Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Kämpfer

2026-06-25T04:40:26Z

Deeplyrapidsending: /* Project Staff */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}
[[Image:Kampfer_Vol_01_cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover.]]
Kämpfer (けんぷファー) is a light novel series written by Tsukiji Toshihiko and illustrated by Semmu. The series is completed with 15 volumes. 

==Story Synopsis==
The plot revolves around '''Natsuru Senou''', a normal high school boy with blue hair who wakes up one day to find himself turned into a girl. A stuffed tiger named "Harakiri Tora" (a type of plush toy known as a "visceral animal") comes to life and tells him that he has been chosen to fight as a female warrior known as a "'''Kämpfer'''". Because Kämpfers are exclusively female, Natsuru is forced to transform into a girl whenever a battle occurs.

Having no idea about what is going on, '''Natsuru is thrust into a chaotic series of battles against other female Kämpfers'''. These fighters are divided into warring factions distinguished by the color of their oath bracelets (such as Red, Blue, and White) and are manipulated into fighting one another by a mysterious, higher-dimensional entity known as the "'''Moderator'''".

As the story unfolds, Natsuru struggles to manage his bizarre double life, taking classes at the strictly gender-segregated Seitetsu Academy as both a male and a female student. His everyday life is further complicated by a tangled web of romantic misunderstandings, intense rivalries, and shifting alliances involving several prominent girls: his adventurous childhood friend '''Mikoto Kondou''', the shy librarian who transforms into a foul-mouthed, gun-wielding Kämpfer '''Akane Mishima''', the highly intelligent and cunning student council president '''Shizuku Sangou''', and his ultimate crush, the beautiful and enigmatic '''Kaede Sakura'''

== FeedBack ==
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=3359 Project thread]'''

== Translation And Editing ==

===Dedicated Editors===

This project is in need of dedicated editors in order to help speed translation.

'''Editors are asked to notify a Project Manager before beginning, and in any case where sentence meaning may be changed, use chapter discussion beforehand'''

===Drive-by Editors===

Drive-by-editing of obvious typos, bad grammar, spelling, or missing words or any obvious mistakes will be much appreciated.

'''Again, before changing a sentence's meaning, please use the chapter discussion.'''

===Translators===

I Deeplyrapidsending finished the kämpfer project using MTL of the chinese raw and proofread myself, i am currently working with japanese raw to get translated into English but OCR is a real mess. Japanese Raw has been OCR available on my r/kampfer post. What i need is proofreader and editor that can verify the japanese text translation to English is correct (the all available on my google drive on reddit). Because i don't know japanese myself..

'''Anyone with decent Japanese or Chinese skills will gladly be allowed to translate, if there are people who know Japanese or Chinese and would like to help out, just not with the tedious job of translating, proofreaders are also appreciated. Proofreaders are asked to follow the same guidelines as editors when it comes to changing a sentences meaning, they are given more freedom regarding this however.'''

=== [[Kämpfer:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kämpfer:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to general and project specific guidelines.'''
*[[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kämpfer:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Updates ==
*May 11, 2010 - Teaser Started!
*October 29, 2011 - Project Started Again!
*November 3, 2011 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Illustrations added
*November 28, 2011 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 1 Complete
*December 1, 2011 - Kämpfer is now an official project
*September 25, 2012 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 3 Complete
*October 16, 2012 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 4 Complete
*November 3, 2012 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 2 Complete
*September 5, 2022 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 5 Complete
*November 6, 2025 - All the 15 volume as been fully translated.
*June 25 , 2026 - Added pictures to all the chapters.

==The ''Kämpfer'' series by Tsukiji Toshihiko==
===Volume 1 - Kämpfer ([[Kämpfer:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8.5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9.5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10.5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]

== Project Staff ==
*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: : [[User:J112|J112]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]] (sporadic translations)
:*[[User:Kondou|Kondou]]
:*[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] (Currently improving V1C1)
:*[[User:Deeplyrapidsending|Deeplyrapidsending]] (added volume 2 to 12 and half 8.5,9.5,10.5 ; added illustrations pictures to all volume 4 to 12 and half )

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]]

=== Editors ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]

'''INACTIVE'''

== Series Overview ==

* Kämpfer 1 (November 24, 2006 - ISBN 4-8401-1749-7)
* Kämpfer 2 (December 25, 2006 - ISBN 4-8401-1767-5)
* Kämpfer 3 (March 23, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8401-1826-2)
* Kämpfer 4 (June 25, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8401-1870-5)
* Kämpfer 5 (September 25, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2042-5)
* Kämpfer 6 (January 25, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2131-6)
* Kämpfer 7 (April 25, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2308-2)
* Kämpfer 8 (July 25, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2370-9)
* Kämpfer 8 ½ (October 24, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2453-9)
* Kämpfer 9 (February 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2668-7)
* Kämpfer 9 ½ (March 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2725-7)
* Kämpfer 10 (July 24, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2835-3)
* Kämpfer 10 ½ (September 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-3030-1)
* Kämpfer 11 (December 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-3134-6)
* Kämpfer 12 (March 25, 2010 - ISBN 978-4-8401-3254-1)

[[index.php?title=Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[index.php?title=Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[index.php?title=Category:Toshihiko Tsukiji]]

Kämpfer

2026-06-25T04:38:11Z

Deeplyrapidsending: /* Story Synopsis */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}
[[Image:Kampfer_Vol_01_cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover.]]
Kämpfer (けんぷファー) is a light novel series written by Tsukiji Toshihiko and illustrated by Semmu. The series is completed with 15 volumes. 

==Story Synopsis==
The plot revolves around '''Natsuru Senou''', a normal high school boy with blue hair who wakes up one day to find himself turned into a girl. A stuffed tiger named "Harakiri Tora" (a type of plush toy known as a "visceral animal") comes to life and tells him that he has been chosen to fight as a female warrior known as a "'''Kämpfer'''". Because Kämpfers are exclusively female, Natsuru is forced to transform into a girl whenever a battle occurs.

Having no idea about what is going on, '''Natsuru is thrust into a chaotic series of battles against other female Kämpfers'''. These fighters are divided into warring factions distinguished by the color of their oath bracelets (such as Red, Blue, and White) and are manipulated into fighting one another by a mysterious, higher-dimensional entity known as the "'''Moderator'''".

As the story unfolds, Natsuru struggles to manage his bizarre double life, taking classes at the strictly gender-segregated Seitetsu Academy as both a male and a female student. His everyday life is further complicated by a tangled web of romantic misunderstandings, intense rivalries, and shifting alliances involving several prominent girls: his adventurous childhood friend '''Mikoto Kondou''', the shy librarian who transforms into a foul-mouthed, gun-wielding Kämpfer '''Akane Mishima''', the highly intelligent and cunning student council president '''Shizuku Sangou''', and his ultimate crush, the beautiful and enigmatic '''Kaede Sakura'''

== FeedBack ==
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=3359 Project thread]'''

== Translation And Editing ==

===Dedicated Editors===

This project is in need of dedicated editors in order to help speed translation.

'''Editors are asked to notify a Project Manager before beginning, and in any case where sentence meaning may be changed, use chapter discussion beforehand'''

===Drive-by Editors===

Drive-by-editing of obvious typos, bad grammar, spelling, or missing words or any obvious mistakes will be much appreciated.

'''Again, before changing a sentence's meaning, please use the chapter discussion.'''

===Translators===

I Deeplyrapidsending finished the kämpfer project using MTL of the chinese raw and proofread myself, i am currently working with japanese raw to get translated into English but OCR is a real mess. Japanese Raw has been OCR available on my r/kampfer post. What i need is proofreader and editor that can verify the japanese text translation to English is correct (the all available on my google drive on reddit). Because i don't know japanese myself..

'''Anyone with decent Japanese or Chinese skills will gladly be allowed to translate, if there are people who know Japanese or Chinese and would like to help out, just not with the tedious job of translating, proofreaders are also appreciated. Proofreaders are asked to follow the same guidelines as editors when it comes to changing a sentences meaning, they are given more freedom regarding this however.'''

=== [[Kämpfer:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kämpfer:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to general and project specific guidelines.'''
*[[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kämpfer:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Updates ==
*May 11, 2010 - Teaser Started!
*October 29, 2011 - Project Started Again!
*November 3, 2011 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Illustrations added
*November 28, 2011 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 1 Complete
*December 1, 2011 - Kämpfer is now an official project
*September 25, 2012 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 3 Complete
*October 16, 2012 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 4 Complete
*November 3, 2012 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 2 Complete
*September 5, 2022 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 5 Complete
*November 6, 2025 - All the 15 volume as been fully translated.
*June 25 , 2026 - Added pictures to all the chapters.

==The ''Kämpfer'' series by Tsukiji Toshihiko==
===Volume 1 - Kämpfer ([[Kämpfer:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8.5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9.5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10.5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]

== Project Staff ==
*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: : [[User:J112|J112]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]] (sporadic translations)
:*[[User:Kondou|Kondou]]
:*[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] (Currently improving V1C1)
:*[[User:Deeplyrapidsending|Deeplyrapidsending]] (added volume 2 to 12 and half 8.5,9.5,10.5)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]]

=== Editors ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]

'''INACTIVE'''

== Series Overview ==

* Kämpfer 1 (November 24, 2006 - ISBN 4-8401-1749-7)
* Kämpfer 2 (December 25, 2006 - ISBN 4-8401-1767-5)
* Kämpfer 3 (March 23, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8401-1826-2)
* Kämpfer 4 (June 25, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8401-1870-5)
* Kämpfer 5 (September 25, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2042-5)
* Kämpfer 6 (January 25, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2131-6)
* Kämpfer 7 (April 25, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2308-2)
* Kämpfer 8 (July 25, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2370-9)
* Kämpfer 8 ½ (October 24, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2453-9)
* Kämpfer 9 (February 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2668-7)
* Kämpfer 9 ½ (March 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2725-7)
* Kämpfer 10 (July 24, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2835-3)
* Kämpfer 10 ½ (September 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-3030-1)
* Kämpfer 11 (December 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-3134-6)
* Kämpfer 12 (March 25, 2010 - ISBN 978-4-8401-3254-1)

[[index.php?title=Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[index.php?title=Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[index.php?title=Category:Toshihiko Tsukiji]]

Kämpfer

2026-06-25T04:26:38Z

Deeplyrapidsending: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}
[[Image:Kampfer_Vol_01_cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover.]]
Kämpfer (けんぷファー) is a light novel series written by Tsukiji Toshihiko and illustrated by Semmu. The series is completed with 15 volumes. 

==Story Synopsis==
The plot revolves around Natsuru Senou, a normal high school boy with blue hair. One day he wakes up to find himself turned into a girl. A stuffed tiger "Harakiri Tora" comes to life and tells him to fight as a female fighter "Kämpfer". Having no idea about what's going on, Natsuru is involved in many battles against other female Kämpfer. 

== FeedBack ==
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=3359 Project thread]'''

== Translation And Editing ==

===Dedicated Editors===

This project is in need of dedicated editors in order to help speed translation.

'''Editors are asked to notify a Project Manager before beginning, and in any case where sentence meaning may be changed, use chapter discussion beforehand'''

===Drive-by Editors===

Drive-by-editing of obvious typos, bad grammar, spelling, or missing words or any obvious mistakes will be much appreciated.

'''Again, before changing a sentence's meaning, please use the chapter discussion.'''

===Translators===

I Deeplyrapidsending finished the kämpfer project using MTL of the chinese raw and proofread myself, i am currently working with japanese raw to get translated into English but OCR is a real mess. Japanese Raw has been OCR available on my r/kampfer post. What i need is proofreader and editor that can verify the japanese text translation to English is correct (the all available on my google drive on reddit). Because i don't know japanese myself..

'''Anyone with decent Japanese or Chinese skills will gladly be allowed to translate, if there are people who know Japanese or Chinese and would like to help out, just not with the tedious job of translating, proofreaders are also appreciated. Proofreaders are asked to follow the same guidelines as editors when it comes to changing a sentences meaning, they are given more freedom regarding this however.'''

=== [[Kämpfer:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kämpfer:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to general and project specific guidelines.'''
*[[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kämpfer:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

== Updates ==
*May 11, 2010 - Teaser Started!
*October 29, 2011 - Project Started Again!
*November 3, 2011 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Illustrations added
*November 28, 2011 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 1 Complete
*December 1, 2011 - Kämpfer is now an official project
*September 25, 2012 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 3 Complete
*October 16, 2012 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 4 Complete
*November 3, 2012 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 2 Complete
*September 5, 2022 - Kämpfer Vol 1 Chapter 5 Complete
*November 6, 2025 - All the 15 volume as been fully translated.
*June 25 , 2026 - Added pictures to all the chapters.

==The ''Kämpfer'' series by Tsukiji Toshihiko==
===Volume 1 - Kämpfer ([[Kämpfer:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8.5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 8.5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9.5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 9.5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10.5===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12===
*[[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
* [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]

== Project Staff ==
*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: : [[User:J112|J112]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]] (sporadic translations)
:*[[User:Kondou|Kondou]]
:*[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] (Currently improving V1C1)
:*[[User:Deeplyrapidsending|Deeplyrapidsending]] (added volume 2 to 12 and half 8.5,9.5,10.5)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]]

=== Editors ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]

'''INACTIVE'''

== Series Overview ==

* Kämpfer 1 (November 24, 2006 - ISBN 4-8401-1749-7)
* Kämpfer 2 (December 25, 2006 - ISBN 4-8401-1767-5)
* Kämpfer 3 (March 23, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8401-1826-2)
* Kämpfer 4 (June 25, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8401-1870-5)
* Kämpfer 5 (September 25, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2042-5)
* Kämpfer 6 (January 25, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2131-6)
* Kämpfer 7 (April 25, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2308-2)
* Kämpfer 8 (July 25, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2370-9)
* Kämpfer 8 ½ (October 24, 2008 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2453-9)
* Kämpfer 9 (February 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2668-7)
* Kämpfer 9 ½ (March 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2725-7)
* Kämpfer 10 (July 24, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-2835-3)
* Kämpfer 10 ½ (September 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-3030-1)
* Kämpfer 11 (December 25, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-8401-3134-6)
* Kämpfer 12 (March 25, 2010 - ISBN 978-4-8401-3254-1)

[[index.php?title=Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[index.php?title=Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[index.php?title=Category:Toshihiko Tsukiji]]

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 5

2026-06-25T04:22:36Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Final Chapter

"Hmm."

I woke up with a groan like an idiot.

The alarm didn't go off. I broke it. I could just buy a new one, but I've been so busy lately

that I don't have time.

I got out of bed and glanced at the table.

"Good morning."

I greeted the creature that made Shizuku's voice as usual, but it was silent again today. Not

just today, the stuffed animal had stopped talking.

I petted the Seppuku Tiger's head. Even though it can't talk anymore, I still plan to keep it

in my room.

A few days passed after that. Oh, my goodness, the days go by so quickly when I have free

time. I ate breakfast and rushed to school. Even though my eyes looked lifeless, I still had to

do my student duties. When we got

to the men's club, Higashida came over to talk to me as usual.

"Hey, Natsuru, we're planning to go out and play next time. Are you coming? You turned it

down before, but you should come this time."

"Oh my god."

Higashida was startled. He seemed surprised by my quick agreement.

"I told you right away, there are no girls this time. Sakura Kaede isn't going either."

"It's okay."

Higashida seemed surprised again.

I'm no longer full of "Sakura Kaede, Sakura Kaede" like I used to be. I still say, "She's so

beautiful," but that's all. I'll probably stay like that from now on.

That incident, the one that happened under Sakura Kaede's house, doesn't seem to have

made it into the news. It seems Shizuku did a lot to cover it up. What an incredible woman.

After

school that day, I asked Shizuku what had become of Sakura Kaede, the crux of the matter.

"She's fine."

Shizuku answered me, sitting in her chair in the student council office.

"She has no external injuries. Just a little bit of her hair is singed. And she doesn't

remember the incident."

"What's going on?"

"She doesn't remember anything. It's like her bad temper disappeared along with the

statue."

"Is that so?" "

"Hmm."

Seeing that I was still not relieved, Shizuku added:

"So what do you want to do? Report Sakura Kaede? Or tell her everything and force her to

reflect? You might feel better if you do that. But it will only hurt Sakura Kaede. And hatred

will only create new hatred."

"."

"Besides, if Sakura Kaede knew the truth, she might not only be hurt, but she might even

refuse to come to school. If things go wrong, it might even get worse. So it's better not to let

her know anything."

Shizuku said. That's right. There is such a thing as happiness when you don't know

anything.

"What about me?"

I pointed at myself. Shizuku: "Puff!" She laughed.

"To her, you're just a friend she's known since junior high. That's all."

"Oh."

Even that's back to square one. Although it doesn't bother me anymore, I still feel a little

regretful. Afterwards,

Shizuku didn't say anything to comfort me.

I heard that it was Shizuku and Kondou Mikoto who moved the white Kämpfers to the

ground. They complained to me that it was quite tiring work. Of course, the Bracelet of Oath

was gone, so their memories were gone too. They were probably just unconsciou s at the

time, so they weren't put into the tank. They were lucky to be alive.

"There's something I find strange."

"What's that?"

"The Kämpfers in the research facility disappeared."

How did that happen?

"Everyone disappeared. Senpai and Kuzuhara too."

"Who moved them away?"

"There was no one there except me. I think the stone statues were destroyed, so their

bodies couldn't be preserved."

"So, that means it's about those people."

No one will remember. The memory of them will be forever lost in everyone's mind.

It sounds so sad. Shizuku is probably the only one who still remembers Shinomiya Tamiko

and the others clearly.

Our student council president said helplessly, "It can't be helped."

"Like I said. Memories are memories. We must live on."

Then we changed the subject.

"I treated the female Natsuru as a medical condition. You're currently on leave from the

women's club. There's no need to go."

"I'm strong enough."

"You can't transform, can you?" "

So right. Now that the Bracelet of Oath is gone, I'm no longer Kämpfer. "

"Your class president and the others seem very regretful. They ask if there's anything more

profitable than this."

"Those people really haven't changed at all."

I won't be going to the women's club anymore. Admittedly, I still feel a little lonely.

Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the student council office door. There was only

one person who would knock like that."

"Natsuru! Shizuku!"

Just as I expected, it's Kondou Mikoto.

"Come play!"

I blinked. How can you be so energetic? You have an endless supply of gasoline, don't you?

Are you nuclear -powered?

"What do you want to play?"

"Build a boat out of cardboard and paddle it across Tokyo Bay."

"Didn't we do that in elementary school?"

Kondou Mikoto raised her finger and shook it from side to side.

"No, no, no. This time is different. We're using waterproof cardboard."

"Same!"

And my special curry."

"No!"

I checked the fridge this morning and it's still full. Does this guy want my life to be

dominated by curry?

I looked at the clock on the wall. Oh, no. It's time.

"I'm going home first."

"Ah, let's go together."

Kondou Mikoto pouted. Shizuku stopped her.

"That's not okay, Kondou Mikoto."

"But."

"Don't get in their way."

Our student council president said so.

I came out of the student council office and started running. It might be a little late. I

wondered if she was waiting for me.

I ran out of the boys' club and ran towards the girls' club. There was a girl there.

She saw me and started waving.

"Natsuru -san!"

Akane's eyes were full of smiles.

We've started dating. Although our relationship isn't very close yet, we're always together.

Maybe strictly speaking, we're not dating. Because neither of us has said to the other,

"Please date me." But we're already very happy to maintain this relationship.

We walked home shoulder to shoulder. Although this scene would be a disaster if the

school discovered it or if Higashida found out, I didn't care.

Akane often told me about the books she'd read or recommended interesting ones. I, in

turn, chatted with her about things happening at school and even mentioned going out with

Higashida and the others. Although our conversations were often tangential, it was these

small talk that connected us.

"Um, I've been thinking about that,"

she said.

"What's that?"

"That thing. That incident in the underground, Sakura Kaede, when she was little, she had

a story about it, right?"

"Hmm."

"I wonder if Sakura Kaede herself possessed that ability in that story. She might have beenacting according to her own ideas."

"."

In the end, it wasn't about the mediator or anything, but rather she herself became the

one manipulating Kämpfer.

In other words, that's what Sakura Kaede wanted for herself."

I covered Akane's mouth with my hand.

"Let's not talk about that."

"Ugh."

"That matter is over." Everything is sealed away in that basement .

Including that rotting stone statue and Sakura Kaede's alter ego. Of course, I still

remember those things

. But I'll just let this sink deep into my mind. It 's something I can't

forget.

Akane pushed my hand away.

"Wow, that's hard work."

"Sorry."

"By the way, my dad asked me to take you to his place again."

"He wants to tell you more about his job change experience."

"He says it'll definitely be useful in this day and age."

"Wow."

Akane's dad still seems baffled by how I got out of that basement.

It's going to be a bit of a hassle to deal with him, so I'll see him later.

"Let's talk about this next time, okay?"

"Let's talk about this next time, okay?"

Akane puffed up her cheeks.

"Ah—, Natsuru-san, you haven't forgotten, have you?"

"I will remember."

"Really?"

"Of course."

"And you haven't forgotten me either, have you?"

I turned to look at Akane's face.

She was startled, wearing glasses. Akane was still the same as always.

The girl who never spoke to me in a rude tone.

This was Akane.

Was that just an auditory hallucination? No, I did hear it.

I reached out and gently stroked her cheek.

"I haven't forgotten. I absolutely won't forget."

"I haven't forgotten. I absolutely won't forget."

Did she hear it? Did my feelings reach that conceited and rude woman?

The one who found her existence just by cursing?

I don't know. But the girl before me smiled faintly.

[[File:K v12 p186.jpg|thumb]]
(End)

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 4|← Back to Volume 12 Chapter 4]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Afterword|Forward to 12 Afterword →]]
|}

File:K v12 p186.jpg

2026-06-25T04:22:26Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

the end

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 5

2026-06-25T04:16:28Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Final Chapter

"Hmm."

I woke up with a groan like an idiot.

The alarm didn't go off. I broke it. I could just buy a new one, but I've been so busy lately

that I don't have time.

I got out of bed and glanced at the table.

"Good morning."

I greeted the creature that made Shizuku's voice as usual, but it was silent again today. Not

just today, the stuffed animal had stopped talking.

I petted the Seppuku Tiger's head. Even though it can't talk anymore, I still plan to keep it

in my room.

A few days passed after that. Oh, my goodness, the days go by so quickly when I have free

time. I ate breakfast and rushed to school. Even though my eyes looked lifeless, I still had to

do my student duties. When we got

to the men's club, Higashida came over to talk to me as usual.

"Hey, Natsuru, we're planning to go out and play next time. Are you coming? You turned it

down before, but you should come this time."

"Oh my god."

Higashida was startled. He seemed surprised by my quick agreement.

"I told you right away, there are no girls this time. Sakura Kaede isn't going either."

"It's okay."

Higashida seemed surprised again.

I'm no longer full of "Sakura Kaede, Sakura Kaede" like I used to be. I still say, "She's so

beautiful," but that's all. I'll probably stay like that from now on.

That incident, the one that happened under Sakura Kaede's house, doesn't seem to have

made it into the news. It seems Shizuku did a lot to cover it up. What an incredible woman.

After

school that day, I asked Shizuku what had become of Sakura Kaede, the crux of the matter.

"She's fine."

Shizuku answered me, sitting in her chair in the student council office.

"She has no external injuries. Just a little bit of her hair is singed. And she doesn't

remember the incident."

"What's going on?"

"She doesn't remember anything. It's like her bad temper disappeared along with the

statue."

"Is that so?" "

"Hmm."

Seeing that I was still not relieved, Shizuku added:

"So what do you want to do? Report Sakura Kaede? Or tell her everything and force her to

reflect? You might feel better if you do that. But it will only hurt Sakura Kaede. And hatred

will only create new hatred."

"."

"Besides, if Sakura Kaede knew the truth, she might not only be hurt, but she might even

refuse to come to school. If things go wrong, it might even get worse. So it's better not to let

her know anything."

Shizuku said. That's right. There is such a thing as happiness when you don't know

anything.

"What about me?"

I pointed at myself. Shizuku: "Puff!" She laughed.

"To her, you're just a friend she's known since junior high. That's all."

"Oh."

Even that's back to square one. Although it doesn't bother me anymore, I still feel a little

regretful. Afterwards,

Shizuku didn't say anything to comfort me.

I heard that it was Shizuku and Kondou Mikoto who moved the white Kämpfers to the

ground. They complained to me that it was quite tiring work. Of course, the Bracelet of Oath

was gone, so their memories were gone too. They were probably just unconsciou s at the

time, so they weren't put into the tank. They were lucky to be alive.

"There's something I find strange."

"What's that?"

"The Kämpfers in the research facility disappeared."

How did that happen?

"Everyone disappeared. Senpai and Kuzuhara too."

"Who moved them away?"

"There was no one there except me. I think the stone statues were destroyed, so their

bodies couldn't be preserved."

"So, that means it's about those people."

No one will remember. The memory of them will be forever lost in everyone's mind.

It sounds so sad. Shizuku is probably the only one who still remembers Shinomiya Tamiko

and the others clearly.

Our student council president said helplessly, "It can't be helped."

"Like I said. Memories are memories. We must live on."

Then we changed the subject.

"I treated the female Natsuru as a medical condition. You're currently on leave from the

women's club. There's no need to go."

"I'm strong enough."

"You can't transform, can you?" "

So right. Now that the Bracelet of Oath is gone, I'm no longer Kämpfer. "

"Your class president and the others seem very regretful. They ask if there's anything more

profitable than this."

"Those people really haven't changed at all."

I won't be going to the women's club anymore. Admittedly, I still feel a little lonely.

Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the student council office door. There was only

one person who would knock like that."

"Natsuru! Shizuku!"

Just as I expected, it's Kondou Mikoto.

"Come play!"

I blinked. How can you be so energetic? You have an endless supply of gasoline, don't you?

Are you nuclear -powered?

"What do you want to play?"

"Build a boat out of cardboard and paddle it across Tokyo Bay."

"Didn't we do that in elementary school?"

Kondou Mikoto raised her finger and shook it from side to side.

"No, no, no. This time is different. We're using waterproof cardboard."

"Same!"

And my special curry."

"No!"

I checked the fridge this morning and it's still full. Does this guy want my life to be

dominated by curry?

I looked at the clock on the wall. Oh, no. It's time.

"I'm going home first."

"Ah, let's go together."

Kondou Mikoto pouted. Shizuku stopped her.

"That's not okay, Kondou Mikoto."

"But."

"Don't get in their way."

Our student council president said so.

I came out of the student council office and started running. It might be a little late. I

wondered if she was waiting for me.

I ran out of the boys' club and ran towards the girls' club. There was a girl there.

She saw me and started waving.

"Natsuru -san!"

Akane's eyes were full of smiles.

We've started dating. Although our relationship isn't very close yet, we're always together.

Maybe strictly speaking, we're not dating. Because neither of us has said to the other,

"Please date me." But we're already very happy to maintain this relationship.

We walked home shoulder to shoulder. Although this scene would be a disaster if the

school discovered it or if Higashida found out, I didn't care.

Akane often told me about the books she'd read or recommended interesting ones. I, in

turn, chatted with her about things happening at school and even mentioned going out with

Higashida and the others. Although our conversations were often tangential, it was these

small talk that connected us.

"Um, I've been thinking about that,"

she said.

"What's that?"

"That thing. That incident in the underground, Sakura Kaede, when she was little, she had

a story about it, right?"

"Hmm."

"I wonder if Sakura Kaede herself possessed that ability in that story. She might have beenacting according to her own ideas."

"."

In the end, it wasn't about the mediator or anything, but rather she herself became the

one manipulating Kämpfer.

In other words, that's what Sakura Kaede wanted for herself."

I covered Akane's mouth with my hand.

"Let's not talk about that."

"Ugh."

"That matter is over." Everything is sealed away in that basement .

Including that rotting stone statue and Sakura Kaede's alter ego. Of course, I still

remember those things

. But I'll just let this sink deep into my mind. It 's something I can't

forget.

Akane pushed my hand away.

"Wow, that's hard work."

"Sorry."

"By the way, my dad asked me to take you to his place again."

"He wants to tell you more about his job change experience."

"He says it'll definitely be useful in this day and age."

"Wow."

Akane's dad still seems baffled by how I got out of that basement.

It's going to be a bit of a hassle to deal with him, so I'll see him later.
[Let's talk about this next time, okay?]

"Let's talk about this next time, okay?"

Akane puffed up her cheeks.

"Ah—, Natsuru-san, you haven't forgotten, have you?"

"I will remember."

"Really?"

"Of course."

"And you haven't forgotten me either, have you?"

I turned to look at Akane's face.

She was startled, wearing glasses. Akane was still the same as always.

The girl who never spoke to me in a rude tone. This was Akane.

Was that just an auditory hallucination? No, I did hear it.

I reached out and gently stroked her cheek.
[I haven't forgotten. I absolutely won't forget.]

"I haven't forgotten. I absolutely won't forget."

Did she hear it? Did my feelings reach that conceited and rude woman?

The one who found her existence just by cursing?

I don't know. But the girl before me smiled faintly.

(End)

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 4|← Back to Volume 12 Chapter 4]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Afterword|Forward to 12 Afterword →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 4

2026-06-25T04:12:42Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Chapter 4

Sakura Kaede looked her usual self, with the gentle expression you'd encounter on the way

to school. Of the ten members of Seitetsu Gakuen, none of them wouldn't be captivated by

her.

But she felt different now. She was the sinister, the "Dark Sakura Kaede" that Mikoto

Kondou had spoken of.

"Welcome,"

she said with a smile.

"Just now I was wondering if you wouldn't come."

"Sakura Kaede."

Mikoto Kondou and I slowly approached her, aiming to close the distance between us as

much as possible.

"Are you trying to lure us in?" "

Even though the white Kämpfers failed, and I lost consciousness, we still made it here, so it

wasn't a bad outcome."

She touched the statue and looked down.

"And they've caught Shizuku.

"

"She's fine. But it looks a little strange to have her like this. Shizuku was actually tied up."

So true. Shizuku had previously used Sakura Kaede (the fake one) to lure us into a trap, but

now the tables have turned.

Sakura Kaede was still touching the stone statue.

"Do you know what this is?

"

"Kondou -san, you've probably never seen one either.""

Mikoto Kondou nodded.

"It's my first time seeing it either. Is this something from Earth?"

This girl is incredibly knowledgeable about ancient sites and artifacts. Not only does she

travel extensively, she even attends auctions of looted items. Yet she claims to be unaware of

this thing, which shows how rare it is. This is what we call an ex traterrestrial artifact.

"Good question."

She tapped the statue's head with her finger.

"It's said that this thing was created to mimic the Red Man and the Blue Man, the gods the

Mediators believe in. This means they share the same religious beliefs."

Religion. In that case, the Mediators might have originally lived on the same planet.

While I believe they're definitely different races, it seems their roots are the same.

Sakura Kaede continued.

"Don't you think this looks like something?"" The text then abruptly shifts topics.

" I

tilted my head. I don't know what looks like this strange stone statue.

Suddenly, Mikoto Kondou called out,

"Could it be an Entrails Animal?!"

"Yes."

Sakura nodded slightly. "It looks like

a burning lion, right? Of course, I can't possibly know what statues from other worlds look

like, so the resemblance is just a coincidence. This was placed here by the mediator who

came to this underground some time ago."

"Why was it placed here?"

"I could tell you, but there are too many people listening."

She snapped her fingers. As the sound echoed, something fell to the ground with a

"clatter."

"Hey, what's wrong with you!"

Mikoto Kondou protested slightly. The Entrails Animals all fell to the ground in silence.

"What's wrong with you? Why did you suddenly collapse?"

Mikoto Kondou picked up the fallen stuffed animals, but they didn't answer her.

"Come on, stand up!"

"Don't waste your energy. It doesn't matter if they hear it, but we don't need them

anymore."

Sakura said coldly. Even so, Mikoto Kondou didn't move away from the dolls, still staring at

them. "

It's not bad to be sentimental, but they're just containers. Their original purpose was to

explain things to the Kämpfers and monitor them. In other countries, they seem to use

humans or birds. Using dolls here was just a coincidence." "

Are you saying the choice of animals with internal organs was just a coincidence?"

I asked. Sakura affirmed.

"Yes, it was just a coincidence. But a certain girl doesn't think so."

Sakura glanced at the stone statue.

"A girl discovered an underground passage, explored it, and ended up here, deep

underground. Although it was difficult for a child to navigate, she didn't turn back; it was as if

she had been led here. Then she saw this stone statue. The girl thought i t looked too much

like the fiery lion she had imagined."

Sakura was talking about her own story. Was she speaking as if it were someone else's

story because it was something from Sakura's childhood?

She brightened up at the thought of the burning lion. Then she stared into the statue's

eyes. According to the girl's story, just looking into its eyes would make them friends.

Now, looking at the statue's eyes, it seemed like nothing more than stone, a hollow,

inorganic object.

Sakura Kaede hadn't even glanced at us.

And then the girl became its friend.

What friend?

Mikoto Kondou scolded. Sakura Kaede laughed.

"That's right. They weren't friends. That statue is a device used to manipulate

personalities. The mediators place it where they see fit and use it to find someone who

touches it or sees its eyes. They then give that person the necessary information an d a way

to get the Kämpfers to fight. That's what it is."

"Isn't that a brainwashing device? You see, it's like the Ludwig Therapy."

I remember seeing something called the Ludwig Therapy in a movie, and Sakura Kaede

didn't deny it.

It's something like that. Anyway, that girl, that is, I, decided to listen to the mediators.

Why? Because

this is my story.

She said it firmly.

Looking at her, she was indeed Sakura Kaede, but something felt off. Sakura Kaede usually

didn't express her feelings. The only exceptions were when she was collecting animal

entrails. And then there were the times when she confessed her feelings to me , a woman.

Yet, she's so determined now. Her pretentious actions might seem wrong to us, but to her,

they're right —in other words, she's a true criminal

of faith."Is this really what Sakura Kaede wants?"

I tried to ask her.

"Is that what Sakura Kaede wants?"

"Yes. Isn't that natural?"

"No."

I said.

"If that's the case, then why do you exist? You and Sakura Kaede are two different people.

If this is truly what Sakura Kaede wants, then she's enough."

The unknown figure who had borrowed Sakura Kaede's body stared at me for a moment.

While her eyes were beautiful, I wasn't moved at all.

Then, with a look of admiration, she said,

"Yes, you're quite intelligent. As expected of the man Shizuku falls for."

Thank you for the compliment. But my grades in school are just barely average.

"I'm still a little confused about this body. Although she won't remember what I did after

returning to her original form, she'll feel indifferent and uneasy. That's why she talks in her

sleep." In other words, she's forcibly suppressing these things.

A bitter expression crossed her face.

This is all your fault, Natsuru and Shizuku. You tried to disrupt the Kämpfer divisions, and

things became unstable. So, I had no choice but to show up. So

, while you're physically Sakura Kaede right now, you're not her?

That

's fine.

I channeled power into my right hand. I felt my hand warm.

Then I could fight you mercilessly!

I launched my largest fireball yet at Sakura Kaede, hitting her in the blink of an eye. The

explosion unleashed a massive flame.

A wave of heat washed over us, and Mikoto Kondou and I ducked down, shielding our

faces.

Did we take her out?

I don't know.

After a while, the fire died down, and our vision cleared.

The attack had no effect on the statue. It missed. If things weren't handled right, it could

have even affected Shizuku. So, where did that thing that had taken over Sakura Kaede's

body go?

"That startled me a little. Just a little."

She placed a few millimeters between her fingers. She looked pleased.

"It's my turn now."

She conjured a gun in her left hand and, without even a second thought, fired at us.

Mikoto Kondou and I dodged on either side. The bullet passed right where we were.

"You're so naive!"

Mikoto Kondou shouted. Before I could say anything, she lunged forward, conjuring a

Japanese sword in her hand.

"Hey—!"

This guy's the type who thinks shouting will have an effect. That's right; it can give you

even more power.

Sakura Kaede also conjured a Japanese sword in her right hand. The two swords clashed

with a sharp sound.

"Kondou -san, have you improved in your skills?"

"Humans do grow!"

"I don't think so."

We both leaped back, swords poised.

I was ready to cast magic at any moment. Now it was two against one. Normally, this

situation would definitely favor us.

But our opponent was Sakura Kaede. And she was now in her evil mode. She could easily

take on all four of us at once. So we couldn't let our guard down.

We remained in this position for a while. She didn't strike back again.

"Natsuru, do you think you can beat me?"

"How do you know if you don't try?"

"Excellent, such aggressiveness. But I can still do that."

The Japanese sword in her hand vanished. Then, her hand immediately began to glow with

a faint bluish -white light. What happened?

She waved her hand. A light bullet flew towards us. It grazed the startled me and landed

behind me, exploding loudly.

"Magic?"

"Yes. How about this next?"

She vanished her pistol and instead conjured a chained iron ball. She swung it a few times

and threw it at Mikoto Kondou.

"Ah!"

Mikoto Kondou jumped back as the iron ball slammed into the floor, chipping away a large

chunk.

This is how to use a sword.

You know how to use anything, right?

That's right.

So, you're saying we have no chance of winning. Up until now, she's only used pistols for

long -range weapons, so if we're careful, we can still defeat her. But she actually knows how

to use anything. I hate to admit it, but it's a fact that our chances of winning have dropped

significantly.

She's made all her weapons disappear.

But I won't attack you again. It would be too boring to just casually injure you.

She's quite calm. She wouldn't act like that if she didn't have so much experience.

Hey, Natsuru. I want to ask you, why are you chasing me?

That's obvious. Of course, it's to help everyone. That

's right. So, why do you think I lured you here?

Because I'm necessary.

That's right. You're necessary to get Red and Blue back to fighting. I've said that before,

right?

I've heard that.

Shizuku's been causing a lot of trouble for me, so I have to restore order. It's not easy for

me to have a friend with such keen intuition."

She gave a wry smile. While she felt it was strangely fitting for her, it was also disgusting.

"You may have heard that you, Natsuru, are indispensable for this. You can transform into

both a man and a woman, making you a symbol. The outcome between Blue and Red

depends on which side you choose. While this wouldn't be necessary if we were to fig ht

properly, I'd like to use you as a safety net. Of course, I haven't considered using you as a

safety net .""The following appears to be unrelated text fragments and should likely be

omitted."

" The following fragments appear to be unrelated ...

"You said before that you didn't need me, didn't you?"

"That's right, I don't need you.

That's why I was planning to beat you, but."

Sakura Kaede continued.

"I'll let you go. It's okay if you return to your original world."

"Huh?"

"That means I can give you freedom. You won't have to worry about Kämpfer anymore.

You can go on adventures in Africa or South America.

Not only that, I'll reward you. Whether it's money, antiques, or even some ancient monument, I can give it

to you entirely."

Mikoto Kondou's eyes lit up.

This girl just can't handle these rare things.

And the older the better.

I heard she was even considering studying hard for a while in hopes of getting a position at the British Museum.

But if she's tempted here, she'd be a real jerk.

"But."

Sakura Kaede paused.

He looked at me again.

"We'll have to wait until Natsuru agrees.

Otherwise, I won't give it to you.

" And you 're still dragging me into this.

"Okay, what are you going to do?"

She meant to restore everything to the way it was.

She planned to use people like Shizuku and me to provoke another fight between the

Kämpfers.

This meant that the number of people like Shizuku's senior and Kuzuhara who

were kept in the tank would increase.

"Natsuru?"

"I refuse."

I replied immediately.

It didn't take even a fraction of a second.

"Don't kid me.

How could I possibly do what you say?

I don't want to be anyone's subordinate anymore.

Tell the mediators that they haven't found anyone. Sorry, Mikoto Kondou, you can't be rich for a while."

"Never mind, there's nothing I can do."

Mikoto Kondou shook her head.

Her eyes, which had been filled with material desire just now, returned to their original state.

"Natsuru and you are fine.

Otherwise, it would be too boring."

My childhood friend smiled the same smile she had in kindergarten.

Sakura Kaede narrowed her eyes.

"Even if I beg you like this, you won't agree?"

"Yes, yes."

Even if the target is Sakura Kaede, I can't back down.

She stared at me intently, her expression unchanging.

"Natsuru, you're so stubborn."

"That's straightforward.

But it depends on the situation."

"Even if what I said isn't bad, you won't agree?"

"It's bad."

"Even if you know you can get it, you won't agree?"

I was speechless.

She said Sakura Kaede would be mine.

Even though she's the prettiest girl in Seitetsu

Gakuen.

Even though she's someone I like.

But I still shook my head.

"Impossible."

"Disrespectful man."

Sakura Kaede's lips twisted slightly.

"You're insulting me, aren't you?

"That's what you think."

"I've changed my mind.

It's okay if I just chop off a few of your limbs."

She moved. Mikoto Kondou and I were stiff with nervousness.

She moved from one end of our sight to the other at a dizzying speed.

The Japanese sword appeared in her hand, but we had no idea when she had created it.

The blade swung towards us with a sound that sliced through the air.

"It hurts!"

I swallowed the pain as the tip of the knife slashed my shoulder, stripping away all the flesh.

"Natsuru, you're a woman now, why are you screaming like a man?"

"Because I' m a man!" "

Hey—!"

Mikoto Kondou roared from the side.

"Don't hurt Natsuru!"

She charged, her katana drawn.

This woman had always acted recklessly, and now she was even more energetic.

Mikoto Kondou swung her knife down.

Sakura Kaede dodged it with a sligh t shift of her body.

Mikoto Kondou's blade struck the floor, sending sparks flying.

"Phew, that's dangerous!"

"You're so long -winded!"

Mikoto Kondou thrust her knife upward from below.

Sakura Kaede blocked it with her own.

A momentary silence f ell. This was a contest of strength.

"Hey—!"

With a powerful roar, Mikoto Kondou thrust her knife forward.

Sakura Kaede gave up on confronting her head -on and spun around quickly, almost like a

ballet.

Mikoto Kondou suddenly lost her footing an d stepped on empty

air.

"Hah!"

Sakura Kaede let out a sound like a breath, then dropped her own sword and

clamped her hands around Mikoto Kondou's blade.

I couldn't help but think it looked quite handsome.

Then she pressed her knee against the blade, trying to break it.

"I won't fall twice in the same place!"

Mikoto Kondou let go and, with all her might, punched Sakura Kaede's wrist.

Then, picking up the fallen Japanese sword, she attacked again.

"Wake up!"

"You're quite capable!"

Sakura Kaede also picked up her sword and began to fight bravely.

What have I been doing all this time? Of course, I've been fighting. I cast a ton of spells. I

wasn't going to be polite with her.

"Mikoto, get out of the way!"

But I didn't even make sure she'd dodged before I unleashed my magic. Fireballs flew

towards them both. I showed no mercy and unleashed two, three, four, five more. I'll keep

attacking as long as I have the strength.

Thanks to my fireballs, my vision cleared. My sight began to clear from where the fireballs

landed.

"Ah—!" A fireball struck Sakura Kaede, sending her to the ground.

"Good job, Natsuru!"

she cheered.

"It's not over yet!"

I warned.

Before it could reach Sakura Kaede,

I saw her using her sword as a shield to block the fireball.

"You guys are capable!"

Part of her clothing was singed.

Her elbows and knees were red.

Yet she seemed unharmed.

Just how powerful was she?

"My hair was singed. How are you going to make it up to me?"

"A short haircut would suit you perfectly."

Mikoto Kondou replied. She was the type who enjoyed dealing with female arguments.

"Perhap s a bald head wouldn't be a bad idea.

You'd save the trouble of washing and drying it."

"I'm not planning on becoming a nun."

Sakura Kaede shifted the knife from her right hand to her left.

Then, her empty right hand flashed with white light.

Just as I thought it was magic, a laser -like beam shot towards me.

The beam bounced off the floor with a sound like a short circuit. It wasn't that I

dodged it, but that Sakura Kaede missed.

"I'm not used to using it yet."

Sakura Kaede fired the las er again.

As she'd said, it still missed me.

But it served as a distraction.

And she capitalized on it.

"Here I come."

The white blade in her hand gleamed.

I thought she was coming, but she didn't.

Her Japanese sword vanished, replaced by a cha ined iron ball.

She swung it, making a whirring sound.

Her hands were so slender, yet she swung it with such

ease.

Then she threw it.

"Hai!"

The floor beneath our feet gave way.

If we were hit by this, both our hands and feet would be crushed.

Sakura Kaede really thought that just breaking our hands and feet would be enough.

"And more."

The iron ball continued to hit us, denting the ground, some even breaking the walls.

This was almost like the Asama Sanso Incident

(Note: The Asama Sanso Incident refers to the kidnappings carried out by the

United Red Army at the Kawai Musical Instrument Maintenance Center in Karuizawa Town,

Nagano Prefecture, from February 19 to 28, 1972).

And I was the terrorist in the villa.

Mikoto Kondou and I nim bly dodged the attacks, which was difficult.

The laser beam distracting us was quite effective.

If we just stood there like normal, we probably wouldn't be hit, but it might hit us while we were dodging the iron ball.

Jumping around and rolling around on the ground was difficult.

Sakura Kaede smiled.

"Natsuru, Kondou -san.

You won't accomplish anything if you just keep doing this."

We didn't even have time to retort.

"You can't beat me, right?

She said it all she wanted to say.

But there was no way we could beat her at this rate.

I don't think getting my hands and feet smashed to pieces would be victory.

"Natsuru, what should we do?"

Mikoto Kondou was already too busy just dodging the attack.

"Run away now?"

"No way."

"Then what should we do?"

"Follow me!"

With that, I rushed forward.

I slipped right under the iron ball, and the laser beam hit my feet.

Wow. But if I tried to deal with it, I'd be chopped into a pulp.

I closed the distance between us and began to channel power into my hands.

I watched

Sakura Kaede pull the iron ball back into her palm, and then I unleashed a fireball.

Technically, I wasn't going to attack her with the fireball, but rather with the light it emitted.

A dazzling radiance spread out in all directions. Magic isn't limited to attacking the target.

Though the flash of light lasted only a brief moment, it was enough.

Then I quickly rolled to the side."Mikoto!"

"Leave it to me"

She leaped high, shielding her face with one hand and holding her weapon in the other .

" Hahh ... I've underestimated you all so far."

She threw away the chain.

She'd probably just abandoned it because the weapon was broken and temporarily unusable.

Then, Sakura Kaede adjusted her stance.

"Let me try another method."

Sakura Kaede leaped up without a second

thought.

Because she hadn't made any preparatory moves, we were slow to react.

But I still fired a fireball at her.

"Hah!"

I only fired once, and then stopped.

Or rather, I could only fire once.

Then, instead of coming over here, she landed next to the woman lying next to the

statue, forcibly tugging on her chains and pulling her up. "

Okay, time to get up. It's morning."

"Shizuku!"

I couldn't help but scream. It wasn't that I'd forgotten about her, but I'd been careless. Our

student council president was still in her hands.

"Shizuku, can you hear me? It's me."

"Ah."

Shizuku opened her eyes slightly. Her consciousness seemed hazy. She must have been

drugged. Sakura Kaede put his mouth close to her ear.

"Shizuku, this is terrible. Natsuru won't agree to my request."

"What."

"He won't work for me. What do you think we should do?"

"."

Shizuku's eyes hadn't yet focused, staring blankly into space. She probably didn't even

know what Sakura Kaede was saying to her.

And Sakura Kaede knew everything. She thrust her fair fingers toward Shizuku's throat.

"Shizuku."

"Gurgle."

"Wait, stop it!"

I couldn't help but yell.

"Take your hands away." "

"Oh my, Natsuru -kun, you misunderstood me."

She stroked Shizuku's throat with her hand. Was she trying to strangle Shizuku? Or was she

trying to rip her throat out? It was the same either way; it would hurt Shizuku.

"Stop it!"

"Oh, don't be so loud. That's scary."

Sakura -kun licked her lips.

"Think about how I'd feel if you did that to your best friend."

"You're the only one who thinks that."

"Shizuku used me too, so we're the same. She used me to lure Natsuru -kun and the others

into a trap. She only made me fall asleep and used a fake one, but I still remember it."

That was when Shizuku and I were still enemies. It was before Mikoto Kondou returned to

Japan, so it felt like a long time ago.

"If it was the old Natsuru -kun, she wouldn't have been intimidated by this."

Sakura -kun bit Shizuku's earlobe.

"Because you were avoiding her back then. So you'll definitely just walk away without

doing anything. But what's going on now? "

". "

"You won't leave her to die? "

"Are you trying to hurt Shizuku? "

"How could that be?"

She said something unexpected.

"I wouldn't do anything like hurting a close friend. So."

Sakura Kaede turned her gaze toward the vast, barely illumined area just now.

"I'll call someone worthy of Shizuku."

Someone stepped out of the darkness.

She had sharp eyes, lips that seemed ready to reveal teeth, and limbs like powerful

springs. And in one hand, she held an automatic pistol.

I was speechless. Mikoto spoke in my place:

"Akane."

On Akane's wrist, a red bracelet glowed dimly.

There was no mistake. She was Akane. And she was Akane in fierce dog mode. She hadn't

changed at all since she'd jumped into the ground with Sakura Kaede.

But her eyes weren't looking at me.

"Let's begin, Misaki -san."

Sakura Kaede waved.

"Aim your gun at Shizuku."

The bulldog girl pointed her gun at our student council president.

"Akane!?"

"Akane, what are you doing?"

Mikoto Kondou and I said almost simultaneously.

This scene wasn't uncommon. Akane didn't like Shizuku very much, so she often

threatened to shoot or kill her. But the atmosphere now was clearly off. This wasn't a joke.

Sakura Kaede looked satisfied.

"Decide whether to shoot Natsuru based on her answer."

"Got it."

"Akane!"

She pointed her gun at Shizuku, her finger on the trigger.

Sakura Kaede chuckled.

"Okay, Natsuru, what will you do? Will you resign yourself to Kämpfer's fate? Or will you

watch Shizuku get hurt?"

This deal is so unfair. No matter which I choose, it's not a good outcome for me.

The black -haired student council president stirred slightly.

"Ah."

I wondered if she'd run away, but it seems that was just my unrealistic expectation.

"Shizuku, be quiet, Natsuru. What would you do?"

"."

I couldn't answer. Instead, I said something else.

"You're going to make Shizuku your subordinate, right? Hurt her, okay?"

"Kämpfer has powerful healing abilities, right? A minor injury is fine. The question is

whether you can bear to see Shizuku in pain."

Sakura Kaede's eyes looked happy. Her eyes sparkled, and she didn't even consider

whether what she was doing was right or wrong.

"Misui -san, shoot."

Mikoto Kondou, standing nearby, took a breath. The gun went off.

The bullet missed Shizuku. Instead, it grazed her neck, leaving a hole in the ground.

"You missed on purpose, didn't you?"

Beneath nodded.

"You understand, Natsuru. You don't have time to look for other answers."

Beneath fired again. This time, it missed. Shizuku half -opened her mouth, letting out a few

soft, silky sounds.

"Submit to me. What's wrong with that?"

"."

"Natsuru."

Mikoto Kondou grew restless. I could only grit my teeth. I couldn't come up with any good

ideas. I have a serious problem with my ability to handle emergencies. It's best to leave it to

Shizuku in these situations, but the key is that she's in someone else's hands.

"Hurry up, hurry up. Otherwise, Shizuku will get hurt."

"But Akane!"

With a hint of self -destruction, I roared at the Mastiff Girl:

"Wake up! Look at what you're doing!"

"."

"Akane! Did you hear that?"

"I can hear it!"

The Mastiff Girl suddenly roared back.

"I'm fine. My ears aren't blocked."

It was so unexpected, and Mikoto Kondou and I were both taken aback. This guy actually

answered me.

"Aren't you being controlled by him?!"

"Didn't I say I was fine?"

"Then why did you listen to what Sakura Kaede said?"

"Of course."

Akane turned to me.

"Because I want to continue being myself!"

she cried.

"I'm from Kämpfer. I'm the personality I transformed into. If the battle ends like this, I'll

disappear. I don't want that. I want to stay in this world longer!"

"Is this really your reason?"

"Of course it's true! You may not understand, but this is important. That bitch promised

me that I could stay in this world, so I listened to her!"

Akane's eyes were bloodshot. Her fangs were visible at the corners of her mouth. Her

words were filled with fiery emotion.

I swallowed.

"Do you really have to go to this extent?"

"Of course!"

"Why?"

"Because I like you!"

she suddenly said to me.

"I want to be with you forever! I want to be with you forever! That's why I don't want to

disappear!"

I was speechless.

Akane was serious. Although she was now a normal bulldog girl, her feelings were still as

young as a girl's. So pure, so pitiful, yet without a trace of impurity. This was the first time I'd

seen her so girlish.

[[File:K v12 p158.jpg|thumb]]
"This is all because of you! I hate myself. You're all I care about now. I've degenerated into a hopeless woman."

"This is why I agreed to a deal with this bitch."

The Bulldog continued.

"I should have no regrets, but I couldn't. That's why I listened to this bitch. But so what. As

long as I could be with you, I'd make a deal with even a demon."

A faint glint appeared in Akane's eyes. This was the first time I'd seen it. This guy must have

been thinking about not letting it show. Now

I could only stare at Akane's face. So did Mikoto. This woman, who wore a "dirty mouth"

amulet around her neck, said something we couldn't expect.

"I would shoot Shizuku without hesitation."

She raked the pistol and it clicked.

"If this means I can stay in this world..."

"Stop, Akane. Don't shoot!"

I managed only to force out these words.

"You can't shoot Shizuku."

"What are you talking about? You've lost your mind!"

She looked at me with tears in her eyes, a fierce look.

"Are you in love with her?"

"No."

"What's the problem? Just listen to that bitch!"

"I told you to stop shooting! We're partners, right?" "

As long as I'm with you, I don't care what you ask me to do! So I'll do anything!"

"You can't shoot your companions!"

"Why!"

Akane suddenly turned the gun towards me.

"Why are you saying that?! Do you hate me?!"

"I like you, you bastard!"

I finally yelled.

"How could I let the woman I love do something like that?!"

Ugh, damn it, I finally said it.

As she disappeared through the door leading underground, I burst into tears. That's when I

realized it. I'd cry for Akane. It wasn't anyone else who occupied my heart then, but her. I'd

always thought she was the rudest person in the world. And she was . She was violent, foul -

mouthed, and impatient. Being around her was life -threatening. She'd even considered

shooting me from time to time.

But even so, she was incredibly charming. She always shone. And not just when she was

fighting. When she was throbbing, when she was expressing her emotions, she was full of

charm. I don't know when, but she captured my heart.

It's true that Akane is my type. And I really like her transformed version, too.

Akane stared at me with wide eyes. Mikoto Kondou looked at me as if to say she couldn't

believe it.

"You're so rude!" "Are you serious, hey?"

Akane asked.

"Of course I am. Don't make me say any more."

"Say it sooner, idiot."

She pulled the gun away from me. As if reading her mind, Sakura Kaede said,

"Shoot Shizuku."

"

Hurry up." Hit her hands, feet, or stomach. Just don't hit her head. Just fire one shot and

I'll let you stay in this world.

The

Bulldog Girl pointed her gun at Shizuku and pulled the trigger. A

gunshot

rang out, and the bullet flew towards Shizuku.

Then the chains holding Shizuku fell to the floor.

Akane used her gun to break them, freeing the student council president.

"You shouldn't have listened to that shit!"

Akane whispered.

"Your hands are shaking. Do you want to do what the man you like says?"

Sakura Kaede said coldly.

"Akane, are you serious?"

"What do you mean by serious or not? What do you mean by doing what he says or not?

I'm the one with the messed up mind right now!"

The bulldog girl swiftly turned and shot Sakura Kaede. The gunshot was louder than ever.

"Natsuru, go save Shizuku!"

"Akane!"

"Mikoto, cover me!"

Mikoto replied, "Got it." and rushed out.

I reached Shizuku, kicked the chains away, and called her out.

"Hey! Wake up! We're here to save you!"

"Natsuru?"

I was surprised she could still speak clearly. Her dilated pupils gradually began to return to

normal.

"Are you okay?" "?"

"You don't have to scream so loudly, I can hear you."

She was trying to tell me she'd regained consciousness.

"I'm so exhausted after being knocked unconscious twice."

"Can you move?"

"No problem. I can fight. I have to go support Akane and Mikoto Kondou."

Then she added softly, "I heard everything."

Akane and Mikoto Kondou were engaged in a fierce battle with Sakura Kaede. Bullets flew,

swords flashed, and their curses echoed throughout the battle.

"Mikoto Kondou, move a little to the left! It's hard for me to shoot like that, you idiot!"

"You're the one! Just come to the front! You can't see without your glasses!"

"Do you think I'm an idiot?"

"Even elementary school students are more obedient than you!"

As they exchanged curses, their movements gradually became more coordinated. Akane,

responsible for long -range attacks, and Mikoto Kondou, responsible for close combat,

blended their attacks perfectly.

And then there were the additions of Shizuku and I.

"Hah!"

Shizuku hurled two daggers with a shrill sound. Her daggers flew forward in a straight line

without a single deflection.

Undeterred, I unleashed a fireball that followed the trajectory of her daggers.

"Mikoto, lower your head!"

I roared. She did as I told her and slashed upwards with her katana from below.

All her attacks converged, emitting a dazzling light.

This was a brilliant tactic. Whether she was a Kämpfer or something else, she was finished.

In truth, I was only relieved for a moment.

Sakura Kaede's strength had grown stronger than before.

She deflected the bullets, caught the katana, kicked the daggers, and deflected the

fireballs. And she only staggered.

"You're really useless, even when you're about to die."

Her arrogant words betrayed an unpleasant feeling.

"Are you all banding together to defeat me?"

"If you change your mind, we'll stop."

If only the battle were to end like this, and everything could return to square one. Change

your mind? I don't like that.

She immediately denied me.

Why would you leave something so fun behind?

She spread her hands, looking puzzled.

I'm thoroughly enjoying this. You'd be so happy if you just did what I said. Why are you

getting in my way? You're the only thing that confuses me. We simply don't understand

that.

I said, channeling power into my palms.

No one will listen to you anymore, Sakura Kaede.

Really?

She swayed again.

Natsuru, you're thinking you can beat me because I'm stumbling, right? It's true I'm in pain

now. I might revert to my old personality. But...

Her hair stood up with a whoosh.

Even so, I won't let you off.

Her whole body glowed. This wasn't fake. Sakura Kaede had finally given it her all.

A glowing ribbon extended from each of her hands. The floor -length ribbon curved like a

whip, emitting a blazing glow.

I thought it was some kind of magic, but what exactly was it?

"Go to hell!"

She swung the whip with incredible speed.

We're from Kämpfer, after all. We have several times the strength of ordinary people and

an exceptional ability to detect moving objects. But we couldn't see her movements clearly.

"Ah!"

Mikoto Kondou tumbled to the ground. Her foot was entangled in the glowing whip.

Sakura Kaede pulled Mikoto Kondou up and continued to throw her.

"Stop!"

I launched a fireball, but Sakura Kaede deflected it with a single index finger.

"No use!"

She conjured several more glowing whips. Could she create any number of these things?

And they spun around, trying to grab me.

I ducked my head and fell to the ground to avoid it. The whip spun a few times in the air

before returning. Wow, danger! It's heading for my head.

Mikoto Kondou is still being held captive, so we need to rescue her. I opened one eye and

yelled,

"Akane, Shizuku!"

They both glanced at me. Does that make sense? Anyway, let's make a giant fireball and

throw it.

It exploded not far from Sakura Kaede. Sound and light alone won't hurt her. But this is

enough.

Akane started firing, breaking the whip wrapped around Mikoto Kondou. Then, Shizuku's

chained dagger immediately spun Mikoto Kondou around and pulled her back to us.

"Mikoto Kondou exhaled.

"Thank you, Shizuku."

"Tell Natsuru if you want to thank me."

But I don't have time for that right now. Furious whips were now bearing down on me. And

not just one or two, but like a magician's conjurer, they were pouring down on me like a

torrent.

"Woooaaaaaa!?"

"Don't even think about escaping." Fighting back

was a pipe dream. It was taking everything I had just to dodge.

"Natsuru!"

Akane rushed towards me, firing furiously. She shot some of the whips off, which helped

me a lot. I recovered quickly.

"Hey, good job! You didn't hurt her at all!"

"That's because the opponent was too strong!"

"What a useless guy!"

"What do you care about me? What about your pistol? It

's a bit better than a toy gun, isn't it?

It's true, it barely affects Sakura Kaede. She always uses a whip to knock the bullets down,

so she probably doesn't like being hit, but there's no point in missing her.

The mastiff girl muttered,

"Is there nothing else to do?"

Thinking of things isn't my specialty.

That's because you don't study.

Suddenly, she looked toward the center of that vast space.

"Hey, I've got an idea."

What's the idea? If you have one, do it quickly. And don't bring your breasts close to me.

You've touched them so many times, or I'll kill you. Isn't there a stone statue over there?"

That one, in the middle, looks a lot like a burning lion. I don't want to get involved with

people who worship that kind of thing.

"That bitch must have become like this after seeing that. So, why don't we just smash that

thing to pieces?"

I see. I hadn't noticed that before. Think about it, that stone statue is the source of

everything. In that case, we just need to smash it. Just like shutting off the gas valve prevents

the gas from leaking out.

"Good idea. Let's do it."

"What should we do?"

"Hold Sakura Kaede!"

Akane fired at Sakura Kaede. The whips approaching us retreated, even if they weren't

knocked down.

I rushed forward, igniting flames in my hands, aiming for the statue. Shizuku and Mikoto,

sensing my intention, held their breath.

"Hah!"

The flames struck the statue, exploding. Hot air blew into my face.

But

the statue remained unscathed. Not even a scratch, still standing.

"It's useless!"

Sakura Kaede said.

"I know that. Such a minor attack won't damage it."

"Damn it!"

But even my sighs were useless.

Sakura Kaede attacked again. This time, her attacks were even larger and more intense. We

had no way to fight back and could only run.

Sakura -kun is like a typhoon. They say typhoons in the US used to be named after women.

We should find one and name it after Sakura -kun.

"Are there no other ideas, Natsuru?"

"No, that was your idea too! Come up with another one!"

"Stop relying on others!"

There's nothing I can do with you saying that. I

keep running away. I'm trying to think of a better solution, but just dodging is tough right

now. I glanced at our student council president. It seems the remaining drugs are still

affecting her, so her movements aren't very agile. It seems I can't cou nt on her for advice.

"Wow, that was a close call."

I almost tripped. I think I stepped on some fallen Entrails Animal. I don't know if they were

knocked unconscious or something, but they're lying there, unable to move. I'd completely

forgotten about them.

I picked one up. It was my special Entrails Animal, the Seppuku Tiger.

"Get out of the way."

I was about to kick it like a football when I suddenly changed my mind. Because this thing

has been with me all this time. I'm forced to keep it company, but it's dangerous here

anyway, so I've decided to throw them farther away.

"Please stop, Natsuru!"

The Seppuku Tiger suddenly spoke. I was startled, momentarily forgetting I was still

fighting.

"Wow, it's talking."

"I'm sure I could say that."

"Weren't you knocked unconscious?""I

'm paralyzed." It took me a while to finally be able to speak."

"That's great. We're busy right now, so please stay in the corner."

I raised my hand, about to throw it.

"Stop. I have something to tell you."

"I don't have anything to say."

"Listen to me. It's about the Burning Lion."

"What did you say?"

Since it told me not to throw it, I'll just do as it says. The Burning Lion is now able to speak.

"Ah—, you seem to be in trouble."

"Yes, so hurry up." "

That stone statue looks a lot like me,

doesn't it?" I confirmed. It's exactly the same.

"I'm the first Entrails Animal. So, I've recorded a lot of information. In other words, I'm a

replica of that stone statue. And I'm also Miss Sakura's property." "

And then..."

"That information is incredibly complex. You can use it to shock your opponent,

temporarily throwing them into disarray and forcing them to obey your commands."

So, Mikoto has been treated this way before. But it was the Suffocating Wild Dog who did

it.

"So what? If you have any tricks, come up with them now. Or I'll kill you." "

No, that's not the case. This method isn't just effective against the Kämpfer's method. It's

also effective against inorganic matter."

Hearing this, I looked at the Burning Lion and then at the stone statue.

"So, if you just look into the statue's eyes, it will?"

"Information will flood your brain instantly, potentially destroying it instantly. But if it

works..."

"Okay, I'll do it!"

I'd made up my mind before I even finished listening. No matter how low the odds, I had to

take a gamble. And there was no time for hesitation.

I grabbed the Burning Lion and the Seppuku Tiger and ran.

"Wait!"

Sakura Kaede spotted me and swung his whip of light at me. But Mikoto Kondou cut them

off, and Shizuku helped me block the remaining ones.

There was someone I had to apologize to, so I ran, calling out,

"I'm sorry, Akane!"

"It's okay."

Akane smiled at me.

"I'll leave my life to the man I love."

Her words made me happy.

The statue was not far away. This time, I got even closer than before. I held the burning

lion in front of me.

"Look at this! Over here!"

"Stop, stop, Natsuru -kun!"

Sakura -kun let out a cry of grief. I ignored her.

"Over here!"

Suddenly, the eyes of the statue and the burning lion began to glow.

The air began to shake. It felt like all the strength was being sucked out of my body.

Kämpfer's weapon was gradually disappearing. I struggled to stand, but my whole body felt

heavy as if it were filled with lead.

The statue's eyes blinked a few times, then glowed.

The history of the battle flashed through my mind. The figures of all the Kämpfers who had

sacrificed so far appeared. Tamiko Shinomiya, Midori Kuzuhara, some unknown people, and

the girls in the tank.

Then a light filled the cave, obscuring everything.

When it faded, everything was over.

"Wake up, Natsuru."

My childhood friend was patting my cheek.

"The light has disappeared. It's okay if you don't close your eyes. This is the first time I've

seen a light like this since I was abducted by a flying saucer in Texas." (Translator: I'm

speechless about Mikoto Kondou's experience.)

It sounds ridiculous, but if it comes from this guy, it must be true.

It seems that I lost consciousness at the end, but everyone else is fine. No, there was

another person besides me who fell to the ground.

That person was Sakura Kaede. She's still alive.

The Bulldog Girl was holding her at gunpoint.

"You stinking bitch. It's finally time to settle the score with you. I'll send you to the

afterlife."

"Akane."

"I'll make your head explode!" Akane

, stop!

She glared at me, trying to stop her.

What's wrong? This guy's the culprit behind everything! That

's true, but I think if I kill her now, a lot of important things about Kämpfer will be gone

with her.

I replied. I don't know if those things are truly important, and I don't have any basis for it. I

personally don't want to lose, and I don't want to be stuck in that tank. But I think it's not just

me; everyone feels the same way. And that's why Sakura -kun must feel the same way.

So don't shoot yet.

Humph, you still like to show off. If it's really that important, you should have locked it in

the bank vault long ago.

Akane said the same thing she would have said long ago. She didn't pull the trigger.

I looked around. The statue was still there. But it was covered in fine cracks.

That thing is almost rotting.

Suddenly, I heard a voice from somewhere. It was the tiger who committed seppuku.

Wow, where have you been? I've been right beside you. That statue seems to be

overwhelmed by power ,

breaking from the inside. The Fire Lion told me so.

The Fire Lion we were talking about said nothing and remained motionless.

The statue should rot soon. Then everything will be over.

You're the same way, aren't you? That's right

.

It means that the Entrails Animals were originally messengers for the Kämpfers. Now that

their mission is complete, they'll naturally disappear.

I'm sorry.

We're like that. And...

The Seppuku Tiger blinked.

Akane stood before me. That rude Akane.

She gently tapped the statue.

If you destroy this, it's all over.

Who was she referring to? I knew it without having to tell her.

If I'd just gone through with that bitch, things wouldn't have turned out this way. Well,

there's nothing I can do about it.

I couldn't answer her. I wanted to spend even a moment with this woman.

I searched my clothes for any pocky. I remember bringing it with my phone.

I found the crumpled pocky box.

"Eat it?"

Akane frowned.

"It's all broken, isn't it? You're such a jerk."

Even as she said this, she pulled the fragment out and held it in her mouth. I heard the

sound of her chewing slowly.

"I can't do it anymore, so I'll leave the rest to you."

"Yes."

"Take all the fallen dolls back with me. And that bitch too."

"Yes."

[[File:K v12 p172.jpg|thumb]]
"Why are you making such a gloomy face?"

She slapped me. Her slap nearly overwhelmed me. I quickly swallowed it back.

"Didn't I tell you before? Just don't forget I ever existed. If you dare forget, you'll be in

trouble."

"I won't forget."

Who would forget? You're the only woman I've ever confessed to.

"Very good."

Akane smiled at me.

The cracks in the statue were widening. Small pieces of debris were already falling. I'm

afraid it won't last for a few more seconds.

"One last thing."

She looked me in the eyes and said,

"Be nice to me before I transformed." She likes you very much, too. Like me. "

"I know."

I replied. Of course I know that.

"Then goodbye, Natsuru."

"Goodbye, Akane."

The stone statue shattered completely. At the same time, the bracelet of oath vanished.

Apparently, Akane's nerves had been on edge; she collapsed as soon as she

untransformed. Natsuru then picked up the unconscious Akane.

He wanted to pick up Kaede as well, but Shizuku stopped him.

"Don't force it. Mikoto and I will take care of her. You go first."

"That's right, Natsuru. Leave the rest to us."

Natsuru thanked them briefly and began to walk out of the cave, carrying Akane on his

back.

Mikoto and Shizuku watched him go until he disappeared.

"Ah—Natsuru and Akane are gone. That's not bad, though."

"Yes, it's not bad."

Shizuku replied. She roughly smoothed her messy hair with her fingers.

"He's going to take her to the doctor, right? That's a good thing. Natsuru is really gentle."

"Though he's not that gentle with me."

"Me too."

The two of them looked at each other and gave a wry smile. The faint laughter echoed in

the wide cave.

Shizuku turned her hand over and checked her watch. The hospital isn't open yet, so let's

call an ambulance.

"Natsuru's favorite red dress."

"Mikoto, don't you regret it?"

"Yeah, but I still feel hurt. But there's nothing I can do about it. Because I have to accept

whatever the outcome is."

She didn't sound like she was being stubborn. Because Mikoto had mentally prepared for

this matter a long time ago.

Shizuku said again:

"He didn't tell us the answer directly, did he?"

"But what's the difference between that and telling us directly?"

She turned around quickly.

"Shizuku, what about you?"

"What?"

"Are you okay?"

The almighty student council president smiled with her lips pursed.

"I didn't hear his answer. "

"As expected of you, you're quite tenacious."

Mikoto clapped her hands lightly.

"It's not that he will definitely choose me. But there's still a possibility."

"This is—, but."

"He might also give me a "no" answer. No matter how small the hope, as long as there's

still hope, I won't give up. Because one day, I'll make him fall in love with me."

"Wow, Shizuku, you're really strong."

"It's so childish to give up so easily. I'm a high school student."

Shizuku's tone was very firm. Unwavering, just like her usual style as the student council

president. At least that's how it sounded to Mikoto.

Mikoto rolled her shoulders a few times and then stretched them vigorously.

"Okay, then let's go back too."

"I'll stay a little longer."

"Huh? Why?"

"We need to clean up the mess. Not just here, but also the research facility. I'm thinking

about calling the police, but we have to seal off this place first."

"Let me help you."

"No, I can do it myself." You take Kaede out first. I have to erase all the traces here and find

those girls in white, and then block the entrance and exit here. "

Shizuku meant to let Mikoto go first.

So Mikoto carried Kaede on her back and said, "Then I'll leave first." Then she walked out.

The sound of the elevator started to sound.

Shizuku didn't breathe a sigh of relief until Mikoto disappeared.

Shizuku knew very well that after the battle, Natsuru looked at her not as a member of the

opposite sex. He just regarded her as a partner. He didn't regard her as someone he liked, let

alone as a lover.

He would probably always be like this in the future. No matter when, no matter how many

times she confessed to him, he would only have one answer now. And that would definitely

not be the answer Shizuku liked.

Shizuku put her hand on her chest. Her heartbeat didn't change. How could she be sad

about such a thing? She had anticipated the bad outcome. So it would be fine.

How could she be shaken? It was just a breakup.

Before she knew it, she felt something warm flowing down her face. She touched her face

with her fingers.

It was wet. Her fingertips were wet. Something she had never seen before was flowing

from her eyes.

"Why am I crying?"
[[File:K v12 p177.jpg|thumb]]

Shizuku kicked the remains of the statue with all her might.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 3|← Back to Volume 12 Chapter 3]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Forward to 12 Chapter 5 →]]
|}

File:K v12 p177.jpg

2026-06-25T04:12:32Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v12 p172.jpg

2026-06-25T04:07:49Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v12 p158.jpg

2026-06-25T04:07:09Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 4

2026-06-25T04:00:12Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Chapter 4

Sakura Kaede looked her usual self, with the gentle expression you'd encounter on the way

to school. Of the ten members of Seitetsu Gakuen, none of them wouldn't be captivated by

her.

But she felt different now. She was the sinister, the "Dark Sakura Kaede" that Mikoto

Kondou had spoken of.

"Welcome,"

she said with a smile.

"Just now I was wondering if you wouldn't come."

"Sakura Kaede."

Mikoto Kondou and I slowly approached her, aiming to close the distance between us as

much as possible.

"Are you trying to lure us in?" "

Even though the white Kämpfers failed, and I lost consciousness, we still made it here, so it

wasn't a bad outcome."

She touched the statue and looked down.

"And they've caught Shizuku.

"

"She's fine. But it looks a little strange to have her like this. Shizuku was actually tied up."

So true. Shizuku had previously used Sakura Kaede (the fake one) to lure us into a trap, but

now the tables have turned.

Sakura Kaede was still touching the stone statue.

"Do you know what this is?

"

"Kondou -san, you've probably never seen one either.""

Mikoto Kondou nodded.

"It's my first time seeing it either. Is this something from Earth?"

This girl is incredibly knowledgeable about ancient sites and artifacts. Not only does she

travel extensively, she even attends auctions of looted items. Yet she claims to be unaware of

this thing, which shows how rare it is. This is what we call an ex traterrestrial artifact.

"Good question."

She tapped the statue's head with her finger.

"It's said that this thing was created to mimic the Red Man and the Blue Man, the gods the

Mediators believe in. This means they share the same religious beliefs."

Religion. In that case, the Mediators might have originally lived on the same planet.

While I believe they're definitely different races, it seems their roots are the same.

Sakura Kaede continued.

"Don't you think this looks like something?"" The text then abruptly shifts topics.

" I

tilted my head. I don't know what looks like this strange stone statue.

Suddenly, Mikoto Kondou called out,

"Could it be an Entrails Animal?!"

"Yes."

Sakura nodded slightly. "It looks like

a burning lion, right? Of course, I can't possibly know what statues from other worlds look

like, so the resemblance is just a coincidence. This was placed here by the mediator who

came to this underground some time ago."

"Why was it placed here?"

"I could tell you, but there are too many people listening."

She snapped her fingers. As the sound echoed, something fell to the ground with a

"clatter."

"Hey, what's wrong with you!"

Mikoto Kondou protested slightly. The Entrails Animals all fell to the ground in silence.

"What's wrong with you? Why did you suddenly collapse?"

Mikoto Kondou picked up the fallen stuffed animals, but they didn't answer her.

"Come on, stand up!"

"Don't waste your energy. It doesn't matter if they hear it, but we don't need them

anymore."

Sakura said coldly. Even so, Mikoto Kondou didn't move away from the dolls, still staring at

them. "

It's not bad to be sentimental, but they're just containers. Their original purpose was to

explain things to the Kämpfers and monitor them. In other countries, they seem to use

humans or birds. Using dolls here was just a coincidence." "

Are you saying the choice of animals with internal organs was just a coincidence?"

I asked. Sakura affirmed.

"Yes, it was just a coincidence. But a certain girl doesn't think so."

Sakura glanced at the stone statue.

"A girl discovered an underground passage, explored it, and ended up here, deep

underground. Although it was difficult for a child to navigate, she didn't turn back; it was as if

she had been led here. Then she saw this stone statue. The girl thought i t looked too much

like the fiery lion she had imagined."

Sakura was talking about her own story. Was she speaking as if it were someone else's

story because it was something from Sakura's childhood?

She brightened up at the thought of the burning lion. Then she stared into the statue's

eyes. According to the girl's story, just looking into its eyes would make them friends.

Now, looking at the statue's eyes, it seemed like nothing more than stone, a hollow,

inorganic object.

Sakura Kaede hadn't even glanced at us.

And then the girl became its friend.

What friend?

Mikoto Kondou scolded. Sakura Kaede laughed.

"That's right. They weren't friends. That statue is a device used to manipulate

personalities. The mediators place it where they see fit and use it to find someone who

touches it or sees its eyes. They then give that person the necessary information an d a way

to get the Kämpfers to fight. That's what it is."

"Isn't that a brainwashing device? You see, it's like the Ludwig Therapy."

I remember seeing something called the Ludwig Therapy in a movie, and Sakura Kaede

didn't deny it.

It's something like that. Anyway, that girl, that is, I, decided to listen to the mediators.

Why? Because

this is my story.

She said it firmly.

Looking at her, she was indeed Sakura Kaede, but something felt off. Sakura Kaede usually

didn't express her feelings. The only exceptions were when she was collecting animal

entrails. And then there were the times when she confessed her feelings to me , a woman.

Yet, she's so determined now. Her pretentious actions might seem wrong to us, but to her,

they're right —in other words, she's a true criminal

of faith."Is this really what Sakura Kaede wants?"

I tried to ask her.

"Is that what Sakura Kaede wants?"

"Yes. Isn't that natural?"

"No."

I said.

"If that's the case, then why do you exist? You and Sakura Kaede are two different people.

If this is truly what Sakura Kaede wants, then she's enough."

The unknown figure who had borrowed Sakura Kaede's body stared at me for a moment.

While her eyes were beautiful, I wasn't moved at all.

Then, with a look of admiration, she said,

"Yes, you're quite intelligent. As expected of the man Shizuku falls for."

Thank you for the compliment. But my grades in school are just barely average.

"I'm still a little confused about this body. Although she won't remember what I did after

returning to her original form, she'll feel indifferent and uneasy. That's why she talks in her

sleep." In other words, she's forcibly suppressing these things.

A bitter expression crossed her face.

This is all your fault, Natsuru and Shizuku. You tried to disrupt the Kämpfer divisions, and

things became unstable. So, I had no choice but to show up. So

, while you're physically Sakura Kaede right now, you're not her?

That

's fine.

I channeled power into my right hand. I felt my hand warm.

Then I could fight you mercilessly!

I launched my largest fireball yet at Sakura Kaede, hitting her in the blink of an eye. The

explosion unleashed a massive flame.

A wave of heat washed over us, and Mikoto Kondou and I ducked down, shielding our

faces.

Did we take her out?

I don't know.

After a while, the fire died down, and our vision cleared.

The attack had no effect on the statue. It missed. If things weren't handled right, it could

have even affected Shizuku. So, where did that thing that had taken over Sakura Kaede's

body go?

"That startled me a little. Just a little."

She placed a few millimeters between her fingers. She looked pleased.

"It's my turn now."

She conjured a gun in her left hand and, without even a second thought, fired at us.

Mikoto Kondou and I dodged on either side. The bullet passed right where we were.

"You're so naive!"

Mikoto Kondou shouted. Before I could say anything, she lunged forward, conjuring a

Japanese sword in her hand.

"Hey—!"

This guy's the type who thinks shouting will have an effect. That's right; it can give you

even more power.

Sakura Kaede also conjured a Japanese sword in her right hand. The two swords clashed

with a sharp sound.

"Kondou -san, have you improved in your skills?"

"Humans do grow!"

"I don't think so."

We both leaped back, swords poised.

I was ready to cast magic at any moment. Now it was two against one. Normally, this

situation would definitely favor us.

But our opponent was Sakura Kaede. And she was now in her evil mode. She could easily

take on all four of us at once. So we couldn't let our guard down.

We remained in this position for a while. She didn't strike back again.

"Natsuru, do you think you can beat me?"

"How do you know if you don't try?"

"Excellent, such aggressiveness. But I can still do that."

The Japanese sword in her hand vanished. Then, her hand immediately began to glow with

a faint bluish -white light. What happened?

She waved her hand. A light bullet flew towards us. It grazed the startled me and landed

behind me, exploding loudly.

"Magic?"

"Yes. How about this next?"

She vanished her pistol and instead conjured a chained iron ball. She swung it a few times

and threw it at Mikoto Kondou.

"Ah!"

Mikoto Kondou jumped back as the iron ball slammed into the floor, chipping away a large

chunk.

This is how to use a sword.

You know how to use anything, right?

That's right.

So, you're saying we have no chance of winning. Up until now, she's only used pistols for

long -range weapons, so if we're careful, we can still defeat her. But she actually knows how

to use anything. I hate to admit it, but it's a fact that our chances of winning have dropped

significantly.

She's made all her weapons disappear.

But I won't attack you again. It would be too boring to just casually injure you.

She's quite calm. She wouldn't act like that if she didn't have so much experience.

Hey, Natsuru. I want to ask you, why are you chasing me?

That's obvious. Of course, it's to help everyone. That

's right. So, why do you think I lured you here?

Because I'm necessary.

That's right. You're necessary to get Red and Blue back to fighting. I've said that before,

right?

I've heard that.

Shizuku's been causing a lot of trouble for me, so I have to restore order. It's not easy for

me to have a friend with such keen intuition."

She gave a wry smile. While she felt it was strangely fitting for her, it was also disgusting.

"You may have heard that you, Natsuru, are indispensable for this. You can transform into

both a man and a woman, making you a symbol. The outcome between Blue and Red

depends on which side you choose. While this wouldn't be necessary if we were to fig ht

properly, I'd like to use you as a safety net. Of course, I haven't considered using you as a

safety net .""The following appears to be unrelated text fragments and should likely be

omitted."

" The following fragments appear to be unrelated ...

"You said before that you didn't need me, didn't you?"

"That's right, I don't need you.

That's why I was planning to beat you, but."

Sakura Kaede continued.

"I'll let you go. It's okay if you return to your original world."

"Huh?"

"That means I can give you freedom. You won't have to worry about Kämpfer anymore.

You can go on adventures in Africa or South America.

Not only that, I'll reward you. Whether it's money, antiques, or even some ancient monument, I can give it

to you entirely."

Mikoto Kondou's eyes lit up.

This girl just can't handle these rare things.

And the older the better.

I heard she was even considering studying hard for a while in hopes of getting a position at the British Museum.

But if she's tempted here, she'd be a real jerk.

"But."

Sakura Kaede paused.

He looked at me again.

"We'll have to wait until Natsuru agrees.

Otherwise, I won't give it to you.

" And you 're still dragging me into this.

"Okay, what are you going to do?"

She meant to restore everything to the way it was.

She planned to use people like Shizuku and me to provoke another fight between the

Kämpfers.

This meant that the number of people like Shizuku's senior and Kuzuhara who

were kept in the tank would increase.

"Natsuru?"

"I refuse."

I replied immediately.

It didn't take even a fraction of a second.

"Don't kid me.

How could I possibly do what you say?

I don't want to be anyone's subordinate anymore.

Tell the mediators that they haven't found anyone. Sorry, Mikoto Kondou, you can't be rich for a while."

"Never mind, there's nothing I can do."

Mikoto Kondou shook her head.

Her eyes, which had been filled with material desire just now, returned to their original state.

"Natsuru and you are fine.

Otherwise, it would be too boring."

My childhood friend smiled the same smile she had in kindergarten.

Sakura Kaede narrowed her eyes.

"Even if I beg you like this, you won't agree?"

"Yes, yes."

Even if the target is Sakura Kaede, I can't back down.

She stared at me intently, her expression unchanging.

"Natsuru, you're so stubborn."

"That's straightforward.

But it depends on the situation."

"Even if what I said isn't bad, you won't agree?"

"It's bad."

"Even if you know you can get it, you won't agree?"

I was speechless.

She said Sakura Kaede would be mine.

Even though she's the prettiest girl in Seitetsu

Gakuen.

Even though she's someone I like.

But I still shook my head.

"Impossible."

"Disrespectful man."

Sakura Kaede's lips twisted slightly.

"You're insulting me, aren't you?

"That's what you think."

"I've changed my mind.

It's okay if I just chop off a few of your limbs."

She moved. Mikoto Kondou and I were stiff with nervousness.

She moved from one end of our sight to the other at a dizzying speed.

The Japanese sword appeared in her hand, but we had no idea when she had created it.

The blade swung towards us with a sound that sliced through the air.

"It hurts!"

I swallowed the pain as the tip of the knife slashed my shoulder, stripping away all the flesh.

"Natsuru, you're a woman now, why are you screaming like a man?"

"Because I' m a man!" "

Hey—!"

Mikoto Kondou roared from the side.

"Don't hurt Natsuru!"

She charged, her katana drawn.

This woman had always acted recklessly, and now she was even more energetic.

Mikoto Kondou swung her knife down.

Sakura Kaede dodged it with a sligh t shift of her body.

Mikoto Kondou's blade struck the floor, sending sparks flying.

"Phew, that's dangerous!"

"You're so long -winded!"

Mikoto Kondou thrust her knife upward from below.

Sakura Kaede blocked it with her own.

A momentary silence f ell. This was a contest of strength.

"Hey—!"

With a powerful roar, Mikoto Kondou thrust her knife forward.

Sakura Kaede gave up on confronting her head -on and spun around quickly, almost like a

ballet.

Mikoto Kondou suddenly lost her footing an d stepped on empty

air.

"Hah!"

Sakura Kaede let out a sound like a breath, then dropped her own sword and

clamped her hands around Mikoto Kondou's blade.

I couldn't help but think it looked quite handsome.

Then she pressed her knee against the blade, trying to break it.

"I won't fall twice in the same place!"

Mikoto Kondou let go and, with all her might, punched Sakura Kaede's wrist.

Then, picking up the fallen Japanese sword, she attacked again.

"Wake up!"

"You're quite capable!"

Sakura Kaede also picked up her sword and began to fight bravely.

What have I been doing all this time? Of course, I've been fighting. I cast a ton of spells. I

wasn't going to be polite with her.

"Mikoto, get out of the way!"

But I didn't even make sure she'd dodged before I unleashed my magic. Fireballs flew

towards them both. I showed no mercy and unleashed two, three, four, five more. I'll keep

attacking as long as I have the strength.

Thanks to my fireballs, my vision cleared. My sight began to clear from where the fireballs

landed.

"Ah—!" A fireball struck Sakura Kaede, sending her to the ground.

"Good job, Natsuru!"

she cheered.

"It's not over yet!"

I warned.

Before it could reach Sakura Kaede,

I saw her using her sword as a shield to block the fireball.

"You guys are capable!"

Part of her clothing was singed.

Her elbows and knees were red.

Yet she seemed unharmed.

Just how powerful was she?

"My hair was singed. How are you going to make it up to me?"

"A short haircut would suit you perfectly."

Mikoto Kondou replied. She was the type who enjoyed dealing with female arguments.

"Perhap s a bald head wouldn't be a bad idea.

You'd save the trouble of washing and drying it."

"I'm not planning on becoming a nun."

Sakura Kaede shifted the knife from her right hand to her left.

Then, her empty right hand flashed with white light.

Just as I thought it was magic, a laser -like beam shot towards me.

The beam bounced off the floor with a sound like a short circuit. It wasn't that I

dodged it, but that Sakura Kaede missed.

"I'm not used to using it yet."

Sakura Kaede fired the las er again.

As she'd said, it still missed me.

But it served as a distraction.

And she capitalized on it.

"Here I come."

The white blade in her hand gleamed.

I thought she was coming, but she didn't.

Her Japanese sword vanished, replaced by a cha ined iron ball.

She swung it, making a whirring sound.

Her hands were so slender, yet she swung it with such

ease.

Then she threw it.

"Hai!"

The floor beneath our feet gave way.

If we were hit by this, both our hands and feet would be crushed.

Sakura Kaede really thought that just breaking our hands and feet would be enough.

"And more."

The iron ball continued to hit us, denting the ground, some even breaking the walls.

This was almost like the Asama Sanso Incident

(Note: The Asama Sanso Incident refers to the kidnappings carried out by the

United Red Army at the Kawai Musical Instrument Maintenance Center in Karuizawa Town,

Nagano Prefecture, from February 19 to 28, 1972).

And I was the terrorist in the villa.

Mikoto Kondou and I nim bly dodged the attacks, which was difficult.

The laser beam distracting us was quite effective.

If we just stood there like normal, we probably wouldn't be hit, but it might hit us while we were dodging the iron ball.

Jumping around and rolling around on the ground was difficult.

Sakura Kaede smiled.

"Natsuru, Kondou -san.

You won't accomplish anything if you just keep doing this."

We didn't even have time to retort.

"You can't beat me, right?

She said it all she wanted to say.

But there was no way we could beat her at this rate.

I don't think getting my hands and feet smashed to pieces would be victory.

"Natsuru, what should we do?"

Mikoto Kondou was already too busy just dodging the attack.

"Run away now?"

"No way."

"Then what should we do?"

"Follow me!"

With that, I rushed forward.

I slipped right under the iron ball, and the laser beam hit my feet.

Wow. But if I tried to deal with it, I'd be chopped into a pulp.

I closed the distance between us and began to channel power into my hands.

I watched

Sakura Kaede pull the iron ball back into her palm, and then I unleashed a fireball.

Technically, I wasn't going to attack her with the fireball, but rather with the light it emitted.

A dazzling radiance spread out in all directions. Magic isn't limited to attacking the target.

Though the flash of light lasted only a brief moment, it was enough.

Then I quickly rolled to the side."Mikoto!"

"Leave it to me"

She leaped high, shielding her face with one hand and holding her weapon in the other .

" Hahh ... I've underestimated you all so far."

She threw away the chain.

She'd probably just abandoned it because the weapon was broken and temporarily unusable.

Then, Sakura Kaede adjusted her stance.

"Let me try another method."

Sakura Kaede leaped up without a second

thought.

Because she hadn't made any preparatory moves, we were slow to react.

But I still fired a fireball at her.

"Hah!"

I only fired once, and then stopped.

Or rather, I could only fire once.

Then, instead of coming over here, she landed next to the woman lying next to the

statue, forcibly tugging on her chains and pulling her up. "

Okay, time to get up. It's morning."

"Shizuku!"

I couldn't help but scream. It wasn't that I'd forgotten about her, but I'd been careless. Our

student council president was still in her hands.

"Shizuku, can you hear me? It's me."

"Ah."

Shizuku opened her eyes slightly. Her consciousness seemed hazy. She must have been

drugged. Sakura Kaede put his mouth close to her ear.

"Shizuku, this is terrible. Natsuru won't agree to my request."

"What."

"He won't work for me. What do you think we should do?"

"."

Shizuku's eyes hadn't yet focused, staring blankly into space. She probably didn't even

know what Sakura Kaede was saying to her.

And Sakura Kaede knew everything. She thrust her fair fingers toward Shizuku's throat.

"Shizuku."

"Gurgle."

"Wait, stop it!"

I couldn't help but yell.

"Take your hands away." "

"Oh my, Natsuru -kun, you misunderstood me."

She stroked Shizuku's throat with her hand. Was she trying to strangle Shizuku? Or was she

trying to rip her throat out? It was the same either way; it would hurt Shizuku.

"Stop it!"

"Oh, don't be so loud. That's scary."

Sakura -kun licked her lips.

"Think about how I'd feel if you did that to your best friend."

"You're the only one who thinks that."

"Shizuku used me too, so we're the same. She used me to lure Natsuru -kun and the others

into a trap. She only made me fall asleep and used a fake one, but I still remember it."

That was when Shizuku and I were still enemies. It was before Mikoto Kondou returned to

Japan, so it felt like a long time ago.

"If it was the old Natsuru -kun, she wouldn't have been intimidated by this."

Sakura -kun bit Shizuku's earlobe.

"Because you were avoiding her back then. So you'll definitely just walk away without

doing anything. But what's going on now? "

". "

"You won't leave her to die? "

"Are you trying to hurt Shizuku? "

"How could that be?"

She said something unexpected.

"I wouldn't do anything like hurting a close friend. So."

Sakura Kaede turned her gaze toward the vast, barely illumined area just now.

"I'll call someone worthy of Shizuku."

Someone stepped out of the darkness.

She had sharp eyes, lips that seemed ready to reveal teeth, and limbs like powerful

springs. And in one hand, she held an automatic pistol.

I was speechless. Mikoto spoke in my place:

"Akane."

On Akane's wrist, a red bracelet glowed dimly.

There was no mistake. She was Akane. And she was Akane in fierce dog mode. She hadn't

changed at all since she'd jumped into the ground with Sakura Kaede.

But her eyes weren't looking at me.

"Let's begin, Misaki -san."

Sakura Kaede waved.

"Aim your gun at Shizuku."

The bulldog girl pointed her gun at our student council president.

"Akane!?"

"Akane, what are you doing?"

Mikoto Kondou and I said almost simultaneously.

This scene wasn't uncommon. Akane didn't like Shizuku very much, so she often

threatened to shoot or kill her. But the atmosphere now was clearly off. This wasn't a joke.

Sakura Kaede looked satisfied.

"Decide whether to shoot Natsuru based on her answer."

"Got it."

"Akane!"

She pointed her gun at Shizuku, her finger on the trigger.

Sakura Kaede chuckled.

"Okay, Natsuru, what will you do? Will you resign yourself to Kämpfer's fate? Or will you

watch Shizuku get hurt?"

This deal is so unfair. No matter which I choose, it's not a good outcome for me.

The black -haired student council president stirred slightly.

"Ah."

I wondered if she'd run away, but it seems that was just my unrealistic expectation.

"Shizuku, be quiet, Natsuru. What would you do?"

"."

I couldn't answer. Instead, I said something else.

"You're going to make Shizuku your subordinate, right? Hurt her, okay?"

"Kämpfer has powerful healing abilities, right? A minor injury is fine. The question is

whether you can bear to see Shizuku in pain."

Sakura Kaede's eyes looked happy. Her eyes sparkled, and she didn't even consider

whether what she was doing was right or wrong.

"Misui -san, shoot."

Mikoto Kondou, standing nearby, took a breath. The gun went off.

The bullet missed Shizuku. Instead, it grazed her neck, leaving a hole in the ground.

"You missed on purpose, didn't you?"

Beneath nodded.

"You understand, Natsuru. You don't have time to look for other answers."

Beneath fired again. This time, it missed. Shizuku half -opened her mouth, letting out a few

soft, silky sounds.

"Submit to me. What's wrong with that?"

"."

"Natsuru."

Mikoto Kondou grew restless. I could only grit my teeth. I couldn't come up with any good

ideas. I have a serious problem with my ability to handle emergencies. It's best to leave it to

Shizuku in these situations, but the key is that she's in someone else's hands.

"Hurry up, hurry up. Otherwise, Shizuku will get hurt."

"But Akane!"

With a hint of self -destruction, I roared at the Mastiff Girl:

"Wake up! Look at what you're doing!"

"."

"Akane! Did you hear that?"

"I can hear it!"

The Mastiff Girl suddenly roared back.

"I'm fine. My ears aren't blocked."

It was so unexpected, and Mikoto Kondou and I were both taken aback. This guy actually

answered me.

"Aren't you being controlled by him?!"

"Didn't I say I was fine?"

"Then why did you listen to what Sakura Kaede said?"

"Of course."

Akane turned to me.

"Because I want to continue being myself!"

she cried.

"I'm from Kämpfer. I'm the personality I transformed into. If the battle ends like this, I'll

disappear. I don't want that. I want to stay in this world longer!"

"Is this really your reason?"

"Of course it's true! You may not understand, but this is important. That bitch promised

me that I could stay in this world, so I listened to her!"

Akane's eyes were bloodshot. Her fangs were visible at the corners of her mouth. Her

words were filled with fiery emotion.

I swallowed.

"Do you really have to go to this extent?"

"Of course!"

"Why?"

"Because I like you!"

she suddenly said to me.

"I want to be with you forever! I want to be with you forever! That's why I don't want to

disappear!"

I was speechless.

Akane was serious. Although she was now a normal bulldog girl, her feelings were still as

young as a girl's. So pure, so pitiful, yet without a trace of impurity. This was the first time I'd

seen her so girlish.

"This is all because of you! I hate myself. You're all I care about now. I've degenerated into a

hopeless woman."

"

This is why I agreed to a deal with this bitch."

The Bulldog continued.

"I should have no regrets, but I couldn't. That's why I listened to this bitch. But so what. As

long as I could be with you, I'd make a deal with even a demon."

A faint glint appeared in Akane's eyes. This was the first time I'd seen it. This guy must have

been thinking about not letting it show. Now

I could only stare at Akane's face. So did Mikoto. This woman, who wore a "dirty mouth"

amulet around her neck, said something we couldn't expect.

"I would shoot Shizuku without hesitation."

She raked the pistol and it clicked.

"If this means I can stay in this world..."

"Stop, Akane. Don't shoot!"

I managed only to force out these words.

"You can't shoot Shizuku."

"What are you talking about? You've lost your mind!"

She looked at me with tears in her eyes, a fierce look.

"Are you in love with her?"

"No."

"What's the problem? Just listen to that bitch!"

"I told you to stop shooting! We're partners, right?" "

As long as I'm with you, I don't care what you ask me to do! So I'll do anything!"

"You can't shoot your companions!"

"Why!"

Akane suddenly turned the gun towards me.

"Why are you saying that?! Do you hate me?!"

"I like you, you bastard!"

I finally yelled.

"How could I let the woman I love do something like that?!"

Ugh, damn it, I finally said it.

As she disappeared through the door leading underground, I burst into tears. That's when I

realized it. I'd cry for Akane. It wasn't anyone else who occupied my heart then, but her. I'd

always thought she was the rudest person in the world. And she was . She was violent, foul -

mouthed, and impatient. Being around her was life -threatening. She'd even considered

shooting me from time to time.

But even so, she was incredibly charming. She always shone. And not just when she was

fighting. When she was throbbing, when she was expressing her emotions, she was full of

charm. I don't know when, but she captured my heart.

It's true that Akane is my type. And I really like her transformed version, too.

Akane stared at me with wide eyes. Mikoto Kondou looked at me as if to say she couldn't

believe it.

"You're so rude!" "Are you serious, hey?"

Akane asked.

"Of course I am. Don't make me say any more."

"Say it sooner, idiot."

She pulled the gun away from me. As if reading her mind, Sakura Kaede said,

"Shoot Shizuku."

"

Hurry up." Hit her hands, feet, or stomach. Just don't hit her head. Just fire one shot and

I'll let you stay in this world.

The

Bulldog Girl pointed her gun at Shizuku and pulled the trigger. A

gunshot

rang out, and the bullet flew towards Shizuku.

Then the chains holding Shizuku fell to the floor.

Akane used her gun to break them, freeing the student council president.

"You shouldn't have listened to that shit!"

Akane whispered.

"Your hands are shaking. Do you want to do what the man you like says?"

Sakura Kaede said coldly.

"Akane, are you serious?"

"What do you mean by serious or not? What do you mean by doing what he says or not?

I'm the one with the messed up mind right now!"

The bulldog girl swiftly turned and shot Sakura Kaede. The gunshot was louder than ever.

"Natsuru, go save Shizuku!"

"Akane!"

"Mikoto, cover me!"

Mikoto replied, "Got it." and rushed out.

I reached Shizuku, kicked the chains away, and called her out.

"Hey! Wake up! We're here to save you!"

"Natsuru?"

I was surprised she could still speak clearly. Her dilated pupils gradually began to return to

normal.

"Are you okay?" "?"

"You don't have to scream so loudly, I can hear you."

She was trying to tell me she'd regained consciousness.

"I'm so exhausted after being knocked unconscious twice."

"Can you move?"

"No problem. I can fight. I have to go support Akane and Mikoto Kondou."

Then she added softly, "I heard everything."

Akane and Mikoto Kondou were engaged in a fierce battle with Sakura Kaede. Bullets flew,

swords flashed, and their curses echoed throughout the battle.

"Mikoto Kondou, move a little to the left! It's hard for me to shoot like that, you idiot!"

"You're the one! Just come to the front! You can't see without your glasses!"

"Do you think I'm an idiot?"

"Even elementary school students are more obedient than you!"

As they exchanged curses, their movements gradually became more coordinated. Akane,

responsible for long -range attacks, and Mikoto Kondou, responsible for close combat,

blended their attacks perfectly.

And then there were the additions of Shizuku and I.

"Hah!"

Shizuku hurled two daggers with a shrill sound. Her daggers flew forward in a straight line

without a single deflection.

Undeterred, I unleashed a fireball that followed the trajectory of her daggers.

"Mikoto, lower your head!"

I roared. She did as I told her and slashed upwards with her katana from below.

All her attacks converged, emitting a dazzling light.

This was a brilliant tactic. Whether she was a Kämpfer or something else, she was finished.

In truth, I was only relieved for a moment.

Sakura Kaede's strength had grown stronger than before.

She deflected the bullets, caught the katana, kicked the daggers, and deflected the

fireballs. And she only staggered.

"You're really useless, even when you're about to die."

Her arrogant words betrayed an unpleasant feeling.

"Are you all banding together to defeat me?"

"If you change your mind, we'll stop."

If only the battle were to end like this, and everything could return to square one. Change

your mind? I don't like that.

She immediately denied me.

Why would you leave something so fun behind?

She spread her hands, looking puzzled.

I'm thoroughly enjoying this. You'd be so happy if you just did what I said. Why are you

getting in my way? You're the only thing that confuses me. We simply don't understand

that.

I said, channeling power into my palms.

No one will listen to you anymore, Sakura Kaede.

Really?

She swayed again.

Natsuru, you're thinking you can beat me because I'm stumbling, right? It's true I'm in pain

now. I might revert to my old personality. But...

Her hair stood up with a whoosh.

Even so, I won't let you off.

Her whole body glowed. This wasn't fake. Sakura Kaede had finally given it her all.

A glowing ribbon extended from each of her hands. The floor -length ribbon curved like a

whip, emitting a blazing glow.

I thought it was some kind of magic, but what exactly was it?

"Go to hell!"

She swung the whip with incredible speed.

We're from Kämpfer, after all. We have several times the strength of ordinary people and

an exceptional ability to detect moving objects. But we couldn't see her movements clearly.

"Ah!"

Mikoto Kondou tumbled to the ground. Her foot was entangled in the glowing whip.

Sakura Kaede pulled Mikoto Kondou up and continued to throw her.

"Stop!"

I launched a fireball, but Sakura Kaede deflected it with a single index finger.

"No use!"

She conjured several more glowing whips. Could she create any number of these things?

And they spun around, trying to grab me.

I ducked my head and fell to the ground to avoid it. The whip spun a few times in the air

before returning. Wow, danger! It's heading for my head.

Mikoto Kondou is still being held captive, so we need to rescue her. I opened one eye and

yelled,

"Akane, Shizuku!"

They both glanced at me. Does that make sense? Anyway, let's make a giant fireball and

throw it.

It exploded not far from Sakura Kaede. Sound and light alone won't hurt her. But this is

enough.

Akane started firing, breaking the whip wrapped around Mikoto Kondou. Then, Shizuku's

chained dagger immediately spun Mikoto Kondou around and pulled her back to us.

"Mikoto Kondou exhaled.

"Thank you, Shizuku."

"Tell Natsuru if you want to thank me."

But I don't have time for that right now. Furious whips were now bearing down on me. And

not just one or two, but like a magician's conjurer, they were pouring down on me like a

torrent.

"Woooaaaaaa!?"

"Don't even think about escaping." Fighting back

was a pipe dream. It was taking everything I had just to dodge.

"Natsuru!"

Akane rushed towards me, firing furiously. She shot some of the whips off, which helped

me a lot. I recovered quickly.

"Hey, good job! You didn't hurt her at all!"

"That's because the opponent was too strong!"

"What a useless guy!"

"What do you care about me? What about your pistol? It

's a bit better than a toy gun, isn't it?

It's true, it barely affects Sakura Kaede. She always uses a whip to knock the bullets down,

so she probably doesn't like being hit, but there's no point in missing her.

The mastiff girl muttered,

"Is there nothing else to do?"

Thinking of things isn't my specialty.

That's because you don't study.

Suddenly, she looked toward the center of that vast space.

"Hey, I've got an idea."

What's the idea? If you have one, do it quickly. And don't bring your breasts close to me.

You've touched them so many times, or I'll kill you. Isn't there a stone statue over there?"

That one, in the middle, looks a lot like a burning lion. I don't want to get involved with

people who worship that kind of thing.

"That bitch must have become like this after seeing that. So, why don't we just smash that

thing to pieces?"

I see. I hadn't noticed that before. Think about it, that stone statue is the source of

everything. In that case, we just need to smash it. Just like shutting off the gas valve prevents

the gas from leaking out.

"Good idea. Let's do it."

"What should we do?"

"Hold Sakura Kaede!"

Akane fired at Sakura Kaede. The whips approaching us retreated, even if they weren't

knocked down.

I rushed forward, igniting flames in my hands, aiming for the statue. Shizuku and Mikoto,

sensing my intention, held their breath.

"Hah!"

The flames struck the statue, exploding. Hot air blew into my face.

But

the statue remained unscathed. Not even a scratch, still standing.

"It's useless!"

Sakura Kaede said.

"I know that. Such a minor attack won't damage it."

"Damn it!"

But even my sighs were useless.

Sakura Kaede attacked again. This time, her attacks were even larger and more intense. We

had no way to fight back and could only run.

Sakura -kun is like a typhoon. They say typhoons in the US used to be named after women.

We should find one and name it after Sakura -kun.

"Are there no other ideas, Natsuru?"

"No, that was your idea too! Come up with another one!"

"Stop relying on others!"

There's nothing I can do with you saying that. I

keep running away. I'm trying to think of a better solution, but just dodging is tough right

now. I glanced at our student council president. It seems the remaining drugs are still

affecting her, so her movements aren't very agile. It seems I can't cou nt on her for advice.

"Wow, that was a close call."

I almost tripped. I think I stepped on some fallen Entrails Animal. I don't know if they were

knocked unconscious or something, but they're lying there, unable to move. I'd completely

forgotten about them.

I picked one up. It was my special Entrails Animal, the Seppuku Tiger.

"Get out of the way."

I was about to kick it like a football when I suddenly changed my mind. Because this thing

has been with me all this time. I'm forced to keep it company, but it's dangerous here

anyway, so I've decided to throw them farther away.

"Please stop, Natsuru!"

The Seppuku Tiger suddenly spoke. I was startled, momentarily forgetting I was still

fighting.

"Wow, it's talking."

"I'm sure I could say that."

"Weren't you knocked unconscious?""I

'm paralyzed." It took me a while to finally be able to speak."

"That's great. We're busy right now, so please stay in the corner."

I raised my hand, about to throw it.

"Stop. I have something to tell you."

"I don't have anything to say."

"Listen to me. It's about the Burning Lion."

"What did you say?"

Since it told me not to throw it, I'll just do as it says. The Burning Lion is now able to speak.

"Ah—, you seem to be in trouble."

"Yes, so hurry up." "

That stone statue looks a lot like me,

doesn't it?" I confirmed. It's exactly the same.

"I'm the first Entrails Animal. So, I've recorded a lot of information. In other words, I'm a

replica of that stone statue. And I'm also Miss Sakura's property." "

And then..."

"That information is incredibly complex. You can use it to shock your opponent,

temporarily throwing them into disarray and forcing them to obey your commands."

So, Mikoto has been treated this way before. But it was the Suffocating Wild Dog who did

it.

"So what? If you have any tricks, come up with them now. Or I'll kill you." "

No, that's not the case. This method isn't just effective against the Kämpfer's method. It's

also effective against inorganic matter."

Hearing this, I looked at the Burning Lion and then at the stone statue.

"So, if you just look into the statue's eyes, it will?"

"Information will flood your brain instantly, potentially destroying it instantly. But if it

works..."

"Okay, I'll do it!"

I'd made up my mind before I even finished listening. No matter how low the odds, I had to

take a gamble. And there was no time for hesitation.

I grabbed the Burning Lion and the Seppuku Tiger and ran.

"Wait!"

Sakura Kaede spotted me and swung his whip of light at me. But Mikoto Kondou cut them

off, and Shizuku helped me block the remaining ones.

There was someone I had to apologize to, so I ran, calling out,

"I'm sorry, Akane!"

"It's okay."

Akane smiled at me.

"I'll leave my life to the man I love."

Her words made me happy.

The statue was not far away. This time, I got even closer than before. I held the burning

lion in front of me.

"Look at this! Over here!"

"Stop, stop, Natsuru -kun!"

Sakura -kun let out a cry of grief. I ignored her.

"Over here!"

Suddenly, the eyes of the statue and the burning lion began to glow.

The air began to shake. It felt like all the strength was being sucked out of my body.

Kämpfer's weapon was gradually disappearing. I struggled to stand, but my whole body felt

heavy as if it were filled with lead.

The statue's eyes blinked a few times, then glowed.

The history of the battle flashed through my mind. The figures of all the Kämpfers who had

sacrificed so far appeared. Tamiko Shinomiya, Midori Kuzuhara, some unknown people, and

the girls in the tank.

Then a light filled the cave, obscuring everything.

When it faded, everything was over.

"Wake up, Natsuru."

My childhood friend was patting my cheek.

"The light has disappeared. It's okay if you don't close your eyes. This is the first time I've

seen a light like this since I was abducted by a flying saucer in Texas." (Translator: I'm

speechless about Mikoto Kondou's experience.)

It sounds ridiculous, but if it comes from this guy, it must be true.

It seems that I lost consciousness at the end, but everyone else is fine. No, there was

another person besides me who fell to the ground.

That person was Sakura Kaede. She's still alive.

The Bulldog Girl was holding her at gunpoint.

"You stinking bitch. It's finally time to settle the score with you. I'll send you to the

afterlife."

"Akane."

"I'll make your head explode!" Akane

, stop!

She glared at me, trying to stop her.

What's wrong? This guy's the culprit behind everything! That

's true, but I think if I kill her now, a lot of important things about Kämpfer will be gone

with her.

I replied. I don't know if those things are truly important, and I don't have any basis for it. I

personally don't want to lose, and I don't want to be stuck in that tank. But I think it's not just

me; everyone feels the same way. And that's why Sakura -kun must feel the same way.

So don't shoot yet.

Humph, you still like to show off. If it's really that important, you should have locked it in

the bank vault long ago.

Akane said the same thing she would have said long ago. She didn't pull the trigger.

I looked around. The statue was still there. But it was covered in fine cracks.

That thing is almost rotting.

Suddenly, I heard a voice from somewhere. It was the tiger who committed seppuku.

Wow, where have you been? I've been right beside you. That statue seems to be

overwhelmed by power ,

breaking from the inside. The Fire Lion told me so.

The Fire Lion we were talking about said nothing and remained motionless.

The statue should rot soon. Then everything will be over.

You're the same way, aren't you? That's right

.

It means that the Entrails Animals were originally messengers for the Kämpfers. Now that

their mission is complete, they'll naturally disappear.

I'm sorry.

We're like that. And...

The Seppuku Tiger blinked.

Akane stood before me. That rude Akane.

She gently tapped the statue.

If you destroy this, it's all over.

Who was she referring to? I knew it without having to tell her.

If I'd just gone through with that bitch, things wouldn't have turned out this way. Well,

there's nothing I can do about it.

I couldn't answer her. I wanted to spend even a moment with this woman.

I searched my clothes for any pocky. I remember bringing it with my phone.

I found the crumpled pocky box.

"Eat it?"

Akane frowned.

"It's all broken, isn't it? You're such a jerk."

Even as she said this, she pulled the fragment out and held it in her mouth. I heard the

sound of her chewing slowly.

"I can't do it anymore, so I'll leave the rest to you."

"Yes."

"Take all the fallen dolls back with me. And that bitch too."

"Yes."

"Why are you making such a gloomy face?"

She slapped me. Her slap nearly overwhelmed me. I quickly swallowed it back.

"Didn't I tell you before? Just don't forget I ever existed. If you dare forget, you'll be in

trouble."

"I won't forget."

Who would forget? You're the only woman I've ever confessed to.

"Very good."

Akane smiled at me.

The cracks in the statue were widening. Small pieces of debris were already falling. I'm

afraid it won't last for a few more seconds.

"One last thing."

She looked me in the eyes and said,

"Be nice to me before I transformed." She likes you very much, too. Like me. "

"I know."

I replied. Of course I know that.

"Then goodbye, Natsuru."

"Goodbye, Akane."

The stone statue shattered completely. At the same time, the bracelet of oath vanished.

Apparently, Akane's nerves had been on edge; she collapsed as soon as she

untransformed. Natsuru then picked up the unconscious Akane.

He wanted to pick up Kaede as well, but Shizuku stopped him.

"Don't force it. Mikoto and I will take care of her. You go first."

"That's right, Natsuru. Leave the rest to us."

Natsuru thanked them briefly and began to walk out of the cave, carrying Akane on his

back.

Mikoto and Shizuku watched him go until he disappeared.

"Ah—Natsuru and Akane are gone. That's not bad, though."

"Yes, it's not bad."

Shizuku replied. She roughly smoothed her messy hair with her fingers.

"He's going to take her to the doctor, right? That's a good thing. Natsuru is really gentle."

"Though he's not that gentle with me."

"Me too."

The two of them looked at each other and gave a wry smile. The faint laughter echoed in

the wide cave.

Shizuku turned her hand over and checked her watch. The hospital isn't open yet, so let's

call an ambulance.

"Natsuru's favorite red dress."

"Mikoto, don't you regret it?"

"Yeah, but I still feel hurt. But there's nothing I can do about it. Because I have to accept

whatever the outcome is."

She didn't sound like she was being stubborn. Because Mikoto had mentally prepared for

this matter a long time ago.

Shizuku said again:

"He didn't tell us the answer directly, did he?"

"But what's the difference between that and telling us directly?"

She turned around quickly.

"Shizuku, what about you?"

"What?"

"Are you okay?"

The almighty student council president smiled with her lips pursed.

"I didn't hear his answer. "

"As expected of you, you're quite tenacious."

Mikoto clapped her hands lightly.

"It's not that he will definitely choose me. But there's still a possibility."

"This is—, but."

"He might also give me a "no" answer. No matter how small the hope, as long as there's

still hope, I won't give up. Because one day, I'll make him fall in love with me."

"Wow, Shizuku, you're really strong."

"It's so childish to give up so easily. I'm a high school student."

Shizuku's tone was very firm. Unwavering, just like her usual style as the student council

president. At least that's how it sounded to Mikoto.

Mikoto rolled her shoulders a few times and then stretched them vigorously.

"Okay, then let's go back too."

"I'll stay a little longer."

"Huh? Why?"

"We need to clean up the mess. Not just here, but also the research facility. I'm thinking

about calling the police, but we have to seal off this place first."

"Let me help you."

"No, I can do it myself." You take Kaede out first. I have to erase all the traces here and find

those girls in white, and then block the entrance and exit here. "

Shizuku meant to let Mikoto go first.

So Mikoto carried Kaede on her back and said, "Then I'll leave first." Then she walked out.

The sound of the elevator started to sound.

Shizuku didn't breathe a sigh of relief until Mikoto disappeared.

Shizuku knew very well that after the battle, Natsuru looked at her not as a member of the

opposite sex. He just regarded her as a partner. He didn't regard her as someone he liked, let

alone as a lover.

He would probably always be like this in the future. No matter when, no matter how many

times she confessed to him, he would only have one answer now. And that would definitely

not be the answer Shizuku liked.

Shizuku put her hand on her chest. Her heartbeat didn't change. How could she be sad

about such a thing? She had anticipated the bad outcome. So it would be fine.

How could she be shaken? It was just a breakup.

Before she knew it, she felt something warm flowing down her face. She touched her face

with her fingers.

It was wet. Her fingertips were wet. Something she had never seen before was flowing

from her eyes.

"Why am I crying?"

Shizuku kicked the remains of the statue with all her might.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 3|← Back to Volume 12 Chapter 3]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Forward to 12 Chapter 5 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 3

2026-06-25T03:39:19Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Chapter 3

Embarrassingly, I only began to move after our path was blocked.

"Akane, Akane!"

I knocked repeatedly on the door. But it made no sound or sway; it only hurt my hand.

"Natsuru, get out of the way."

Kondou Mikoto drew her katana, the blade pointed directly at the door.

"Hey, hey!"

Kondou Mikoto swung the katana over one shoulder. But the blade only slightly dug into

the door.

"No, it won't break. Natsuru, try your magic."

I slowly shook my head. If Kondou Mikoto's katana couldn't break it, my magic certainly

wouldn't.

"Ah, damn it!"

Kondou Mikoto kicked the door in frustration. But the door remained motionless, and she

clutched her foot, crying out in pain.

I stared at the iron door in bewilderment. Behind this door was a passage leading

underground. But we couldn't get there yet.

"Akane."I

unconsciously called out the name of the bulldog girl who had vanished with Sakura

Kaede.

"Why?"

The scene of Akane jumping into the basement vividly flashed through my mind. In that

instant, she gave herself to Sakura Kaede. She had agreed to a deal with the evil spirit.

I looked at my right hand. I hadn't moved, hadn't cast any magic.

I clenched it tightly.

"Why didn't I move?"

"Natsuru"

Kondou Mikoto said worriedly. Although her voice reached my ears, it was as if I hadn't

heard it.

"I knew Akane was going to leave, and I had to stop her right there. But I couldn't do

anything. Magic, it was useless."

"Hey, Natsuru."

"You can't rely on magic. I just had to reach out. I just had to grab Akane's wrist, but!"

"Natsuru, please, calm down."

"Why did I just watch Akane leave? What was I doing?"

"Natsuru!"

Kondou Mikoto hugged me from behind.

Tears welled up in my eyes. For the first time, I understood that this feeling was called

involuntary.

Tears kept flowing from the corners of my eyes, and I felt deeply ashamed and

embarrassed that I had done nothing for Akane.

Kondou Mikoto whispered:

"Natsuru, hey"

"You beast."

"Please, calm down. Just a little bit, calm down. It's just the two of us now."

The words of my childhood playmate finally reached my mind. Although they were vague, I

gradually began to understand their meaning.

"Akane and Shizuku are not here anymore. Natsuru, you can't give up here. Okay? Don't

lose yourself, just continue to be yourself."

Gradually, my breathing became smoother.

I felt the weight of Kondou Mikoto on my back. This guy is always like this. She said she

wanted to go on an adventure, but she never left me behind. She was lively and carefree, yet

also very kind. No matter how far she went, she'd always call to ask if I'd eaten well.

I heard the beating of a heart. It was Kondou Mikoto's. I was feeling her warmth.

She suddenly left my body and moved to my left.

My face, held in her fair hands, turned to the side.

"Hmm."

A soft sensation touched my lips. Huh?

"Hello, hello!?"

"Uh, hehe."

Kondou Mikoto smiled after removing her lips from mine.

"Are you feeling better?"

"Uh, yes, don't scare me."

The sudden kiss brought back my fading consciousness. My heartbeat quickened, but that

wasn't the intention.

"That's great."

Kondou Mikoto breathed

a sigh of relief."I was a little nervous just now."

"You."

"But this is the last time. Don't worry. I won't do this again."

She said. There was something strangely lonely about her as she said that.

As long as Natsuru is fine, I'll be fine, huh.

She took my hand.

Okay, let's go. Let's go get Akane and Shizuku back.

Yeah.

I looked at my hand again. It was okay this time. Even if it was Sakura Kaede, I could still kill

her. I won't let her go again.

But what should I do? The door to the basement was closed, and the swimming pool

entrance was blocked. That basement was so big, one or two more exits wouldn't matter.

I casually glanced at the bed and saw a cell phone and a Pockly box dropped on it. I was

surprised to

see Akane's?

Yes.

Suddenly, a crackling sound of music started Kondou Mikoto and me.

It was Akane's phone ringing. What a strange song. I remember it being the theme song

from an anime.

What's wrong?

Kondou Mikoto looked at her phone.

There's a call coming in.

I stared at the LCD screen.

Should I hang up?

No. At this moment

, I remembered what Akane had whispered to me earlier. That's right. We still have a way.

I kept staring at the screen of my phone, and the caller's name appeared on it.

It said "Dad."

Let's rewind time a little.

Shizuku slowly opened her eyes.

The scene in front of her eyes was still blurry. Was it foggy? Or was it the effect of drugs?

Yes, she was drugged. On the way to the underground, someone tied her hands behind her

back and covered her mouth with a cloth coated with drugs. She didn't r emember anything

after that. When she came to her senses, she was like this.

Slowly, Shizuku's eyes finally came into focus. Although her vision was still a little shaky,

she could already see the gray ceiling.

Ceiling? Yes, it was indeed a ceiling. Cold cement was exposed from inside. This meant that

Shizuku was now lying on the ground.

Shizuku stood up carefully and checked her body for injuries. Her joints could move, and

she was not injured. She didn't feel like vomiting and didn't have a headache.

Shizuku looked around. She was not lying on a bed, but on the floor. The room was empty

and there was nothing. There was someone else there besides her.

"Ah - she's up -.]

"You're awake."

Two footsteps were heard. One of them sounded like a person jumping and walking. The

other one sounded like they were dragging their legs. They were Rika Ueda and Ryōka

Yamakawa.

Rika looked healthy, while Ryōka, clutching a submachine gun in one hand, looked in pain.

"What are you going to do if I keep sleeping?"

"If you don't wake up, we're going to force you to wake up."

"Yamakawa -san."

Shizuku didn't look at Rika, but at Ryōka and spoke.

"You're not doing well.

]

"Your gunshot wound hasn't healed yet."

"You're so annoying —!]

Ryōka roared. Her left hand had been pressing against her abdomen since a while ago.

Blood seeped between her fingers. Kempfer was not only stronger than the average

person, but he also recovered faster than the average person. But Ryōka's wound hadn't

healed yet. That blow was just that powerful.

"You'd better not move."

"Shut up! Don't talk!"

Shizuku did as she was told and shut up.

Ryōka's breathing was ragged, her shoulders shaking violently. Anyone who saw her could

tell she was in pain.

But her eyes, on the contrary, sparkled. Rather than a desire to live, she looked more like

she was afraid of something.

"Even in this state, you still caught me?"

"Yes."

"Who are you afraid of? Kaede?"

"

Okay—that's enough."

Rika walked over, aiming her sickle at Shizuku.

"Don't get too caught up in

this." "You look healthy."

"Rika is healthy to begin with. Because Kaede -sama always praises me." Ryōka

's body trembled at the mention of Kaede's name. Shizuku didn't miss the subtle

movement.

"Yamakawa -san, you're being held hostage by Kaede, after all."

"Are you asking what's going on?"

Ryōka gritted her teeth. And she was in a state of confusion.

"I don't want to make Kaede -sama angry again." But

I don't think that kid is that scary.

That's because, President, you don't understand Kaede -sama at all!

Ryōka roared, then she began to cough violently.

Kaede -sama is truly terrifying when she's upset. Cold and heartless, so different from her

usual self.

Rika nodded her head in agreement. Kaede

-sama is truly terrifying when she's angry.

But I think her usual self at school is her true self.

Shizuku said this, and Ryōka began to cough again.

Maybe. But it doesn't matter which one it is. I just don't want to upset Kaede -sama

anymore.

Ryōka pointed her submachine gun at Shizuku.

Okay, President. Please be quiet.

You want to kill me?

Rika placed the sickle on Shizuku's throat, a gentle pressure enough to rip it open.

We don't intend to kill you. If we did,

Kaede -sama would be furious with us. Just do as we say. Ryōka

took over Rika's words.

Shizuku remained calm.

"Does international law allow the enslavement of prisoners..."

"That doesn't matter. Just do as we say. If you complain, I'll inflict some pain on your hands

and feet."

"Just don't kill her, that's all."

Rika said excitedly. Shizuku looked away slightly.

"That's troublesome."

"Then just be quiet."

"I refuse that, too!"

Shizuku suddenly swung her hand, channeling power into it and transforming into

Kempfer. Then, with a force far superior to that of an ordinary person, she struck Rika's chin.

"Ah!"

Rika's tiny body flew back. Shizuku, without checking on Rika's condition, immediately

switched her attack to Ryōka.

"President!"

"Carelessness is a big no -no."

"You're still like that."

Ryōka suddenly frowned in pain and squatted down, clutching her abdomen. She was

clutching the wound from the gunshot.

Shizuku stopped attacking.

"You don't have to tell me."

She bent down and touched Ryouka's body.

"Let me see your wound."

"Stop."

"Let me see."

Shizuku forcibly removed Ryouka's hand and began examining her wound. Her wound was

stained black with blood, and some flesh had been exposed.

"It's not good, but as long as you maintain your Kempfer form, you should be fine. Anyway,

you need to rest. Let me stop the bleeding first."

Shizuku took out her own handkerchief, folded it, and pressed it against the wound. She

then took the string from Ryōka's clothes and tied it around her waist, using it as a bandage.

"It should be better now. I can rest easy for now."

Ryōka's face twisted in pain, but she still glanced at Shizuku with one eye.

"President, I won't thank you." "

It's okay. I'm not planning on treating you for free."

Suddenly, Shizuku grabbed Ryōka's shoulders.

"I want you to tell me, is this the bottom of this underground space?"

"What?"

"Look at me."

Shizuku lifted Ryōka's face, which was wracked with pain.

"Is this the bottom? Is it?

You're talking about that."

"Although there's a tank containing the seniors and the others, I don't think it ends there.

Is there somewhere else?"

Ryōka slowly backed away, attempting to escape. But Shizuku stopped her. Shizuku wasn't

going to let her get away.

"I didn't hear you just now. Please answer me." There should be, for example, the place

where Kaede first became like that."

At that moment, a breeze brushed Shizuku's face.

It was a very light breeze. Yes, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to say it was just like the

flapping of a mosquito's wings. But Shizuku recognized this as a dangerous sign.

Shizuku turned around and conjured daggers, then used the daggers in both hands to

block the figure rushing towards her from the other side of the room.

"Oh, Shizuku -chan, you're really quick to react."

"Kaede."

Metal clashed violently and then separated. Kaede was using a black Japanese sword. They

distanced themselves from each other.

"Shizuku -chan, you're awake already."

Kaede's eyes looked strangely happy. Shizuku, on the other hand, had a serious expression

on her face.

"You, the one who came too early."

"Too early? Oh."

Kaede now admired Shizuku.

"So that's how it is, Shizuku -chan, you deliberately let yourself be captured just to

investigate this place. Ryōka and Rika alone can't handle you, after all.

That little girl's already fainted. Yamakawa -san's injured and useless.

So, it's just me and you, Shizuku -chan?

That's right, now's the perfect time.

The dagger began to fly across the floor, striking Kaede.

Kaede dodged it calmly.

Shizuku -chan, what's the real reason you let yourself be caught?

Because I like being alone. That 's

nonsense. You like Natsuru -san, right?

Kaede leaped up, spun in the air, and landed behind Shizuku. Shizuku quickly turned away.

I don't want to drag anyone else into this.

Including Natsuru -san?

Not to mention him. The

black -haired student council president leaped back to create distance. The dagger she held

was attached to a chain, allowing her to wield it freely even from a distance. She intended to

maintain, at any rate, an advantage over Kaede, who was armed only with a sword.

"Whether it's Natsuru, Akane, or Kondou Mikoto, they were all dragged into this by me. I

want to, at least in the end, resolve everything on my own."

"Hehe."

Kaede stood there motionless.

"I've worked so hard to bring you and Natsuru -kun together, Shizuku -chan. Do you want

my efforts to go to waste?"

"I like Natsuru."

"It sounds like you're talking about a young couple's married life."

"I like him very much, I love him, even though he disdains me.""

She swung her chained dagger. Then, she flung out two swords at once. She didn't just

fling them; they flew along the same axis, making it look like there was only one.

Kaede dodged the first sword, but the second sword's chain tangled her foot, throwing

her off balance. Shizuku was about to approach Kaede, but she quickly regained her balance.

"Phew, that was a close call. As expected of Shizuku -chan."

Kaede smiled faintly. Not a trace of anxiety could be seen on her face.

"Why do you want to fight when Natsuru isn't here now?"

"

Let me guess."

In this dim place, only Kaede's teeth gleamed white.

"It's for your senior, Shinomiya -senpai, Shizuku -chan. You must have been frightened by

her look. Are you thinking Natsuru -san might end up like that? You don't want the two

people you love most to leave you, do you?]"It's not

like you

to worry about others, Shizuku -chan."

"Don't let your imagination run wild."

"You're trying to fight alone, but you're being too cool. Natsuru -san might be worried

about you right now."

"Akane and Kondou Mikoto are here."

"You're just being stubborn."

Kaede's katana flashed a black light, as if syncing with her thoughts. Then, words as sharp

as a blade uttered from her lips.

"That's not the case, actually. Although you're a powerful person, Shizuku -chan, you also

want to stay by Natsuru -san's side, right?"Are you thinking that if you lose, Akane and

Kondou Mikoto will lose too, and Natsuru -san will certainly lose too. And then everyone will

be put into the jar? "

"Stop it."

"That's not right. Even if you don't lose, Shizuku -chan, others might end up in the jar like

your predecessors. For example, if I leave here now and go to Natsuru -san and the others —]

"Shut up!"

"They might all end up like Shinomiya -senpai."

"Shut up!"

Shizuku kicked the ground hard, exerting the maximum force of her well -trained legs and

Kempfer's power to quickly close the distance between them, and almost simultaneously

threw the daggers.

Kaede tried to jump to avoid it, but one of the daggers changed its trajectory and stabbed

her in the abdomen.

In her free hand, Kaede conjured an automatic pistol and fired two shots, hitting the sword

and the chain. The dagger lost its power and fell, while the other dagger deflected and hit

the ceiling.

"You're still so inexperienced!?"

Kaede cried out in surprise. The dagger that had struck the ceiling bounced back and flew

towards her.

Kaede tried to duck, but it was too late; her left hand was tangled in the chain.

Shizuku pulled hard.

"Ah!"

Kaede screamed and fell. Shizuku kicked Kaede's fallen katana and pistol aside and pointed

the recovered dagger at Kaede.

"You were careless, Kaede." "That

hurts, Shizuku -chan. You're quite capable."

"If it were your usual self, you would have been able to do it effortlessly. You've been

talking too much to me."

Shizuku's voice remained calm, but her breathing was a little ragged from the intense

exercise she had just done.

"I thought you were wavering, Shizuku -chan."

"I was wavering." You're such a mean person. I'm disillusioned with you.

Because I love bullying you, Shizuku -chan.

Kaede lay faceup on the ground, looking up at Shizuku.

The almighty Student Council President didn't even bend down, just stood there looking

down at Kaede.

Are you planning to kill me?

If you do that, everything will be over.

Yeah, maybe that's a good idea," Shizuku said coldly.

While the person before her was at least her close friend in body, Shizuku had already figured it out.

"But what if I kill you?"

Shizuku untied the chains around Kaede's feet, then held the sword in both hands, ready to throw at any moment.

"I have something to ask you.

What did you see when you first entered here?

Why are you asking this? You weren't born with this personality, were you?

Judging from what Yamakawa-san said, there seems to be another room here.

Where is it, and what's in it? Please answer."

"What will you do after I answer?"

"That's none of your business."

"I want to know."

"Answer me." Shizuku gripped the dagger tightly.

Kaede's gaze shifted to Shizuku's face.

"Shizuku-chan, I have something to ask you too."

"Now it's my turn to ask you."

"Shizuku-chan, you deliberately got knocked unconscious and came here, didn't you?"

"So what?"

"Fighting alone is powerful, but do you think I'm that capable?"

"Are you trying to trick me into wavering? It's useless."

Shizuku tensed up, watching Kaede, not wanting to miss even the slightest movement.

If she made any untoward move, she would thrust her sword into her without hesitation.

"Minagawa-san and Nakao-san have been tied up and left there.

Yamakawa-san and Ueda-san's sister are no longer useful. You're left without a partner now."

"That's not the case."

Suddenly, gunshots rang out from the room. One shot, two shots.

The bullets accurately knocked the sword from Shizuku's hand.

At that moment, Shizuku glanced toward the doorway.

"Akane-san."

It was Akane, transformed into a Kämpfer.

She was just as high-spirited as ever, only now she was coming for Shizuku.

Kaede, lying on the bed, slowly stood up.

"Shizuku-chan, didn't I tell you they might lose?"

Her smiling face was the same as when she was Shizuku's friend.

Kondou Mikoto and I transformed back to our normal selves.

We then left Sakura Kaede's house.

Strangely, we were planning to run away. We were going to the person who called.

I blamed myself for not thinking of this before.

But since the Mastiff Girl said it was okay if it wasn't necessary, I couldn't do that.

Oh, how could I have blamed everyone else for everything?

After leaving Sakura Kaede's house, we began to jog.

We'd originally planned to walk, but we were in a hurry, so we ended up running.

"Hey, Natsuru, are you really going this way?"

Kondou Mikoto asked from behind.

"Maybe—I don't know."

I'm not very familiar with geography, and this was my first time here.

Kondou Mikoto surged forward.

This girl never gets lost, no matter how unfamiliar the place.

She has a knack for finding her destination with just a few clues.

She knew exactly where we were going.

We caught our breath and knocked on the door.

We'd just told them on the phone that we were coming.

The door opened, and a well-built, middle-aged man appeared before us.

"Oh, you're here. Are you Senou Natsuru-san?"

"Yes. Nice to meet you," I replied and bowed deeply to Mishima Kumeaki, Akane's father.

It was Akane's father who came to greet us.

It seemed her mother had been called to a district meeting.

I apologized for stopping by so late.

"Don't worry. I told you you could come anytime," Kumeaki laughed.

Kondou Mikoto and I sat on the sofa.

"I often hear my daughter mention you."

"I don't deserve it," Kondou Mikoto said, something that didn't sound like her at all.

The middle-aged man in front of me laughed, his plump body shaking.

What kind of job is he doing now? I think I heard Akane say it once.

I said nervously: Uncle Mishima, uh, are you a carpenter?

No, no. I'm selling used cars now.

Huh?

I was startled. I heard about carpentry during the day, right?

Carpentry was my last job. I did that for quite a while. Changing jobs is my hobby.

Ah.

Changing jobs in this economic downturn is surprising, but for some reason, I'm just lucky.

I find a job right away. So, I don't have to worry about the income.

He might be bragging, but I don't think he's trying to be annoying.

It's strange to consider changing jobs a hobby. He doesn't look like someone who can resist

it, so maybe his hobby is really changing jobs. He keeps changing jobs like a revolving door. A

lot of people must envy him. My classmate Dongtian's dad seems to always say, "One day I'll

quit!" and has been doing it for twenty years.

I've worked a lot of jobs before.

Behind Meiming hung a row of photos of him in work clothes. There's even a photo of him

standing on a log drifting downstream, adjusting its direction.

"I used to be a farmer and a fisherman. I also collected natural pearls and sold them."

Just like a fisherwoman.

"Oh—that's great."

Kondou Mikoto leaned forward. This woman loves topics like this.

"I used to want to farm pearls, too. But I gave up and went diamond mining instead."

"I see."

"Digging for diamonds myself is a hassle, so I just buy and sell mining rights in Africa. Later,

officials in Congo demanded bribes, and if we refused, we'd have to fight private armies."

I covered her mouth. Your life is so wild! What if Akane's dad gets dragged into this?

"Wahaha, that's hilarious."

He seemed to take it as a joke. I breathed a sigh of relief.

"Although it's not appropriate to talk about this now, I've had many careers. I used to work

as a civil servant and a bureaucrat. Back then, I always took my work very seriously."Because

Akane was born. Yeah

.

But I still felt bored. I had a job, but I had no motivation. So I secretly took on a part -time

job. After work, I went to help with planning at the company. So, I often got home at

daybreak. Then, there were stricter crackdowns on civil servants takin g on part -time jobs, so I

went to work at the company.

I removed my hand from Kondou Mikoto's mouthpiece and straightened my

posture. Um

, um, I want to hear about what you were talking about on the phone just now.

Oh, so that's how it is. Akane is really slow.

Mr. Mishima glanced at the clock. I lied carelessly.

It was better to do this than to tell him the absurd truth and make him worry.

"Oh, yes. Well, I don't know when it started. I did it for a long time.

I made a lot of useless things, like bamboo water bottles that wouldn't move even if they stood there, or five-in-a-row chess games where the winner was already determined."

"You're always making stuff like that, and you still haven't been fired.

It's probably because of the corporate structure.

That's the only company that's open to that kind of thing."

"I remember you said you were planning for a toy company."

"Right, right."

"The most insignificant thing so far, isn't it? What's that strange plan about?"

"Oh, it comes from that. It's called 'THE HARAWATA .'" (the intestines in japanese)

The moment I heard that, I felt a surge of excitement. Kondou Mikoto, sitting next to me, was also listening intently.

"THE HARAWATA " referred to the early series of Visceral Animals (Zoumozu/Visceral Animals).

Akane's father was the one who planned the commercialization of Visceral Animals.

The creator of Visceral Animals—said to be a suicide weapon in the toy world, some of which were even used as torture instruments by the secret police—was right here in front of me.

I didn't know anything about it. Or rather, I had no intention of finding out.

Besides, I felt like if I became interested in who commercialized Visceral Animals, I'd be doomed.

It was Akane, after she transformed into a fierce dog girl, who told me this.

She had told me, "My father seems to be involved in the commercialization of that thing. If you have any questions, ask him."

It seems this was recorded in a document she saw at the research facility. It was probably written down by a technician.

Or perhaps by a Kämpfer at the time, or perhaps by Sakura himself.

Does Akane know about this? I don't think she knows.

If I told her, she'd probably despair or burst into tears.

He seems to know that, as I said, visceral animals only make children cry.

"Why did you come up with such a bizarre design?"

"It's because I've been doing brain exercises since broad daylight,"

I'd like to say so.

Akane's father coughed at this.

"Actually, that wasn't my idea. I heard it from a little girl who lived nearby.

See, didn't I tell you my wife was at the rally?

She was there. Her parents said she seemed lonely, so they brought her along."

"What was the girl's name?"

"Hmm—— I remember this one."

Akane's father looked at the ceiling, opening and closed his mouth two or three times as if he finally remembered, and said, "Her name was something like 'Kura.'

Her name seemed to be 'Kera.'"

No matter what, it couldn't be Kimura Kaela.

"Is her name Sakura Kaede?"

"It seems so. Do you know her?"

"Hmm, I guess so." I answered him vaguely.

"What did you say to that girl?"

"It was all rambling. Children just like to imagine their own world, and that girl was no exception.

She didn't say anything about what was happening around her, but she told me a lot about her imagination."

At this point, Mr. Mishima smiled.

It was then that she told me the story about the animals with their internal organs

exposed. My wife thought it was disgusting, but I found it quite interesting. So I pitched the

idea to the company.

Is it that interesting?

Honestly, opinions vary. But the boss at the company loved it, so he sent it to the general

manager for a decision. The general manager liked it and approved it immediately. The next

day, the company asked us to come up with all sorts of possible animals.

Anyone who asks for permission is definitely not normal, and anyone who gives permission

is definitely not right. Thus, the stuffed animal that has terrified children across the country

was born.

Has Akane ever met that girl?

Probably not. It seems like the times never match up. Akane is always away when that girl

comes. That girl doesn't live here all the time, so she doesn't come often.

Uh, that.

Let's get to the point now. That's all I want to confirm. The key question is what I'll ask

later.

Did that girl come up with any other ideas?

Yes, she did. I remember her saying the doll was a memory device —and she was the

"storage center" —that just by looking into someone's eyes, she could read their memories

and even control them, something very sci -fi.

"Was that girl's idea?"

"It's like a story. No matter how you look at it, there's no way to make this a new feature

for the product. We're just making an ordinary doll."

With its internal organs exposed, it's hard to call it ordinary. I really didn't expect him to

say that.

Akane's father seemed happy for some reason. He seemed to enjoy talking to me. Maybe

no one else would ask him about internal organs.

"Did you get anything from that girl?"

"What do you mean?"

"Like a notebook or sketchbook?"

"Hmm."

Mr Kumeaki Mishima crossed his arms and began to think. He's just the right amount of fat, so he

looks presentable. But Akane probably wouldn't like her father being chubby.

The man before me was lost in thought. Handsome uncle, please remember quickly.

"I don't remember."

I was stunned.

"No! "

"I remember she had a notebook with her, but she seemed to have taken it back. Maybe

that notebook was very important to her. "

That might be the case.

I was discouraged. I thought that coming here would lead to some progress. That's why I

came here.

I used to think that if there were any records left here, I could learn about Sakura Kaede's

secrets. Like why she is so strong or her weaknesses. It would be great if I could also read

that document, but it is now underground. Wouldn't we be helpless then ?

Wait. We were originally planning to ask about the history of animal viscera production.

No. It was Akane who told me to come after transforming into a fierce dog. That guy

understood something after reading that document. I'm afraid that the information recorded

on it is rather vague. If she can clearly grasp the information inside, she shoul d be able to tell

me. Because she doesn't know, I can only ask her father.

Kondou Mikoto asked as if she understood what I was thinking:

"Is there anything else?

You really like that stuffed animal.

It talks.

Mr Kumeaki Mishima laughed heartily. He seemed to think it was a joke.

Well, that girl has been downstairs in my house a few times.

Underground? Yeah

. There's a bomb shelter in the yard. I used it as a basement for a while. I told the girl about

it and she seemed interested. I think she thinks more actively in dark places.

Please take us there.

I said to him enthusiastically.

Mr Kumeaki Mishima readily agreed. He told us to wait a moment, so we waited. Soon, he returned

with a flashlight.

Right there.

Akane's father walked into the yard in his slippers. Kondou Mikoto and I changed into our

shoes.

There was a place in the yard covered by an iron lid with a large lock on it.

I used this place as a warehouse, but it leaked, so I closed it up.

Can we go in and take a look?

Of course.

Mr Kumeaki Mishima unlocked the large lock for us, and I opened the lid. It

creaked open. Inside was a steeply tilted wooden staircase. Part of it was rotten.

Let's go in and take a look.

It's okay, but it's a little dangerous.

It's okay. By the way, if Akane gets here, please tell her we're here.

That being said, she probably won't come. Rather, I'm desperately trying to get to her right

now.

I borrowed a flashlight from Mr Kumeaki Mishima. As usual, Kondou Mikoto went down first, and I

provided light from behind.

It was dark inside. Of course. Since it's unused now, there's no lighting. It probably wasn't

like this when Sakura Kaede was a child.

I have no basis for this, but I firmly believe Sakura Kaede saw something here. It was

probably after that that she finally managed to make the viscera talk. What on

earth did she see here? I shone the flashlight around. It was completely empty. There were

puddles in the corners. The air was thick with moisture, giving it a musty smell.

Kondou Mikoto ran around recklessly even in the dark.

"Hey, Natsuru, here."

"Hmm?"

There was a spot on the wall that was a different color. It was just big enough for a person

to crouch down and pass through. But it looked like it was coated with something like mortar.

I tried pushing it with my hand. It didn't budge. But it started to crackle and peel.

"Is there a hole here?"

"Try it?"

I tried to push a little harder.

"Hey, ah, hey."

Pushing with my hands alone was too much of a stretch, so Kondou Mikoto and I tried

kicking with our feet. At first, it didn't budge, but after two and three kicks, it finally started

to sway.

"Hey, ah!"

We gave it one last, powerful kick. Finally, we reached the wall, revealing a hole.

On the other side was a passage. As expected, the height of the hole meant we couldn't

get through without stooping. Sakura Kaede was a child back then, so it shouldn't be difficult

to get through. Or perhaps we could crawl on all fours?

"Does this lead to the basement?"

"It definitely does."

Without hesitation, I plunged into the darkness.

It was dusty inside. The ground was covered in dirt. And the humidity was so strong that

the dirt had turned to mud underfoot. My pants and knees were stained. Kondou Mikoto

shouted behind me, "Wow —I'll have to wash them properly when I get home."

Something, either dirt or concrete, kept falling from above. This place looked fragile. We

could be buried alive if we weren't careful. As

I stood on guard, the oppressive feeling around me disappeared without a trace. We were

now in a vast space. I stood up confidently, and Kondou Mikoto followed me out.

This place was like a cave. But the walls were vertical, so I knew it was artificially

excavated. It must have been a natural cave, and someone had enlarged it.

Kondou Mikoto exclaimed,

"It's huge! There are many caves like this in South America."

"But this is Japan." "

This is really rare."

I shone the flashlight from right to left.

There are more caves inside. Two, actually. Are they connected somewhere? Which of

these two caves should we take? Which is the correct path?

I looked under my feet. I thought there might be footprints of Sakura Kaede here. But it

would be a waste of time. How could footprints from over a decade ago still be there?

"Kondou Mikoto, which cave do you think is best to go through to reach that underground

facility?"

"That one."

Without thinking, Kondou Mikoto pointed to the cave on the right.

I'm not directionally challenged, but I'm not particularly perceptive either. Speaking of

human compasses, this woman is the one who says she can always find her way, whether in

a rainforest at night or on the ocean during a torrential downpour. She's like a sextant with

arms and legs.

If Kondou Mikoto says so, then it must be right. Shizuku and Akane are deep in that cave.

As long as they're both there, we must rescue them both.

Just as I was about to go in, something came from inside.

A strange "patter" sound, like something hitting the ground. It sounded like footsteps, but

not human. Is there a dog here?

"Natsuru is coming."

"Silence."

Maybe we should transform now. It would be bad if it were an enemy. I can't die before

rescuing them. It's too early to let this end in vain.

I pricked up my ears. I could almost hear voices. They were talking as they came this way.

Were the dogs talking as they came? How could that be?

Never mind. I channeled strength into my arms, preparing to transform into Kempfer. As I

did so,

"Oops—I'm completely lost."

"Who said to go this way?"

"What can we do? We tried to go back, but the door was blocked."

"You guys."

I stared speechlessly at the group that appeared before me.

"Natsuru!"

Out of the cave emerged the viscera and their group.

I stopped transforming. Actually, it wouldn't have mattered, but we'd missed the

opportunity. Kondou Mikoto remained as she was.

We were face to face with the viscera. Why were all of them here ? And not just one or

two.

"Natsuru, why are you here?"

Seppuku Tiger said.

"That's what I wanted to ask you. I was wondering if you were staying in your room

properly."

"We're messengers after all. Just sitting there like idiots can't do that."

That pile of chemical fiber looked proud for some reason. I

was relieved we weren't enemies, after all. But I was also startled to see a bunch of stuffed

dolls with their internal organs exposed.

"Why are you here? By the way, can you walk?"

"Yes. We can't walk far, but we tried."

"But why are you here?"

"I must be here to help you."

A stuffed doll interjected. It was the Kirara Rabbit. Its eyes were bloodshot, and its face

looked as if it was saying, "I'm a mean -spirited person."

"Anyway, I didn't count you guys in, so I'll help you. That one's lost, so you two should

thank me first." "

Why should I thank you for a stuffed doll? It's nice that you're willing to help, but what can

you do?

" "Look at all the friends we have."

Kirara Rabbit pointed with its ear. A white cat with its fur standing on end greeted me.

"Long time no see." You're so dirty. "

"You're the Electric Wildcat, right? Were you ever this mean?"

"I'm only doing this to you. I can't rest easy unless you become a man worthy of Shizuku."

"What's your peace of mind?"

Next to it was a dog with its tongue hanging out. And there was a straw rope wrapped

around its neck. It was really surreal.

"Hello, I'm the Suffocating Wild Dog."

"Ah—, are you the visceral animal that Kondou Mikoto mentioned?"

This uninflected way of speaking is really unique.

"You still look like you're about to die."

"Please don't mind."

Death is the theme of this series, so I'm really meddling too much.

Kondou Mikoto also looked at her viscera and said, "You always seem listless." Suffocating

Wild Dog replied, "That's just how I am." They should make a good pairing, right?

Then there's the one next to it.

"Hey, this."

"You noticed it,"

said the seppuku tiger. I immediately replied,

"Of course I noticed. Can this guy leave?!"

"Calling me this guy is really rude,"

said the brown stuffed animal. Its tone was strangely solemn and majestic.

"It's not even our first meeting, is it? I'm the Burning Lion."

Although I'm no longer surprised by things related to viscera, I was still surprised. Even this

guy is here.

"Wow—this is the first time I've seen such a filthy viscera."

Kondou Mikoto didn't think much of it.

"This guy is the first viscera to come."

"Why is he here?" "

"That black -haired woman brought them here. She's a total slacker with stuffed animals."

"Because she's the student council president, she'll even use her parents."

Speaking of Shizuku, let alone her parents, she'll probably turn everyone she's never met

into her minions.

"When did you wake up?"

"Just a while ago. It's a rare dream where I was being served by a group of lionesses,

building a large harem, but then I felt this strange shaking. When I woke up, I found myself

being carried on the back of a seppuku -savage black rabbit."

"Just sleep again, and it'll be fine."

"That won't work. Judging from what I heard, you guys seem to be in trouble right now."

The Fire Lion uttered a "Hey" and sat down on the floor.

"You have a lot of questions,

right?]"I guess so."

"You seem quite troubled by that little girl, right?"

"Little girl?"

Kondou Mikoto tilted her head and nudged me with her elbow.

"Sakura Kaede."

"Ahh. She's not little anymore."

I said she was very young when I first met her.

At this, Fire Lion coughed. It felt a bit strange.

Let's go through the story in order. First, why I was born —I don't know.

I know. Please

don't interrupt. Suddenly, I came to my senses and found myself in a cylindrical tank. A

little girl was watching me from outside, then she took me out and brought me home. That

girl was Kaede Sakura.

Right. That's not surprising. Considering the tank in the research facility, I can relate.

But I always thought you, Fire Lion, got this from an auction or something like that when

she was in junior high or high school.

Sakura Kaede often uses this method to collect rare animal entrails. Because unusual items
[[File:K v12 p124.jpg|thumb]]
like these are quickly discontinued, they can't be collected otherwise.

She might have said that herself. Perhaps her memory has become a little fuzzy.

Regardless, that girl doesn't have the memories of a mediator.

Hey, tell us more about this.

I leaned forward.

What exactly is a mediator?

Before we talk about that, I'd like some tea or something.

No, I don't have any.

Seppuku Tiger said.

Besides, can you drink anything?

It's just the atmosphere. It's okay if you don't. Anyway, Mr. Natsuru, do you want to know

about the mediator?

I nodded.

I want to help those missing girls, and...

And...

I'm tired of fighting without knowing anything.

I said this clearly to all the puppets.

Suddenly, I was turned into a woman, and I'm in a lot of trouble. And Sakura Kaede's

personality has changed, and Shizuku and Akane are missing. What the hell is going on? I

can't stand fighting blindly like this anymore. That's right

. Ultimately, I still have some doubts about this. In that research facility, I clearly

understood that I didn't want to lose. But, really, why do I have to fight? I want to know the

reason.

Shizuku once said, "If you keep fighting, you'll find out." That's true. Wouldn't it be nice if it

were revealed right here?

The Fire Lion nodded repeatedly.

"You're right."

"And the Seppuku Tigers won't tell me anything."

"Because we don't know."

The Suffocating Dog replied in Shizuka's voice. Ignore it for now.

"I heard a little bit about you before. You said there seemed to be two forces at work. Is

that true?"

"Yes,"

the Fire Lion said.

"So you know the whole situation?"

"Yes. After all, I'm the original visceral animal."

The Fire Lion let out a laugh that sounded like a leak. I think it's emphasizing its first place,

meaning it's the first one in the series to make a child cry. But it seemed proud.

"It wasn't just me. She had planned to have all the internal animals record all their

information. But it seems she didn't have the others record all their information. I wonder if

she thought it was unnecessary or just too much trouble."

"Then you can tell me everything."

I leaned closer to the burning lion.

"Rather than asking me to tell you, it's more like asking you, Mr. Natsuru, to read my

memories."

"How do I do that?"

"It's not that difficult. Please look into my eyes."

So I looked into the brown puppet's eyes.

Is this guy crazy?"Are you doubting me now?"

"I'm sure."

"In this world, puppets can even talk, so it wouldn't be surprising if something happened."

That's true, but hearing your voice, which sounds like some old doctor from the rainforest,

makes me feel like I've been tricked.

The burning lion's eyes kept rolling. It's really creepy. Has it acquired this new function?

"The information you want to know, Mr. Natsuru, has appeared within my memory."

"I know, but"

"If you do it, you'll find out. And if I leave it alone, I'll fall asleep again. I don't know if I'll

ever wake up again."

"

Of course, once you know, it's up to you, Mr. Natsuru, to do what you want. After all, if you

don't know anything, there's no way to start over."

"I guess so."

I know it well. I've reached a point of no return.

I raised the burning lion. By the way, its face is really strange. Whoever came up with the

idea of burning stuffed animals must be a genius or a weirdo. Which means Akane's father is

a weirdo.

I'm a little hesitant to look it in the eye.

"Please hurry up."

"I'll do it, I guess."

"That's why I said I wanted tea. That's not what I want to drink."

"Is it for induction?"

"No, it's just calming."

It was useless asking. If it's just for that, forget it. Let's just get started.

I made up my mind and looked into its eyes. In an instant, my vision went dark.

This is history. Not the history of humans or Earthlings. But the history of an unidentified

group of beings living in a distant land, even in the same universe. They're divided into two

factions, one covered in hard red skin, the other with blue glowing b odies growing from the

back of their heads along their spines. These two factions are constantly clashing. So far, it's

just the same as what I heard from the burning lion.

Biologically, these creatures were all female. This proved that only species capable of

bearing offspring were valuable. Their bodies were even stronger than those of males.

They fought endlessly. As the war dragged on, they gradually forgot why they were

fighting. As both sides grew tired, someone proposed a solution.

Each side would elect representatives, and the outcome of their battle would determine

the winner. This would allow both sides to end the conflict without any losses.

However, some objections arose at this stage. The troubled genius then submitted this

plan along with another one. This one involved using other life forms to fight on our behalf.

The

problem was that they had the technology to implement it. It was quickly adopted. Thus,

the "Kemp Method," specifically designed for combat, was secretly born.

From then on, the Kempfa became their proxies and began fighting relentlessly. They

didn't just target civilized creatures; they also selected predatory beasts, insects, and

sometimes even single -celled organisms to fight on their behalf. Of course, they a lso agreed

to pay the Kempfa handsomely.

The battle raged for a long time, with both sides remaining in a state of confrontation. But

they showed no sign of breaking this tension. Making the Kempfa fight had become not a

means to resolve the issue but their goal.

They found joy in forcing a third party to fight. Unconsciously, they took on the guise of

mediators, forgetting that they were the ones being mediated. Then, they set their sights on

a planet in a certain galaxy. There, some life forms had reached a certa in level of civilization

and were constantly at odds.

It was a perfect candidate for a Kempfa. I'm about to vomit. So many records of the

Kempfa's battles have flooded my mind.

Romans and Celts, sword -wielding each other in the forest for a month. Bavarian orphans

setting each other on fire in a deserted village. Jin women dueling on boats on the Yellow

River. French and Russian soldiers clash on the frigid Berezina River. Zulu y ouths fighting with

spears in South Africa. Street children attacking each other from behind in the hills of South

America. And Japanese high school students.

They're all unaware of the situation, having been exploited and forced to fight for a long

time. Of course, so are we.

My vision faded into darkness again. Then the burning lion appeared before me.

"Do you understand?"

"Yes. Of course."

I choked, and I almost felt like vomiting. This wasn't my will. Memories of the Kempfers I'd

fought so far flooded back into my mind. This wasn't fake, this was real.

"Natsuru."

Kondou Mikoto hugged my arm.

"Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

Not entirely. I'm a little nauseous. But I can't worry Kondou Mikoto right now.

"The word "Kempfer" is from German."

The Fire Lion coughed. "

Of course it didn't come from the language of the Mediators. "Mediator" isn't from their

language either. If I said it here in their language, you wouldn't understand. They probably

stumbled upon these words during battle and thought they fit."

The message on the wall was also in German. I don't know who wrote it, but it must have

been someone who was forced to fight and lost.

"Bullshit, what a mess!"

I cursed.

"What happens to the losers? Trapped in a dispute with people they have nothing to do

with, and then stuffed into a tank for no apparent reason?"

"That's exactly what happens."

The Fire Lion replied seriously.

"I don't know why they keep the bodies of the losers. Is it out of sympathy, or to keep

them as specimens?"

"It's all the same. They're all so miserable. Are those in the tanks incapable of

resurrection?"

"I'm afraid so." "Is

that so?" I choked.

"Did you come this way?"

Kondou Mikoto pointed.

"Yes,"

Suffocating Dog replied.

"If we go back the way we just came, we'll reach a place like a research institute."

"Did you meet anyone along the way?"

"No, we didn't see anyone."

So, they're still somewhere we haven't been yet.

"Okay, let's go."

"Going back?"

Kirara said in surprise.

"We've come this far with so much effort. Hey, wouldn't we be able to get out that way?"

He pointed his ear in the direction we came from. "Yes, we could get out if we went

towards Akane's hometown, but we can't. "

I grabbed Kirara's ear and lifted him up.

"Okay, let's go."

"Ah, that hurts. What are you doing?"

"Go save your master." "

That hurts! Stop it! Hey, Kirara Tiger, the Natsuru is being violent. Give me some advice!"

"Ahahaha."

Don't laugh like Shizuka! And

so, we lined up and entered the cave.

As expected, the path carved by the visceral animals had a low ceiling. The walls showed it

had a long history. It wasn't me who knew this best, but Kondou Mikoto.

This must have been renovated,

my childhood friend said.

Perhaps the original facilities were converted into bomb shelters or warehouses, or

something? And they even wanted to improve it.

What was here originally?

Who knows? Perhaps the mediators or someone else came here long ago. If so, it's been

reused over and over again. Why

did they come here so many times?

We walked for a while until we reached the cleaning room. I've been here before.

This is it,

I whispered.

Didn't you say you were going to turn back?

This seppuku black rabbit is just a stuffed animal, yet it complains so much. I pulled up its

ears.

Did you really come from this side?

Of course. We didn't know there were any other entrances or exits.

Indeed. But then, wouldn't that mean we'd just return to Sakura Kaede's room without

discovering anything?

"Anyway, let's go in first."

We followed Kondou Mikoto's instructions and entered the cleaning room.

We opened the door, and behind it lay the research facility we'd been discussing. I said to

the visceral animals,

"This seems to be where you were born."

"Is that so?"

The seppuku tiger exclaimed. It seemed they'd passed by this room but paid no attention.

And it wasn't as shocking as the room next door where the girl was floating in the water

tank.

"This could be considered our womb."

"Does chemical fiber have a mother?"

"Although we're not proper life forms, if we were to use humans as an example, that's the

case."

It was a strange, yet convincing statement. I remembered my mother's face from Kyushu.

We climbed the stairs to the center of the water tank array. Going up from here would be

Sakura Kaede's home.

The Kempfers, defeated so far, floated in the water tanks. Shizuku -senpai and Kuzuhara

were also inside. To avoid this, we have to move forward.

Now's not the time to dwell on our feelings.

"Natsuru, what should we do?"

Kondou Mikoto asked. She was asking me how to find Sakura Kaede.

"Well, it doesn't make sense if she's not underground. Did we guess wrong?"

"Akane also jumped down."

The two of us were lost in thought. The visceral animals are still the same. They can't help

at all now.

I suddenly raised my head.

"Oh, right, there."

"What's wrong?"

"Kondou Mikoto, behind you."

She turned around. Behind her was a door. Right next to the wall covered in wires was an

iron door. It was the place where Shizuku said, "That's not the exit."

Kondou Mikoto slapped the door a few times.

"It's actually here."

"Can you open it?"

"It's locked. But the door doesn't look that sturdy. It should be faster to chop it open."

"I wonder what's next. Let's transform first.

I glanced at the pledge bracelet, touched it with my fingers, and infused it with power.

A white light enveloped my body, and I transformed into a woman. Kondou Mikoto also

transformed into a Kempfer.

"Stay away."She

drew her Japanese sword, slowly raised it above her head, and swung it down with all her

might.

"Ah!"

The door split completely in two, and the entrance to the adjacent room appeared before

us.

Kondou Mikoto and I exchanged a glance and simultaneously entered the room. The

visceral animals followed closely behind us.

The room wasn't very large. It was filled with pipes and wires. There was even something

like a switchboard.

In the center of the room stood something like a giant cage.

"What is this?"

"It looks like a freight elevator."

Kondou Mikoto explained. You often see these things at construction sites and mines.

"It seems to go underground."

"Under this?"

There were some simple buttons on the handrail.

"Natsuru, do you want to ride?"

"Of course."

I had no intention of turning back. Even if it meant going underground, I was going to go.

I boarded the elevator with Kondou Mikoto and the visceral animals. I pressed the button

like a hammer, and

the elevator gave a clang, then began its descent with a low, creaking sound. Pitch

blackness surrounded me, a complete absence of light, as if I were being swallowed by the

earth.

Finally, we reached the bottom.

The elevator landed with a clattering sound, and a section of the handrail opened.

A haze enveloped the area, making our vision difficult.

We entered without hesitation. Although the haze hindered us slightly, we exited quickly.

This place was enormous. Not only wide, but also high. The walls were covered in what

seemed like decorative stone, and bedrock could be seen on the ceiling. The air felt cool, not

damp at all. It felt less like a room and more like a hall. It

wasn't dark, as a light illuminated the center. I guess it won't be as dark and poorly visible

as the place just now.

In the center of here, there is a strange -looking stone statue. It's a round stone statue, a

little smaller than a human. I don't know what the theme is.

There is a person lying next to it as if leaning on the stone statue.

"Shizuku!"

I couldn't help but shout.

That's Shizuku. Her hands and feet were tied up with chains. She used her own short

sword with chains.

"Shizuku!"

I shouted again. She still lowered her head and didn't look at me. Is she unconscious now?

Or, could it be...

"Don't worry. She's still alive."

Suddenly another voice sounded in my ears. The person who spoke folded his hands and

looked at us from behind the stone statue. "

"Natsuru -san, Kondou -san, welcome to this place full of my memories."
[[File:K v12 p136.jpg|thumb]]

Sakura Kaede showed a satisfied smile on her face.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2|← Back to Volume 12 Chapter 2]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Forward to 12 Chapter 4 →]]
|}

File:K v12 p136.jpg

2026-06-25T03:39:08Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v12 p124.jpg

2026-06-25T03:38:26Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 3

2026-06-25T03:32:48Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Chapter 3

Embarrassingly, I only began to move after our path was blocked.

"Akane, Akane!"

I knocked repeatedly on the door. But it made no sound or sway; it only hurt my hand.

"Natsuru, get out of the way."

Kondou Mikoto drew her katana, the blade pointed directly at the door.

"Hey, hey!"

Kondou Mikoto swung the katana over one shoulder. But the blade only slightly dug into

the door.

"No, it won't break. Natsuru, try your magic."

I slowly shook my head. If Kondou Mikoto's katana couldn't break it, my magic certainly

wouldn't.

"Ah, damn it!"

Kondou Mikoto kicked the door in frustration. But the door remained motionless, and she

clutched her foot, crying out in pain.

I stared at the iron door in bewilderment. Behind this door was a passage leading

underground. But we couldn't get there yet.

"Akane."I

unconsciously called out the name of the bulldog girl who had vanished with Sakura

Kaede.

"Why?"

The scene of Akane jumping into the basement vividly flashed through my mind. In that

instant, she gave herself to Sakura Kaede. She had agreed to a deal with the evil spirit.

I looked at my right hand. I hadn't moved, hadn't cast any magic.

I clenched it tightly.

"Why didn't I move?"

"Natsuru"

Kondou Mikoto said worriedly. Although her voice reached my ears, it was as if I hadn't

heard it.

"I knew Akane was going to leave, and I had to stop her right there. But I couldn't do

anything. Magic, it was useless."

"Hey, Natsuru."

"You can't rely on magic. I just had to reach out. I just had to grab Akane's wrist, but!"

"Natsuru, please, calm down."

"Why did I just watch Akane leave? What was I doing?"

"Natsuru!"

Kondou Mikoto hugged me from behind.

Tears welled up in my eyes. For the first time, I understood that this feeling was called

involuntary.

Tears kept flowing from the corners of my eyes, and I felt deeply ashamed and

embarrassed that I had done nothing for Akane.

Kondou Mikoto whispered:

"Natsuru, hey"

"You beast."

"Please, calm down. Just a little bit, calm down. It's just the two of us now."

The words of my childhood playmate finally reached my mind. Although they were vague, I

gradually began to understand their meaning.

"Akane and Shizuku are not here anymore. Natsuru, you can't give up here. Okay? Don't

lose yourself, just continue to be yourself."

Gradually, my breathing became smoother.

I felt the weight of Kondou Mikoto on my back. This guy is always like this. She said she

wanted to go on an adventure, but she never left me behind. She was lively and carefree, yet

also very kind. No matter how far she went, she'd always call to ask if I'd eaten well.

I heard the beating of a heart. It was Kondou Mikoto's. I was feeling her warmth.

She suddenly left my body and moved to my left.

My face, held in her fair hands, turned to the side.

"Hmm."

A soft sensation touched my lips. Huh?

"Hello, hello!?"

"Uh, hehe."

Kondou Mikoto smiled after removing her lips from mine.

"Are you feeling better?"

"Uh, yes, don't scare me."

The sudden kiss brought back my fading consciousness. My heartbeat quickened, but that

wasn't the intention.

"That's great."

Kondou Mikoto breathed

a sigh of relief."I was a little nervous just now."

"You."

"But this is the last time. Don't worry. I won't do this again."

She said. There was something strangely lonely about her as she said that.

As long as Natsuru is fine, I'll be fine, huh.

She took my hand.

Okay, let's go. Let's go get Akane and Shizuku back.

Yeah.

I looked at my hand again. It was okay this time. Even if it was Sakura Kaede, I could still kill

her. I won't let her go again.

But what should I do? The door to the basement was closed, and the swimming pool

entrance was blocked. That basement was so big, one or two more exits wouldn't matter.

I casually glanced at the bed and saw a cell phone and a Pockly box dropped on it. I was

surprised to

see Akane's?

Yes.

Suddenly, a crackling sound of music started Kondou Mikoto and me.

It was Akane's phone ringing. What a strange song. I remember it being the theme song

from an anime.

What's wrong?

Kondou Mikoto looked at her phone.

There's a call coming in.

I stared at the LCD screen.

Should I hang up?

No. At this moment

, I remembered what Akane had whispered to me earlier. That's right. We still have a way.

I kept staring at the screen of my phone, and the caller's name appeared on it.

It said "Dad."

Let's rewind time a little.

Shizuku slowly opened her eyes.

The scene in front of her eyes was still blurry. Was it foggy? Or was it the effect of drugs?

Yes, she was drugged. On the way to the underground, someone tied her hands behind her

back and covered her mouth with a cloth coated with drugs. She didn't r emember anything

after that. When she came to her senses, she was like this.

Slowly, Shizuku's eyes finally came into focus. Although her vision was still a little shaky,

she could already see the gray ceiling.

Ceiling? Yes, it was indeed a ceiling. Cold cement was exposed from inside. This meant that

Shizuku was now lying on the ground.

Shizuku stood up carefully and checked her body for injuries. Her joints could move, and

she was not injured. She didn't feel like vomiting and didn't have a headache.

Shizuku looked around. She was not lying on a bed, but on the floor. The room was empty

and there was nothing. There was someone else there besides her.

"Ah - she's up -.]

"You're awake."

Two footsteps were heard. One of them sounded like a person jumping and walking. The

other one sounded like they were dragging their legs. They were Rika Ueda and Ryōka

Yamakawa.

Rika looked healthy, while Ryōka, clutching a submachine gun in one hand, looked in pain.

"What are you going to do if I keep sleeping?"

"If you don't wake up, we're going to force you to wake up."

"Yamakawa -san."

Shizuku didn't look at Rika, but at Ryōka and spoke.

"You're not doing well.

]

"Your gunshot wound hasn't healed yet."

"You're so annoying —!]

Ryōka roared. Her left hand had been pressing against her abdomen since a while ago.

Blood seeped between her fingers. Kempfer was not only stronger than the average

person, but he also recovered faster than the average person. But Ryōka's wound hadn't

healed yet. That blow was just that powerful.

"You'd better not move."

"Shut up! Don't talk!"

Shizuku did as she was told and shut up.

Ryōka's breathing was ragged, her shoulders shaking violently. Anyone who saw her could

tell she was in pain.

But her eyes, on the contrary, sparkled. Rather than a desire to live, she looked more like

she was afraid of something.

"Even in this state, you still caught me?"

"Yes."

"Who are you afraid of? Kaede?"

"

Okay—that's enough."

Rika walked over, aiming her sickle at Shizuku.

"Don't get too caught up in

this." "You look healthy."

"Rika is healthy to begin with. Because Kaede -sama always praises me." Ryōka

's body trembled at the mention of Kaede's name. Shizuku didn't miss the subtle

movement.

"Yamakawa -san, you're being held hostage by Kaede, after all."

"Are you asking what's going on?"

Ryōka gritted her teeth. And she was in a state of confusion.

"I don't want to make Kaede -sama angry again." But

I don't think that kid is that scary.

That's because, President, you don't understand Kaede -sama at all!

Ryōka roared, then she began to cough violently.

Kaede -sama is truly terrifying when she's upset. Cold and heartless, so different from her

usual self.

Rika nodded her head in agreement. Kaede

-sama is truly terrifying when she's angry.

But I think her usual self at school is her true self.

Shizuku said this, and Ryōka began to cough again.

Maybe. But it doesn't matter which one it is. I just don't want to upset Kaede -sama

anymore.

Ryōka pointed her submachine gun at Shizuku.

Okay, President. Please be quiet.

You want to kill me?

Rika placed the sickle on Shizuku's throat, a gentle pressure enough to rip it open.

We don't intend to kill you. If we did,

Kaede -sama would be furious with us. Just do as we say. Ryōka

took over Rika's words.

Shizuku remained calm.

"Does international law allow the enslavement of prisoners..."

"That doesn't matter. Just do as we say. If you complain, I'll inflict some pain on your hands

and feet."

"Just don't kill her, that's all."

Rika said excitedly. Shizuku looked away slightly.

"That's troublesome."

"Then just be quiet."

"I refuse that, too!"

Shizuku suddenly swung her hand, channeling power into it and transforming into

Kempfer. Then, with a force far superior to that of an ordinary person, she struck Rika's chin.

"Ah!"

Rika's tiny body flew back. Shizuku, without checking on Rika's condition, immediately

switched her attack to Ryōka.

"President!"

"Carelessness is a big no -no."

"You're still like that."

Ryōka suddenly frowned in pain and squatted down, clutching her abdomen. She was

clutching the wound from the gunshot.

Shizuku stopped attacking.

"You don't have to tell me."

She bent down and touched Ryouka's body.

"Let me see your wound."

"Stop."

"Let me see."

Shizuku forcibly removed Ryouka's hand and began examining her wound. Her wound was

stained black with blood, and some flesh had been exposed.

"It's not good, but as long as you maintain your Kempfer form, you should be fine. Anyway,

you need to rest. Let me stop the bleeding first."

Shizuku took out her own handkerchief, folded it, and pressed it against the wound. She

then took the string from Ryōka's clothes and tied it around her waist, using it as a bandage.

"It should be better now. I can rest easy for now."

Ryōka's face twisted in pain, but she still glanced at Shizuku with one eye.

"President, I won't thank you." "

It's okay. I'm not planning on treating you for free."

Suddenly, Shizuku grabbed Ryōka's shoulders.

"I want you to tell me, is this the bottom of this underground space?"

"What?"

"Look at me."

Shizuku lifted Ryōka's face, which was wracked with pain.

"Is this the bottom? Is it?

You're talking about that."

"Although there's a tank containing the seniors and the others, I don't think it ends there.

Is there somewhere else?"

Ryōka slowly backed away, attempting to escape. But Shizuku stopped her. Shizuku wasn't

going to let her get away.

"I didn't hear you just now. Please answer me." There should be, for example, the place

where Kaede first became like that."

At that moment, a breeze brushed Shizuku's face.

It was a very light breeze. Yes, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to say it was just like the

flapping of a mosquito's wings. But Shizuku recognized this as a dangerous sign.

Shizuku turned around and conjured daggers, then used the daggers in both hands to

block the figure rushing towards her from the other side of the room.

"Oh, Shizuku -chan, you're really quick to react."

"Kaede."

Metal clashed violently and then separated. Kaede was using a black Japanese sword. They

distanced themselves from each other.

"Shizuku -chan, you're awake already."

Kaede's eyes looked strangely happy. Shizuku, on the other hand, had a serious expression

on her face.

"You, the one who came too early."

"Too early? Oh."

Kaede now admired Shizuku.

"So that's how it is, Shizuku -chan, you deliberately let yourself be captured just to

investigate this place. Ryōka and Rika alone can't handle you, after all.

That little girl's already fainted. Yamakawa -san's injured and useless.

So, it's just me and you, Shizuku -chan?

That's right, now's the perfect time.

The dagger began to fly across the floor, striking Kaede.

Kaede dodged it calmly.

Shizuku -chan, what's the real reason you let yourself be caught?

Because I like being alone. That 's

nonsense. You like Natsuru -san, right?

Kaede leaped up, spun in the air, and landed behind Shizuku. Shizuku quickly turned away.

I don't want to drag anyone else into this.

Including Natsuru -san?

Not to mention him. The

black -haired student council president leaped back to create distance. The dagger she held

was attached to a chain, allowing her to wield it freely even from a distance. She intended to

maintain, at any rate, an advantage over Kaede, who was armed only with a sword.

"Whether it's Natsuru, Akane, or Kondou Mikoto, they were all dragged into this by me. I

want to, at least in the end, resolve everything on my own."

"Hehe."

Kaede stood there motionless.

"I've worked so hard to bring you and Natsuru -kun together, Shizuku -chan. Do you want

my efforts to go to waste?"

"I like Natsuru."

"It sounds like you're talking about a young couple's married life."

"I like him very much, I love him, even though he disdains me.""

She swung her chained dagger. Then, she flung out two swords at once. She didn't just

fling them; they flew along the same axis, making it look like there was only one.

Kaede dodged the first sword, but the second sword's chain tangled her foot, throwing

her off balance. Shizuku was about to approach Kaede, but she quickly regained her balance.

"Phew, that was a close call. As expected of Shizuku -chan."

Kaede smiled faintly. Not a trace of anxiety could be seen on her face.

"Why do you want to fight when Natsuru isn't here now?"

"

Let me guess."

In this dim place, only Kaede's teeth gleamed white.

"It's for your senior, Shinomiya -senpai, Shizuku -chan. You must have been frightened by

her look. Are you thinking Natsuru -san might end up like that? You don't want the two

people you love most to leave you, do you?]"It's not

like you

to worry about others, Shizuku -chan."

"Don't let your imagination run wild."

"You're trying to fight alone, but you're being too cool. Natsuru -san might be worried

about you right now."

"Akane and Kondou Mikoto are here."

"You're just being stubborn."

Kaede's katana flashed a black light, as if syncing with her thoughts. Then, words as sharp

as a blade uttered from her lips.

"That's not the case, actually. Although you're a powerful person, Shizuku -chan, you also

want to stay by Natsuru -san's side, right?"Are you thinking that if you lose, Akane and

Kondou Mikoto will lose too, and Natsuru -san will certainly lose too. And then everyone will

be put into the jar? "

"Stop it."

"That's not right. Even if you don't lose, Shizuku -chan, others might end up in the jar like

your predecessors. For example, if I leave here now and go to Natsuru -san and the others —]

"Shut up!"

"They might all end up like Shinomiya -senpai."

"Shut up!"

Shizuku kicked the ground hard, exerting the maximum force of her well -trained legs and

Kempfer's power to quickly close the distance between them, and almost simultaneously

threw the daggers.

Kaede tried to jump to avoid it, but one of the daggers changed its trajectory and stabbed

her in the abdomen.

In her free hand, Kaede conjured an automatic pistol and fired two shots, hitting the sword

and the chain. The dagger lost its power and fell, while the other dagger deflected and hit

the ceiling.

"You're still so inexperienced!?"

Kaede cried out in surprise. The dagger that had struck the ceiling bounced back and flew

towards her.

Kaede tried to duck, but it was too late; her left hand was tangled in the chain.

Shizuku pulled hard.

"Ah!"

Kaede screamed and fell. Shizuku kicked Kaede's fallen katana and pistol aside and pointed

the recovered dagger at Kaede.

"You were careless, Kaede." "That

hurts, Shizuku -chan. You're quite capable."

"If it were your usual self, you would have been able to do it effortlessly. You've been

talking too much to me."

Shizuku's voice remained calm, but her breathing was a little ragged from the intense

exercise she had just done.

"I thought you were wavering, Shizuku -chan."

"I was wavering." You're such a mean person. I'm disillusioned with you.

Because I love bullying you, Shizuku -chan.

Kaede lay faceup on the ground, looking up at Shizuku.

The almighty Student Council President didn't even bend down, just stood there looking

down at Kaede.

Are you planning to kill me?

If you do that, everything will be over.

Yeah, maybe that's a good idea," Shizuku said coldly.

While the person before her was at least her close friend in body, Shizuku had already figured it out.

"But what if I kill you?"

Shizuku untied the chains around Kaede's feet, then held the sword in both hands, ready to throw at any moment.

"I have something to ask you.

What did you see when you first entered here?

Why are you asking this? You weren't born with this personality, were you?

Judging from what Yamakawa-san said, there seems to be another room here.

Where is it, and what's in it? Please answer."

"What will you do after I answer?"

"That's none of your business."

"I want to know."

"Answer me." Shizuku gripped the dagger tightly.

Kaede's gaze shifted to Shizuku's face.

"Shizuku-chan, I have something to ask you too."

"Now it's my turn to ask you."

"Shizuku-chan, you deliberately got knocked unconscious and came here, didn't you?"

"So what?"

"Fighting alone is powerful, but do you think I'm that capable?"

"Are you trying to trick me into wavering? It's useless."

Shizuku tensed up, watching Kaede, not wanting to miss even the slightest movement.

If she made any untoward move, she would thrust her sword into her without hesitation.

"Minagawa-san and Nakao-san have been tied up and left there.

Yamakawa-san and Ueda-san's sister are no longer useful. You're left without a partner now."

"That's not the case."

Suddenly, gunshots rang out from the room. One shot, two shots.

The bullets accurately knocked the sword from Shizuku's hand.

At that moment, Shizuku glanced toward the doorway.

"Akane-san."

It was Akane, transformed into a Kämpfer.

She was just as high-spirited as ever, only now she was coming for Shizuku.

Kaede, lying on the bed, slowly stood up.

"Shizuku-chan, didn't I tell you they might lose?"

Her smiling face was the same as when she was Shizuku's friend.

Kondou Mikoto and I transformed back to our normal selves.

We then left Sakura Kaede's house.

Strangely, we were planning to run away. We were going to the person who called.

I blamed myself for not thinking of this before.

But since the Mastiff Girl said it was okay if it wasn't necessary, I couldn't do that.

Oh, how could I have blamed everyone else for everything?

After leaving Sakura Kaede's house, we began to jog.

We'd originally planned to walk, but we were in a hurry, so we ended up running.

"Hey, Natsuru, are you really going this way?"

Kondou Mikoto asked from behind.

"Maybe—I don't know."

I'm not very familiar with geography, and this was my first time here.

Kondou Mikoto surged forward.

This girl never gets lost, no matter how unfamiliar the place.

She has a knack for finding her destination with just a few clues.

She knew exactly where we were going.

We caught our breath and knocked on the door.

We'd just told them on the phone that we were coming.

The door opened, and a well-built, middle-aged man appeared before us.

"Oh, you're here. Are you Senou Natsuru-san?"

"Yes. Nice to meet you," I replied and bowed deeply to Mishima Kumeaki, Akane's father.

It was Akane's father who came to greet us.

It seemed her mother had been called to a district meeting.

I apologized for stopping by so late.

"Don't worry. I told you you could come anytime," Kumeaki laughed.

Kondou Mikoto and I sat on the sofa.

"I often hear my daughter mention you."

"I don't deserve it," Kondou Mikoto said, something that didn't sound like her at all.

The middle-aged man in front of me laughed, his plump body shaking.

What kind of job is he doing now? I think I heard Akane say it once.

I said nervously: Uncle Mishima, uh, are you a carpenter?

No, no. I'm selling used cars now.

Huh?

I was startled. I heard about carpentry during the day, right?

Carpentry was my last job. I did that for quite a while. Changing jobs is my hobby.

Ah.

Changing jobs in this economic downturn is surprising, but for some reason, I'm just lucky.

I find a job right away. So, I don't have to worry about the income.

He might be bragging, but I don't think he's trying to be annoying.

It's strange to consider changing jobs a hobby. He doesn't look like someone who can resist

it, so maybe his hobby is really changing jobs. He keeps changing jobs like a revolving door. A

lot of people must envy him. My classmate Dongtian's dad seems to always say, "One day I'll

quit!" and has been doing it for twenty years.

I've worked a lot of jobs before.

Behind Meiming hung a row of photos of him in work clothes. There's even a photo of him

standing on a log drifting downstream, adjusting its direction.

"I used to be a farmer and a fisherman. I also collected natural pearls and sold them."

Just like a fisherwoman.

"Oh—that's great."

Kondou Mikoto leaned forward. This woman loves topics like this.

"I used to want to farm pearls, too. But I gave up and went diamond mining instead."

"I see."

"Digging for diamonds myself is a hassle, so I just buy and sell mining rights in Africa. Later,

officials in Congo demanded bribes, and if we refused, we'd have to fight private armies."

I covered her mouth. Your life is so wild! What if Akane's dad gets dragged into this?

"Wahaha, that's hilarious."

He seemed to take it as a joke. I breathed a sigh of relief.

"Although it's not appropriate to talk about this now, I've had many careers. I used to work

as a civil servant and a bureaucrat. Back then, I always took my work very seriously."Because

Akane was born. Yeah

.

But I still felt bored. I had a job, but I had no motivation. So I secretly took on a part -time

job. After work, I went to help with planning at the company. So, I often got home at

daybreak. Then, there were stricter crackdowns on civil servants takin g on part -time jobs, so I

went to work at the company.

I removed my hand from Kondou Mikoto's mouthpiece and straightened my

posture. Um

, um, I want to hear about what you were talking about on the phone just now.

Oh, so that's how it is. Akane is really slow.

Mr. Mishima glanced at the clock. I lied carelessly.

It was better to do this than to tell him the absurd truth and make him worry.

"Oh, yes. Well, I don't know when it started. I did it for a long time.

I made a lot of useless things, like bamboo water bottles that wouldn't move even if they stood there, or five-in-a-row chess games where the winner was already determined."

"You're always making stuff like that, and you still haven't been fired.

It's probably because of the corporate structure.

That's the only company that's open to that kind of thing."

"I remember you said you were planning for a toy company."

"Right, right."

"The most insignificant thing so far, isn't it? What's that strange plan about?"

"Oh, it comes from that. It's called 'THE HARAWATA .'" (the intestines in japanese)

The moment I heard that, I felt a surge of excitement. Kondou Mikoto, sitting next to me, was also listening intently.

"THE HARAWATA " referred to the early series of Visceral Animals (Zoumozu/Visceral Animals).

Akane's father was the one who planned the commercialization of Visceral Animals.

The creator of Visceral Animals—said to be a suicide weapon in the toy world, some of which were even used as torture instruments by the secret police—was right here in front of me.

I didn't know anything about it. Or rather, I had no intention of finding out.

Besides, I felt like if I became interested in who commercialized Visceral Animals, I'd be doomed.

It was Akane, after she transformed into a fierce dog girl, who told me this.

She had told me, "My father seems to be involved in the commercialization of that thing. If you have any questions, ask him."

It seems this was recorded in a document she saw at the research facility. It was probably written down by a technician.

Or perhaps by a Kämpfer at the time, or perhaps by Sakura himself.

Does Akane know about this? I don't think she knows.

If I told her, she'd probably despair or burst into tears.

He seems to know that, as I said, visceral animals only make children cry.

"Why did you come up with such a bizarre design?"

"It's because I've been doing brain exercises since broad daylight,"

I'd like to say so.

Akane's father coughed at this.

"Actually, that wasn't my idea. I heard it from a little girl who lived nearby.

See, didn't I tell you my wife was at the rally?

She was there. Her parents said she seemed lonely, so they brought her along."

"What was the girl's name?"

"Hmm—— I remember this one."

Akane's father looked at the ceiling, opening and closed his mouth two or three times as if he finally remembered, and said, "Her name was something like 'Kura.'

Her name seemed to be 'Kera.'"

No matter what, it couldn't be Kimura Kaela.

"Is her name Sakura Kaede?"

"It seems so. Do you know her?"

"Hmm, I guess so." I answered him vaguely.

"What did you say to that girl?"

"It was all rambling. Children just like to imagine their own world, and that girl was no exception.

She didn't say anything about what was happening around her, but she told me a lot about her imagination."

At this point, Mr. Mishima smiled.

It was then that she told me the story about the animals with their internal organs

exposed. My wife thought it was disgusting, but I found it quite interesting. So I pitched the

idea to the company.

Is it that interesting?

Honestly, opinions vary. But the boss at the company loved it, so he sent it to the general

manager for a decision. The general manager liked it and approved it immediately. The next

day, the company asked us to come up with all sorts of possible animals.

Anyone who asks for permission is definitely not normal, and anyone who gives permission

is definitely not right. Thus, the stuffed animal that has terrified children across the country

was born.

Has Akane ever met that girl?

Probably not. It seems like the times never match up. Akane is always away when that girl

comes. That girl doesn't live here all the time, so she doesn't come often.

Uh, that.

Let's get to the point now. That's all I want to confirm. The key question is what I'll ask

later.

Did that girl come up with any other ideas?

Yes, she did. I remember her saying the doll was a memory device —and she was the

"storage center" —that just by looking into someone's eyes, she could read their memories

and even control them, something very sci -fi.

"Was that girl's idea?"

"It's like a story. No matter how you look at it, there's no way to make this a new feature

for the product. We're just making an ordinary doll."

With its internal organs exposed, it's hard to call it ordinary. I really didn't expect him to

say that.

Akane's father seemed happy for some reason. He seemed to enjoy talking to me. Maybe

no one else would ask him about internal organs.

"Did you get anything from that girl?"

"What do you mean?"

"Like a notebook or sketchbook?"

"Hmm."

Mr Kumeaki Mishima crossed his arms and began to think. He's just the right amount of fat, so he

looks presentable. But Akane probably wouldn't like her father being chubby.

The man before me was lost in thought. Handsome uncle, please remember quickly.

"I don't remember."

I was stunned.

"No! "

"I remember she had a notebook with her, but she seemed to have taken it back. Maybe

that notebook was very important to her. "

That might be the case.

I was discouraged. I thought that coming here would lead to some progress. That's why I

came here.

I used to think that if there were any records left here, I could learn about Sakura Kaede's

secrets. Like why she is so strong or her weaknesses. It would be great if I could also read

that document, but it is now underground. Wouldn't we be helpless then ?

Wait. We were originally planning to ask about the history of animal viscera production.

No. It was Akane who told me to come after transforming into a fierce dog. That guy

understood something after reading that document. I'm afraid that the information recorded

on it is rather vague. If she can clearly grasp the information inside, she shoul d be able to tell

me. Because she doesn't know, I can only ask her father.

Kondou Mikoto asked as if she understood what I was thinking:

"Is there anything else?

You really like that stuffed animal.

It talks.

Mr Kumeaki Mishima laughed heartily. He seemed to think it was a joke.

Well, that girl has been downstairs in my house a few times.

Underground? Yeah

. There's a bomb shelter in the yard. I used it as a basement for a while. I told the girl about

it and she seemed interested. I think she thinks more actively in dark places.

Please take us there.

I said to him enthusiastically.

Mr Kumeaki Mishima readily agreed. He told us to wait a moment, so we waited. Soon, he returned

with a flashlight.

Right there.

Akane's father walked into the yard in his slippers. Kondou Mikoto and I changed into our

shoes.

There was a place in the yard covered by an iron lid with a large lock on it.

I used this place as a warehouse, but it leaked, so I closed it up.

Can we go in and take a look?

Of course.

Mr Kumeaki Mishima unlocked the large lock for us, and I opened the lid. It

creaked open. Inside was a steeply tilted wooden staircase. Part of it was rotten.

Let's go in and take a look.

It's okay, but it's a little dangerous.

It's okay. By the way, if Akane gets here, please tell her we're here.

That being said, she probably won't come. Rather, I'm desperately trying to get to her right

now.

I borrowed a flashlight from Mr Kumeaki Mishima. As usual, Kondou Mikoto went down first, and I

provided light from behind.

It was dark inside. Of course. Since it's unused now, there's no lighting. It probably wasn't

like this when Sakura Kaede was a child.

I have no basis for this, but I firmly believe Sakura Kaede saw something here. It was

probably after that that she finally managed to make the viscera talk. What on

earth did she see here? I shone the flashlight around. It was completely empty. There were

puddles in the corners. The air was thick with moisture, giving it a musty smell.

Kondou Mikoto ran around recklessly even in the dark.

"Hey, Natsuru, here."

"Hmm?"

There was a spot on the wall that was a different color. It was just big enough for a person

to crouch down and pass through. But it looked like it was coated with something like mortar.

I tried pushing it with my hand. It didn't budge. But it started to crackle and peel.

"Is there a hole here?"

"Try it?"

I tried to push a little harder.

"Hey, ah, hey."

Pushing with my hands alone was too much of a stretch, so Kondou Mikoto and I tried

kicking with our feet. At first, it didn't budge, but after two and three kicks, it finally started

to sway.

"Hey, ah!"

We gave it one last, powerful kick. Finally, we reached the wall, revealing a hole.

On the other side was a passage. As expected, the height of the hole meant we couldn't

get through without stooping. Sakura Kaede was a child back then, so it shouldn't be difficult

to get through. Or perhaps we could crawl on all fours?

"Does this lead to the basement?"

"It definitely does."

Without hesitation, I plunged into the darkness.

It was dusty inside. The ground was covered in dirt. And the humidity was so strong that

the dirt had turned to mud underfoot. My pants and knees were stained. Kondou Mikoto

shouted behind me, "Wow —I'll have to wash them properly when I get home."

Something, either dirt or concrete, kept falling from above. This place looked fragile. We

could be buried alive if we weren't careful. As

I stood on guard, the oppressive feeling around me disappeared without a trace. We were

now in a vast space. I stood up confidently, and Kondou Mikoto followed me out.

This place was like a cave. But the walls were vertical, so I knew it was artificially

excavated. It must have been a natural cave, and someone had enlarged it.

Kondou Mikoto exclaimed,

"It's huge! There are many caves like this in South America."

"But this is Japan." "

This is really rare."

I shone the flashlight from right to left.

There are more caves inside. Two, actually. Are they connected somewhere? Which of

these two caves should we take? Which is the correct path?

I looked under my feet. I thought there might be footprints of Sakura Kaede here. But it

would be a waste of time. How could footprints from over a decade ago still be there?

"Kondou Mikoto, which cave do you think is best to go through to reach that underground

facility?"

"That one."

Without thinking, Kondou Mikoto pointed to the cave on the right.

I'm not directionally challenged, but I'm not particularly perceptive either. Speaking of

human compasses, this woman is the one who says she can always find her way, whether in

a rainforest at night or on the ocean during a torrential downpour. She's like a sextant with

arms and legs.

If Kondou Mikoto says so, then it must be right. Shizuku and Akane are deep in that cave.

As long as they're both there, we must rescue them both.

Just as I was about to go in, something came from inside.

A strange "patter" sound, like something hitting the ground. It sounded like footsteps, but

not human. Is there a dog here?

"Natsuru is coming."

"Silence."

Maybe we should transform now. It would be bad if it were an enemy. I can't die before

rescuing them. It's too early to let this end in vain.

I pricked up my ears. I could almost hear voices. They were talking as they came this way.

Were the dogs talking as they came? How could that be?

Never mind. I channeled strength into my arms, preparing to transform into Kempfer. As I

did so,

"Oops—I'm completely lost."

"Who said to go this way?"

"What can we do? We tried to go back, but the door was blocked."

"You guys."

I stared speechlessly at the group that appeared before me.

"Natsuru!"

Out of the cave emerged the viscera and their group.

I stopped transforming. Actually, it wouldn't have mattered, but we'd missed the

opportunity. Kondou Mikoto remained as she was.

We were face to face with the viscera. Why were all of them here ? And not just one or

two.

"Natsuru, why are you here?"

Seppuku Tiger said.

"That's what I wanted to ask you. I was wondering if you were staying in your room

properly."

"We're messengers after all. Just sitting there like idiots can't do that."

That pile of chemical fiber looked proud for some reason. I

was relieved we weren't enemies, after all. But I was also startled to see a bunch of stuffed

dolls with their internal organs exposed.

"Why are you here? By the way, can you walk?"

"Yes. We can't walk far, but we tried."

"But why are you here?"

"I must be here to help you."

A stuffed doll interjected. It was the Kirara Rabbit. Its eyes were bloodshot, and its face

looked as if it was saying, "I'm a mean -spirited person."

"Anyway, I didn't count you guys in, so I'll help you. That one's lost, so you two should

thank me first." "

Why should I thank you for a stuffed doll? It's nice that you're willing to help, but what can

you do?

" "Look at all the friends we have."

Kirara Rabbit pointed with its ear. A white cat with its fur standing on end greeted me.

"Long time no see." You're so dirty. "

"You're the Electric Wildcat, right? Were you ever this mean?"

"I'm only doing this to you. I can't rest easy unless you become a man worthy of Shizuku."

"What's your peace of mind?"

Next to it was a dog with its tongue hanging out. And there was a straw rope wrapped

around its neck. It was really surreal.

"Hello, I'm the Suffocating Wild Dog."

"Ah—, are you the visceral animal that Kondou Mikoto mentioned?"

This uninflected way of speaking is really unique.

"You still look like you're about to die."

"Please don't mind."

Death is the theme of this series, so I'm really meddling too much.

Kondou Mikoto also looked at her viscera and said, "You always seem listless." Suffocating

Wild Dog replied, "That's just how I am." They should make a good pairing, right?

Then there's the one next to it.

"Hey, this."

"You noticed it,"

said the seppuku tiger. I immediately replied,

"Of course I noticed. Can this guy leave?!"

"Calling me this guy is really rude,"

said the brown stuffed animal. Its tone was strangely solemn and majestic.

"It's not even our first meeting, is it? I'm the Burning Lion."

Although I'm no longer surprised by things related to viscera, I was still surprised. Even this

guy is here.

"Wow—this is the first time I've seen such a filthy viscera."

Kondou Mikoto didn't think much of it.

"This guy is the first viscera to come."

"Why is he here?" "

"That black -haired woman brought them here. She's a total slacker with stuffed animals."

"Because she's the student council president, she'll even use her parents."

Speaking of Shizuku, let alone her parents, she'll probably turn everyone she's never met

into her minions.

"When did you wake up?"

"Just a while ago. It's a rare dream where I was being served by a group of lionesses,

building a large harem, but then I felt this strange shaking. When I woke up, I found myself

being carried on the back of a seppuku -savage black rabbit."

"Just sleep again, and it'll be fine."

"That won't work. Judging from what I heard, you guys seem to be in trouble right now."

The Fire Lion uttered a "Hey" and sat down on the floor.

"You have a lot of questions,

right?]"I guess so."

"You seem quite troubled by that little girl, right?"

"Little girl?"

Kondou Mikoto tilted her head and nudged me with her elbow.

"Sakura Kaede."

"Ahh. She's not little anymore."

I said she was very young when I first met her.

At this, Fire Lion coughed. It felt a bit strange.

Let's go through the story in order. First, why I was born —I don't know.

I know. Please

don't interrupt. Suddenly, I came to my senses and found myself in a cylindrical tank. A

little girl was watching me from outside, then she took me out and brought me home. That

girl was Kaede Sakura.

Right. That's not surprising. Considering the tank in the research facility, I can relate.

But I always thought you, Fire Lion, got this from an auction or something like that when

she was in junior high or high school.

Sakura Kaede often uses this method to collect rare animal entrails. Because unusual items

like these are quickly discontinued, they can't be collected otherwise.

She might have said that herself. Perhaps her memory has become a little fuzzy.

Regardless, that girl doesn't have the memories of a mediator.

Hey, tell us more about this.

I leaned forward.

What exactly is a mediator?

Before we talk about that, I'd like some tea or something.

No, I don't have any.

Seppuku Tiger said.

Besides, can you drink anything?

It's just the atmosphere. It's okay if you don't. Anyway, Mr. Natsuru, do you want to know

about the mediator?

I nodded.

I want to help those missing girls, and...

And...

I'm tired of fighting without knowing anything.

I said this clearly to all the puppets.

Suddenly, I was turned into a woman, and I'm in a lot of trouble. And Sakura Kaede's

personality has changed, and Shizuku and Akane are missing. What the hell is going on? I

can't stand fighting blindly like this anymore. That's right

. Ultimately, I still have some doubts about this. In that research facility, I clearly

understood that I didn't want to lose. But, really, why do I have to fight? I want to know the

reason.

Shizuku once said, "If you keep fighting, you'll find out." That's true. Wouldn't it be nice if it

were revealed right here?

The Fire Lion nodded repeatedly.

"You're right."

"And the Seppuku Tigers won't tell me anything."

"Because we don't know."

The Suffocating Dog replied in Shizuka's voice. Ignore it for now.

"I heard a little bit about you before. You said there seemed to be two forces at work. Is

that true?"

"Yes,"

the Fire Lion said.

"So you know the whole situation?"

"Yes. After all, I'm the original visceral animal."

The Fire Lion let out a laugh that sounded like a leak. I think it's emphasizing its first place,

meaning it's the first one in the series to make a child cry. But it seemed proud.

"It wasn't just me. She had planned to have all the internal animals record all their

information. But it seems she didn't have the others record all their information. I wonder if

she thought it was unnecessary or just too much trouble."

"Then you can tell me everything."

I leaned closer to the burning lion.

"Rather than asking me to tell you, it's more like asking you, Mr. Natsuru, to read my

memories."

"How do I do that?"

"It's not that difficult. Please look into my eyes."

So I looked into the brown puppet's eyes.

Is this guy crazy?"Are you doubting me now?"

"I'm sure."

"In this world, puppets can even talk, so it wouldn't be surprising if something happened."

That's true, but hearing your voice, which sounds like some old doctor from the rainforest,

makes me feel like I've been tricked.

The burning lion's eyes kept rolling. It's really creepy. Has it acquired this new function?

"The information you want to know, Mr. Natsuru, has appeared within my memory."

"I know, but"

"If you do it, you'll find out. And if I leave it alone, I'll fall asleep again. I don't know if I'll

ever wake up again."

"

Of course, once you know, it's up to you, Mr. Natsuru, to do what you want. After all, if you

don't know anything, there's no way to start over."

"I guess so."

I know it well. I've reached a point of no return.

I raised the burning lion. By the way, its face is really strange. Whoever came up with the

idea of burning stuffed animals must be a genius or a weirdo. Which means Akane's father is

a weirdo.

I'm a little hesitant to look it in the eye.

"Please hurry up."

"I'll do it, I guess."

"That's why I said I wanted tea. That's not what I want to drink."

"Is it for induction?"

"No, it's just calming."

It was useless asking. If it's just for that, forget it. Let's just get started.

I made up my mind and looked into its eyes. In an instant, my vision went dark.

This is history. Not the history of humans or Earthlings. But the history of an unidentified

group of beings living in a distant land, even in the same universe. They're divided into two

factions, one covered in hard red skin, the other with blue glowing b odies growing from the

back of their heads along their spines. These two factions are constantly clashing. So far, it's

just the same as what I heard from the burning lion.

Biologically, these creatures were all female. This proved that only species capable of

bearing offspring were valuable. Their bodies were even stronger than those of males.

They fought endlessly. As the war dragged on, they gradually forgot why they were

fighting. As both sides grew tired, someone proposed a solution.

Each side would elect representatives, and the outcome of their battle would determine

the winner. This would allow both sides to end the conflict without any losses.

However, some objections arose at this stage. The troubled genius then submitted this

plan along with another one. This one involved using other life forms to fight on our behalf.

The

problem was that they had the technology to implement it. It was quickly adopted. Thus,

the "Kemp Method," specifically designed for combat, was secretly born.

From then on, the Kempfa became their proxies and began fighting relentlessly. They

didn't just target civilized creatures; they also selected predatory beasts, insects, and

sometimes even single -celled organisms to fight on their behalf. Of course, they a lso agreed

to pay the Kempfa handsomely.

The battle raged for a long time, with both sides remaining in a state of confrontation. But

they showed no sign of breaking this tension. Making the Kempfa fight had become not a

means to resolve the issue but their goal.

They found joy in forcing a third party to fight. Unconsciously, they took on the guise of

mediators, forgetting that they were the ones being mediated. Then, they set their sights on

a planet in a certain galaxy. There, some life forms had reached a certa in level of civilization

and were constantly at odds.

It was a perfect candidate for a Kempfa. I'm about to vomit. So many records of the

Kempfa's battles have flooded my mind.

Romans and Celts, sword -wielding each other in the forest for a month. Bavarian orphans

setting each other on fire in a deserted village. Jin women dueling on boats on the Yellow

River. French and Russian soldiers clash on the frigid Berezina River. Zulu y ouths fighting with

spears in South Africa. Street children attacking each other from behind in the hills of South

America. And Japanese high school students.

They're all unaware of the situation, having been exploited and forced to fight for a long

time. Of course, so are we.

My vision faded into darkness again. Then the burning lion appeared before me.

"Do you understand?"

"Yes. Of course."

I choked, and I almost felt like vomiting. This wasn't my will. Memories of the Kempfers I'd

fought so far flooded back into my mind. This wasn't fake, this was real.

"Natsuru."

Kondou Mikoto hugged my arm.

"Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

Not entirely. I'm a little nauseous. But I can't worry Kondou Mikoto right now.

"The word "Kempfer" is from German."

The Fire Lion coughed. "

Of course it didn't come from the language of the Mediators. "Mediator" isn't from their

language either. If I said it here in their language, you wouldn't understand. They probably

stumbled upon these words during battle and thought they fit."

The message on the wall was also in German. I don't know who wrote it, but it must have

been someone who was forced to fight and lost.

"Bullshit, what a mess!"

I cursed.

"What happens to the losers? Trapped in a dispute with people they have nothing to do

with, and then stuffed into a tank for no apparent reason?"

"That's exactly what happens."

The Fire Lion replied seriously.

"I don't know why they keep the bodies of the losers. Is it out of sympathy, or to keep

them as specimens?"

"It's all the same. They're all so miserable. Are those in the tanks incapable of

resurrection?"

"I'm afraid so." "Is

that so?" I choked.

"Did you come this way?"

Kondou Mikoto pointed.

"Yes,"

Suffocating Dog replied.

"If we go back the way we just came, we'll reach a place like a research institute."

"Did you meet anyone along the way?"

"No, we didn't see anyone."

So, they're still somewhere we haven't been yet.

"Okay, let's go."

"Going back?"

Kirara said in surprise.

"We've come this far with so much effort. Hey, wouldn't we be able to get out that way?"

He pointed his ear in the direction we came from. "Yes, we could get out if we went

towards Akane's hometown, but we can't. "

I grabbed Kirara's ear and lifted him up.

"Okay, let's go."

"Ah, that hurts. What are you doing?"

"Go save your master." "

That hurts! Stop it! Hey, Kirara Tiger, the Natsuru is being violent. Give me some advice!"

"Ahahaha."

Don't laugh like Shizuka! And

so, we lined up and entered the cave.

As expected, the path carved by the visceral animals had a low ceiling. The walls showed it

had a long history. It wasn't me who knew this best, but Kondou Mikoto.

This must have been renovated,

my childhood friend said.

Perhaps the original facilities were converted into bomb shelters or warehouses, or

something? And they even wanted to improve it.

What was here originally?

Who knows? Perhaps the mediators or someone else came here long ago. If so, it's been

reused over and over again. Why

did they come here so many times?

We walked for a while until we reached the cleaning room. I've been here before.

This is it,

I whispered.

Didn't you say you were going to turn back?

This seppuku black rabbit is just a stuffed animal, yet it complains so much. I pulled up its

ears.

Did you really come from this side?

Of course. We didn't know there were any other entrances or exits.

Indeed. But then, wouldn't that mean we'd just return to Sakura Kaede's room without

discovering anything?

"Anyway, let's go in first."

We followed Kondou Mikoto's instructions and entered the cleaning room.

We opened the door, and behind it lay the research facility we'd been discussing. I said to

the visceral animals,

"This seems to be where you were born."

"Is that so?"

The seppuku tiger exclaimed. It seemed they'd passed by this room but paid no attention.

And it wasn't as shocking as the room next door where the girl was floating in the water

tank.

"This could be considered our womb."

"Does chemical fiber have a mother?"

"Although we're not proper life forms, if we were to use humans as an example, that's the

case."

It was a strange, yet convincing statement. I remembered my mother's face from Kyushu.

We climbed the stairs to the center of the water tank array. Going up from here would be

Sakura Kaede's home.

The Kempfers, defeated so far, floated in the water tanks. Shizuku -senpai and Kuzuhara

were also inside. To avoid this, we have to move forward.

Now's not the time to dwell on our feelings.

"Natsuru, what should we do?"

Kondou Mikoto asked. She was asking me how to find Sakura Kaede.

"Well, it doesn't make sense if she's not underground. Did we guess wrong?"

"Akane also jumped down."

The two of us were lost in thought. The visceral animals are still the same. They can't help

at all now.

I suddenly raised my head.

"Oh, right, there."

"What's wrong?"

"Kondou Mikoto, behind you."

She turned around. Behind her was a door. Right next to the wall covered in wires was an

iron door. It was the place where Shizuku said, "That's not the exit."

Kondou Mikoto slapped the door a few times.

"It's actually here."

"Can you open it?"

"It's locked. But the door doesn't look that sturdy. It should be faster to chop it open."

"I wonder what's next. Let's transform first.

I glanced at the pledge bracelet, touched it with my fingers, and infused it with power.

A white light enveloped my body, and I transformed into a woman. Kondou Mikoto also

transformed into a Kempfer.

"Stay away."She

drew her Japanese sword, slowly raised it above her head, and swung it down with all her

might.

"Ah!"

The door split completely in two, and the entrance to the adjacent room appeared before

us.

Kondou Mikoto and I exchanged a glance and simultaneously entered the room. The

visceral animals followed closely behind us.

The room wasn't very large. It was filled with pipes and wires. There was even something

like a switchboard.

In the center of the room stood something like a giant cage.

"What is this?"

"It looks like a freight elevator."

Kondou Mikoto explained. You often see these things at construction sites and mines.

"It seems to go underground."

"Under this?"

There were some simple buttons on the handrail.

"Natsuru, do you want to ride?"

"Of course."

I had no intention of turning back. Even if it meant going underground, I was going to go.

I boarded the elevator with Kondou Mikoto and the visceral animals. I pressed the button

like a hammer, and

the elevator gave a clang, then began its descent with a low, creaking sound. Pitch

blackness surrounded me, a complete absence of light, as if I were being swallowed by the

earth.

Finally, we reached the bottom.

The elevator landed with a clattering sound, and a section of the handrail opened.

A haze enveloped the area, making our vision difficult.

We entered without hesitation. Although the haze hindered us slightly, we exited quickly.

This place was enormous. Not only wide, but also high. The walls were covered in what

seemed like decorative stone, and bedrock could be seen on the ceiling. The air felt cool, not

damp at all. It felt less like a room and more like a hall. It

wasn't dark, as a light illuminated the center. I guess it won't be as dark and poorly visible

as the place just now.

In the center of here, there is a strange -looking stone statue. It's a round stone statue, a

little smaller than a human. I don't know what the theme is.

There is a person lying next to it as if leaning on the stone statue.

"Shizuku!"

I couldn't help but shout.

That's Shizuku. Her hands and feet were tied up with chains. She used her own short

sword with chains.

"Shizuku!"

I shouted again. She still lowered her head and didn't look at me. Is she unconscious now?

Or, could it be...

"Don't worry. She's still alive."

Suddenly another voice sounded in my ears. The person who spoke folded his hands and

looked at us from behind the stone statue. "

"Natsuru -san, Kondou -san, welcome to this place full of my memories."

Sakura Kaede showed a satisfied smile on her face.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2|← Back to Volume 12 Chapter 2]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Forward to 12 Chapter 4 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2

2026-06-25T02:58:07Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Chapter 2

Sakura Kaede looked incredibly surprised. We were the same way.

"Uh, you all, why are you here in a place like this?"

She looked like her usual self. It was hard to believe she'd been threatening Shizuku just

now with her current attitude. If this was all acting, she'd definitely become a very capable

actress.

Her eyes lit up as she turned to me.

"Ah, Natsuru -san, you're here too."

Oh, right. This was the first time Sakura Kaede had seen me here as a woman. Her

expression told me she'd been waiting a long time.

Then, her normal expression returned.

"Uh, who are these people over here?"

I didn't understand what she was referring to for a moment, but I soon caught on. She was

talking about Akane and Mikoto. True, they'd never met like this before. But she'd seen

Akane in Bulldog mode a few times before, probably just seeing her but not knowing her

name.

But how could I explain it to her? I couldn't tell her we were having a heated fight just now.

"Uh, uh, them. "

"Hmm?""

She asked me with an angelic look.

"Um."

"Sakura Kaede, wait. "

The one who came to my aid was Shizuku. She had already sheathed her sword. This

woman's transformation was essentially unchanged, so even if she maintained her Kämpfer

stance, it wouldn't look out of place.

"What's wrong?""

"Okay, forget it "

Shizuku walked towards Sakura Kaede and glanced at me. What's wrong? What's the point

of this action?

Just as I was thinking this, Shizuku suddenly swung her knife at the back of Sakura Kaede's

neck.

"Ah—— !"

That was a blow with the force of a Kämpfer. It's not something an ordinary person could

match. Sakura Kaede truly lost consciousness this time and fell down.

"Hey, what did you do?""

I said to Shizuku, but she remained unmoved.

"Cancel the transformation. "

"Why?""

"It's not just Natsuru, but Akane and Mikoto as well. Sakura Kaede probably doesn't

remember anything from before. "It'll be troublesome if she sees us transformed into

Kämpfer." "

Oh, I see." So we undo the transformation. The room suddenly filled with light.

We returned to our normal selves, but there was an inexplicable strange feeling inside us.

After all, being in a place like this, it's normal to feel this way."

Shizuku twirled her hands around. Probably to stretch her shoulders. I know this guy has

symptoms of shoulder stiffness.

"Well, I, what should we do?"

Akane whispered softly.

"If possible, I want to get out of here as soon as possible. This place is too scary."

She spoke incoherently. Because there's a hole in the ceiling, the brightness has been

reduced by half, and there are wax figures in the surrounding tanks. It's already a bit scary. To

Akane in glasses mode, this place must have been like a haunted house.

Shizuku spoke softly.

"Well, staying here forever isn't a solution."

"What should we do about Sakura Kaede?" "

That's what I said."

"Take her away."

"First, let me move?" "

Let me do it, too."

"No, I'll do it."

I said it anyway. I felt like I wouldn't be a man if I refused. If Shizuku could even anticipate

this, she's quite resourceful.

I carried the unconscious Sakura Kaede on my back. This has happened before.

I felt a heavy weight on my back. Wow —Sakura Kaede's breasts, I wasn't really happy

about.

What the hell is going on?

I've become a man again, but now I feel like I'm not carrying the girl I love, but rather like

I'm just doing some moving work. It's completely different from back then. Has Sakura Kaede

become just another girl, not someone I admire? Is she chasing me?

"Let's go."

Mikoto opened the door. The lock had already been unlocked.

Inside was a small, deserted room. Is it a storage room? It only contained emergency food

and some cardboard boxes.

Since the floor was paved, I knew we were back in our old house. There was another door

across from here.

Mikoto went over to unlock the door, flinging it open in a flash.

"Oh, oh,"

she said, a sound like an exclamation. I leaned out to see what was going on. It was coming

from the hallway.

"Here, that's where Sakura Kaede said her parents' room was."

Mikoto said. "I see, so the pool isn't the only entrance. The white Kämpfer's must be

coming in and out from here. "

Suddenly, I remembered.

"Ah, what happened to Higashida Ryouka?!"

"Uh, she's still down there."

Beneath her lip, I forgot all about her. We just left Higashida Ryouka down there.

"We have to pick her up."

It sounds weird to say "pick someone up," but we can't just leave her down there. I think

we should at least tie her up and lock her up. Besides, she was shot, and I'd feel bad letting

her die like that.

"I'll carry her up,"

Shizuku said.

"Natsuru, carry Sakura Kaede up first. I'll catch up with you in a bit." "Okay

." "

"Wait."

Shizuku called out to me as I was about to take a step.

"What's wrong? Sakura -kun is quite heavy. "

"Would you please be the leader while I'm gone? "

For a moment I thought it was a joke.

"Huh? What do you want me to be? "

"I said I'll leave it to you later."

"Forget student council president, I've never even been class monitor."

"You'll be fine. Look, I did it, didn't I?"

She gently stroked my face.

"You're a man, right?"

She said this and left.

It's true that I'm a man. Even though I'll become a woman after transforming into Kämpfer,

I still think of myself as a man. But asking me to do it for that reason is a little confusing, but

since Shizuku said so, maybe I really can do it.

Thinking of this, I shook my head slightly. I had to get rid of the anxiety. I'd made up my

mind not to lose. If winning required a leader, then I had no choice but to do it.

We moved Sakura Kaede upstairs.

First, we had to find a place for her to lie down, but we didn't know where. We initially

thought of putting her in the meeting room, but when we checked, we found the window

was broken, letting the night wind in. Just

as I was wondering what had happened, Akane said sheepishly, "That was me." She broke

it open and jumped into the pool below, right? I see.

There was no other choice, so I had to move Sakura Kaede to her own room. Her room was

on the first floor, so she had to go downstairs. If that was too much trouble, forget it.

Her room wasn't locked. But even if it was, Mikoto could have opened it. It only had a bed

and a small table, making it feel strangely deserted. There weren't many animal products in

it.

I put Sakura Kaede on the bed. Oh no. What should I do next?

"That's me."

Akane raised her hand slightly.

"Can you change clothes? My clothes are half -dry."

"I'd like to, too."

Mikoto said the same thing. We jumped in the pool, so our clothes got soaked. They're

almost dry now, but they're still a little uncomfortable.

"Yeah, okay. Akane, Mikoto, both of you go change."

"Thank you, Natsuru. What about you?"

"I'll talk to you later. I need to watch over Sakura Kaede now." I

didn't know what to say, but I couldn't leave her here alone.

Akane and Mikoto said they'd be back soon and left Sakura Kaede's room. After that, it was

just Sakura Kaede and I alone.

I found a chair and sat down beside the bed. Sakura Kaede lay there motionless.

It was impossible to tell if she was dead or alive. Her chest was still rising and falling

slightly, so she was still alive. Her sleeping posture (?) was still angelic.

That's right. This person is an angel. I've known her since junior high. She always had a

smile on her face, was friendly to everyone, and was widely admired. I was shocked to learn

she was friends with that scheming president, but her charm remained uncha nged. It's

also true that Sakura Kaede was behind all of this. I'm not trying to confirm it, but it's true.

Why did she do this? Was Sakura Kaede being manipulated by someone? Or was it her

own will?

I can only ask her once she wakes up. What I'm thinking is just imagination at best. I might

be a little bit of a jerk myself, but I'm really slow at this. Even when I watch mystery dramas, I

can't guess who the culprit is.

In times like this, we should quickly ask the girls, especially Shizuku, for help. That woman's

insanely smart. She must be one of the best student council presidents in the country.

But she's not here right now. That woman is so slow. Hurry and bring her up here.

"Hmm."

I startled. Sakura Kaede made a sound.

"Name."

"What?"

I replied unintentionally, though I didn't think she could hear.

I put my ear close to Sakura Kaede's face. Is she awake? What did she just say?

"Natsuru -san."

It's my name. I've heard girls unconsciously say the name of someone they like.

What I thought just now was all a lie, but she was referring to me when she said Natsuru.

What's going on?

"What?"

"Me-me."

What? I held my breath.

"I've been here, to this house, since I was little."

Sakura Kaede's voice was soft, and if I wasn't concentrating, I couldn't hear what she was

saying.

"Back then, this place seemed so huge to me. I explored the house every day. Not only at

home, but also at that person's house, looking everywhere."

Then

I discovered a basement. It was connected to a tunnel that extended far down. Although

the adults told me not to wander around, I wanted to see where it led, so I kept going down.

I swallowed. Sakura Kaede was talking about her childhood. Now she was talking about

how she discovered the underground facility.

"And then, after I discovered it, there..."

Suddenly, Sakura Kaede opened her eyes. I flinched in fear. I looked at her timidly.

"Sakura Kaede?"

I felt my consciousness being sucked into those eyes!

She suddenly stood up. Halfway up, to be exact. My face was so close to hers that I almost

bumped into her.

"S-Sakura Kaede!" ? "

She grabbed my shoulder so hard that her fingertips dug into the flesh.

"It hurts."

"It's not me, me, no, that's not me. But I can't tell them apart anymore!"

"It hurts, Sakura Kaede -san."

"Why would I tell Natsuru -san and Shizuku -chan!"

Sakura Kaede continued. Her eyes were open, but I couldn't tell if she was looking at me.

Then she started shaking all over.

"It's not me."

"Sakura Kaede."

"It's not me!"

I resisted, trying to pull her hand away. It really hurt.

"If it's not you, then who is it?"

I said, and she immediately stared at me intently.

"Who do you think it is? Natsuru -san."

Her hands left my shoulders and slid behind my neck, then Sakura Kaede leaned her face

close to mine and kissed me on the lips.

"Woo --!"

"Hmm --hmm."

Oh my. I'm kissing Sakura Kaede. I'm finally touching someone I love, but for some reason,

I don't feel any excitement at all. It's not nice to say this, but I feel like a slug is crawling

inside, making me feel sick.

"S--Sakura Kaede."

"Hmm --."

Her eyes were smiling. But there wasn't a hint of gentleness in them. Only a look of near -

madness could be seen. She seemed to be enjoying sucking my lips.

Suddenly, a roar, almost a wail, came from behind.

"Ah--!"

"Hey --, you two --!!"

The first was from Akane, the second from Mikoto. I knew that without even seeing.

Mikoto ran over and forcibly pulled Sakura Kaede and me apart.

"What did you do while we weren't looking!?"

"No, I."

"What do you mean by "I"? You two beasts in heat!" I

can't believe there are people in this world who would use the word "beast." What did she

think of me?

No, now isn't the time to be thinking about that. I fell flat on my face, and Sakura Kaede

stood up on the bed.

"Hmmmm."

Sakura Kaede licked her lips. Should I call that alluring or terrifying?

"Thanks for the treat. But, it's really boring."

"What!? You're still talking about this after you've already kissed Natsuru!"

Mikoto scolded. That's right. I'll be hurt.

"You have to do that to regain consciousness!?"

"It was just by the way. I saw that Shizuku -chan was really into him, so I just had a little fun.

It's not a big deal."

How rude. Do you think I'm the appetizer at a standing banquet?

Sakura Kaede stood on the bed, looking down at us. Though not very high, she seemed to

be looking down from a high position.

"Alright, now that I've regained consciousness, let me take Natsuru -san in first."

"Don't say such nonsense."

It was Mikoto who said this. Though her eyes were still red, she was very assertive.

"Come down from above."

"Come down? Does that mean it's okay for me to finish you all off?"

Sakura Kaede was full of confidence. And she seemed to actually be prepared to do it,

which was terrifying.

"That's fine. Because I don't need you. I was planning to finish you off anyway."

"Stop your boasting."

"Besides, it feels really good to look down from above."

"Only fools and smoke up there."

"Oh, you're so bold!"

Sakura Kaede floated lightly in the air. That's true. She should have jumped, but that's how

it looked to me.

Then, she landed behind me. I was about to turn around, but it was too late.

"Come on, Natsuru -san, let's go together."

She grabbed my collar. It hurt. It felt like she was holding me.

"I won't let you succeed!"

Mikoto shouted. Then, the Bracelet of Promise began to glow, transforming into a Kämpfer.

Did it not? She just kicked Sakura Kaede away.

Mikoto's figure, a flying kick with her right foot, caught my eye. Sakura Kaede, probably not

expecting her to do that, lost her balance and fell to the ground.

Mikoto immediately straddled her.

"Got her! Beneath, rope, rope!"

"No!"

"A belt or a bra will do! Anything rope will do!"

"No!"

Using underwear to tie her up is a bit too much. Is she planning on making Beneath take

off? I'm still here."

Sakura Kaede, beneath Mikoto, glared at her. He tried to jump. Normally, she wouldn't

have been able to do it, but now she could.

Mikoto held her breath. I know she's nervous. But that's all.

"Ouch."

Sakura Kaede had lost consciousness again. Mikoto

let out a long sigh.

"Hmm, I was shocked."

"That's scary."

I said this without realizing it. Even I was overly nervous.

"What's scary?"

Mikoto stared at me.

"What? You're so lustful." [No,

I'm not

." [Didn't you look so happy when you were kissing Sakura Kaede? Not bad, you popular

guy."

"I told you it wasn't like that!"

"What's that?"

I saw that Mikoto seemed even angrier. Just like I said earlier, [Let's just forget about this

until it's over." I've made up my mind on this.

Mikoto got off Sakura Kaede, and then Akane walked over and looked at her face carefully.

"She seems to have fainted." "

She looks like she's asleep,"

I said. To say she fainted seemed a bit too peaceful.

"Does her personality change when she's asleep?"

"I don't know. But she was talking nonsense just now."

"What did she say?"

I told Akane and Mikoto what Sakura Kaede had just said. I can't remember everything, so

I've omitted some of it.

They both wore distressed expressions.

"Don't you need us?"

"Sakura Kaede -san, is that the kind of person you are?"

Akane and Mikoto were unhappy that they weren't being taken seriously.

"Because none of this was done by the normal Sakura Kaede,"

I said. "This is all the work of Sakura Kaede's terrifying alter ego.

" "But that could also be her intention."

"If that's the675 case, then it's troublesome,"

Akane said, her heart pounding with worry.

We resumed observing Sakura Kaede. She showed no signs of getting up or making a

scene. However, beads of sweat were beading on her forehead and neck.

"So much sweat ,"

Akane whispered. "Perhaps it's the effects of the nightmare and sleep talking she had just

had.

" "Do you have a towel?" "

I don't think there are any in this room. Maybe there are in other rooms,"

Mikoto replied. Even though we've changed clothes, we can't use them to wipe her face.

"Then, Mikoto, you."

"Natsuru, go get it."

Mikoto suddenly interrupted me.

"Hey. As a man, I'm just like a thief rummaging through someone else's house."

"A woman would be the same, too. And if I leave you here, you might do something lewd

with Sakura Kaede again."

"Who would?"

"You just did it. " "

That wasn't my will." It doesn't make sense. It's a fact, indisputable. But that kiss was so

dull.

"Natsuru, go get it. Wouldn't it be nice to change your clothes while you're at it?"

"I see." "

That's exactly what I should do. I'm starting to get tired of these half -dry clothes." I left the

room, and Akane said, "I'll go too." So Mikoto was left alone in the room watching over

Sakura Kaede.

"I'm going to change in my room. Akane, can you go get a towel?"

"Then I'll help you change."

"No need."

Why did you go to such lengths? This isn't something you should leave to someone else

and do nothing about.

I thought Akane was joking, but she seemed incredibly serious.

"Well, I have something to tell you."

"Can I say it now?"

"Yes."

Since he'd said that, there was nothing I could do. Akane and I walked to the room where I

kept my luggage.

Although I didn't bring many clothes, I did have some spare clothes, as I was prepared for

things that might get dirty and need changing.

"I need to change, Akane, turn away."

"I don't mind."

"I do mind." "

That's the other way around," I thought, turning my back to Akane.

I quickly stripped off my clothes. Anyway, regardless of my top, I needed to change my

bottom quickly.

"Um, I, have something to say."

Akane whispered. "

Oh, what do you want to say?"

"I want to talk about my transformation."

She paused.

"Natsuru, what do you think of her?"

"Huh?"

I stopped changing. What's that question?

"I asked, what do you think of me after my transformation?"

"You asked me what I think."

"Natsuru, you almost did something dirty with me after my transformation."

I was so startled that I dropped the shirt I was about to put on. Not only that, I jumped.

"Akane, you know that!?" "

Of course."

She replied softly. Even though we were facing each other, I felt like she was angry.

"You're not talking to me, but to me after my transformation." "

No, you're both the same person, right? That's why you remember that." " That

's right. But I'm a little different from my transformed self,"

Akane said. Speaking of which, the fierce dog Akane said something similar.

"I use the same body before and after my transformation, that's natural. That's good,

though."

Akane stopped talking there. This girl is always like this.

"She's starting to become a little different. I'm a little strange after my transformation."

"How strange?" I have a

violent personality, but how should I put it? I think she's always been very open -minded. I

think she probably knew she'd disappear one day. After all, it would be strange if I were still a

Kämpfer when I became an old woman. Yeah

. I never thought about it. I'm still in high school, but I'm definitely getting older.

So even if she's rude, I didn't really care. We used to have no issues with each other, but

things are changing now. Now that I've transformed, I don't want to go back to my old self.

She wants to stay that way forever. It might seem strange for her to say that, but she's

become obsessed with being with you, Natsuru. However, that wasn't the case until she

came here.

This is called nostalgia? That 's right. Akane replied. I've heard the same thing from

the fierce dog Akane before. That was when we were about to go down the wrong path in

the underground. It wasn't like that when we talked in the cafe bef ore coming here. She

told me, "Just remember me." But now she says she still has feelings for him. Why does

she have feelings for him?

"I think she likes you, Natsuru."

She paused, then continued.

"Me too."

We both fell silent. It felt so awkward.

Someone as rude as her actually had feelings for me. Should I say it's unbelievable or

shocking? Whenever she sees me, she always wants to shoot me in the head, or she's

holding a Pocky, or cursing at me. A woman as explosive as her actually likes me.

"Natsuru, you said I'm your type, right?"

"Yeah."

"What do you think of me after my transformation?"

"I don't dislike it."

"Do you like it?"

"
[[File:K v12 p68.jpg|thumb]]

It's hard to answer.

I can't imagine hanging out or dating that mad dog. But I can imagine being dragged into a

fight with gangsters or a shootout with the police.

" "Well, she's kind of my type. But she's a bit mean. Well, she might be rude, but she has a

cute side, too."

I don't really understand it myself. If I disliked her, I wouldn't have nearly done anything

sexual with her. That's why I didn't reject her.

"My mind is still a mess, but if I think about it a little longer, I think I should be able to

come to a conclusion. So I hope you'll wait until then. Is it okay to say this to you now?"

"Yes. That's fine."

Akane finally turned to me after saying this.

"But, I feel a little troubled."

"What did you say?"

"No, you heard wrong. It must be."

She shook her head vigorously.

I finally changed my clothes, but it took longer than expected. Mikoto might be angry.

We got towels and headed back. Just in case, we also took water and ice cubes. Akane

went back to her room and got Pocky.

As expected, Mikoto kept staring at us as soon as we got back.

"Too slow."

"Sorry."

I could only apologize honestly.

"What did you do? Something H again?"

"No, how is Sakura Kaede -san?"

"It seems like he was scared by nightmares a few times." Mikoto

and I stared at Sakura Kaede's face, while Akane wiped her sweat.

Indeed, she seemed to be moaning something deep in her throat, like a cat or dog. But it

didn't sound cute, more like she was in pain.

"Is she angry?"

"I'm the one who wants to be angry."

My childhood playmate said this. Akane agreed. So did I, actually.

"What should we do? Just let Sakura Kaede sleep here?"

"That."

Akane's question was difficult to answer. I wanted to wake her up and ask her questions,

but that might just turn into another fight. Sakura Kaede is incredibly powerful when she

turns evil.

And the annoying thing is, if she's not evil, she might not know about the situation.

"If we wake her up and she kills us, we're all doomed."

"If we're defeated, we'll end up in the tank too. I don't want that."

Akane pressed her hand against her pocket. What happened?

She pulled something out. It was her phone. It looked like someone was looking for her.

She nervously opened her phone, glanced at it, and then quickly closed it.

"Yes, I'm sorry. It's my dad calling."

So, I've decided to go to Akane's house.

Mikoto looked puzzled.

"Wait, Akane."

"I'm sorry, I think it's okay to ignore it."

Mikoto turned and looked at me.

"Let's just forget about that call. What should we do?"

"As for Sakura Kaede -san, the only option is to wake her up and ask her what's going on.

Maybe she even knows about Shizuku."

"Why would you wake her up even if she's asleep?"

"Because, look at Sakura Kaede -san."

I didn't say it out loud; it was like a force holding me back. But Akane and Mikoto

understood.

Mikoto looked at Sakura Kaede again.

"If she wakes up and fights us again, it'll be terrible."

"Yeah."

I looked up at the ceiling. What should I do? Times like this are when the student council

president should be showing her abilities. What would Shizuku do?

"Shizuku hasn't come back yet."

"Yeah. "

Akane looked around anxiously.

"We didn't run into her. "

"Is she still underground? "

"Should we go check on her? "

Mikoto seemed about to rush out, but I stopped her.

"No, wait. It's dangerous. "

"Are you going to ignore her? "

"No, if Shizuku doesn't come back, it means something must have happened. We can't let

our guard down. "

That woman, who was beyond the scope of a high school student, hasn't appeared yet.

This means something must have happened. And it's a situation where we can't contact her.

"If we're going, let's all go together. Going alone might backfire. "

Mikoto agreed. Akane nodded.

"I understand, but what about Sakura Kaede -san?"

"This is the complication. "

If everyone goes to the underground to check on the situation, it means that Sakura Kaede

will be left here alone. No one knows what will happen then.

After thinking about it, I said:

"Let's take her with us. "

Akane and Mikoto momentarily exchanged expressions of disgust. It couldn't be helped,

after all, we'd already moved here. I explained.

"You might not understand, but taking her with us is less risky. I'll carry her."

"Have you carefully considered the risks?"

Akane asked. I nodded.

"I've thought about it."

"I see. That's fine. Since it's your decision, Natsuru, I'll do it."

The bespectacled girl replied. Mikoto seemed to agree.

"Since Shizuku isn't here, you'll make the decision."

"Huh? Is that okay?"

"How could you say that yourself?"

So, Shizuku also told me, "You take the lead." That must be what she meant. This is

the second time I've carried Sakura Kaede today. She feels extra heavy, probably because

I'm in my manly form. Kämpfer's strength is even stronger now.

We retraced our steps. We didn't want to jump into the pool again, so we headed towards

the room we thought was Sakura Kaede's parents'. It shouldn't be locked.

"Shizuku—— ?""

Mikoto called, opening the door.

No answer. She might be further down. Perhaps in the room with the sinks.

"Let's go inside "

I told them. Since Shizuku wasn't here, we had no choice but to go down.

Mikoto was looking at the ceiling.

"? "

"What's wrong?""

I asked, keeping an eye on Sakura Kaede on my back.

"Sorry, I thought I heard something. Also, I think I've seen this structure somewhere

before. What is it? "

"Let's go. "

"No, wait a minute.""

Mikoto interrupted me.

"Well, I still think I've seen it somewhere. I think I'm almost remembering it. "

"Let's go quickly "

I urged. Akane had already put her hand on the door leading to the basement.

Mikoto suddenly came to her senses.

"Wait a minute!

" The alarm beeped. Lights flashed above the door.

"Akane!"

I pulled her hard, and we both fell to the ground hugging each other. Sakura Kaede was

thrown down.

A metal plate dropped from the ceiling, blocking the door. This system is probably the

same as the emergency isolation door used in disaster prevention. The difference is that this

door drops from above and is embedded in the floor.

Mikoto grabbed the metal plate and strained a few times, but finally shook her head.

"It's blocked. This structure is the same as the one in the Turkish catacombs. I was

wondering where I'd seen it before."

Mikoto said unwillingly. The path to the underground is blocked.

"If that happens, I won't be able to see Shizuku for a while."

I was suddenly startled and quickly looked at Sakura Kaede. But she still had her eyes

closed, lying unconscious. She probably hadn't spoken a word.

I knocked on the door.

"Wow, this door is really thick."

Even if I knocked, it only made a muffled sound. There should be some space on the other

side, but there was no sound, so the door must be very thick. If that's the case, it seems that

my magic will have a hard time dissolving it.

"Mikoto, can your knife cut through it?"

"Probably not. You'll see when you see it."

She immediately denied it. I thought so too.

That leaves us with nowhere to go. Not really.

"Let's go the pool path."

I said, helping Sakura Kaede up.

"Going that way will take you underground."

"Wait a minute. I'll check."

Before I could stop her, she ran out. I was just worried about what to do if she disappeared

again, when she came back.

She shook her head.

"No, we can't get in."

"Why?"

"Even though there's no water, there's a grille there."

"Isn't there something to control that thing?"

"Yes, but it seems broken. It doesn't move at all."
[[File:K v12 p75.jpg|thumb]]

Did the white Kämpfer destroy it? Mikoto looked sorry.

We're locked in. No. We're locked out." When we were underground, all we could think

about was getting back to the surface as quickly as possible, but now we're frustrated that

we can't get down there. What a dramatic change of heart.

It's all because our student council president hasn't returned.

"President, what's wrong with her now?"

Akane whispered.

"She gets angry if you don't call her by her name, huh?"

I said. And when she gets angry, she's terrifying.

"That's true."

"But even if you call her by her name, there's no one to be with."

"You mean you'd feel relieved if I were around?"

"You're really unstable." [But Shizuku might feel uneasy without anyone around."

"But I find it hard to imagine."

That's true. I don't know if Shizuku likes solitude, but I think she can survive alone. I think

she could even walk through a pitch -black mountain road safely.

"There's no point worrying about her. She'll be fine."

"But why didn't she come back? I think she must have gotten into some trouble." Akane

whispered.

I couldn't refute her. That all -knowing, omnipotent woman had said, "I'll catch up shortly."

And then there was no news. I wasn't particularly worried about her, but something was

definitely wrong.

Mikoto tilted her head.

"Her name is Higashida Ryouka, right? Was that woman killed?"

"Is she that easy to kill?"

"That's right."

That's all you want to say to yourself.

"Hmm."

Suddenly, a groaning sound comes. I quickly look around.

"It's Sakura Kaede -san."

I look over there, and see Beneath Sakura Kaede. Even though I just threw her to the

ground, she's still not fully awake.

"Is she awake?"

"No. But she seems awake."

This is bad. If it were the normal Sakura Kaede, she'd definitely be terrified by the sight of

this door. If it were the evil Sakura Kaede, maybe poison gas would be released from the

ceiling.

"Move her away. She can't stay here. And..."

"And what?"

"Maybe asking her will tell you about Shizuku."

I answered Mikoto's question.

It's still my job to move Sakura Kaede. I feel like I've been doing this kind of thing forever.

I'm just a part -time mover after all.

Just like before, I carried Sakura Kaede back to her room and laid her on the bed.

"Hmm."

Sakura Kaede moaned. She wasn't trying to say anything, just letting out air.

"Is she getting up?"

Mikoto asked.

"I don't know."

I didn't put my face close to her, but looked down at her from above. Well, it would be bad

if she did that to me again.

Sakura Kaede's face moved slightly.

"Hmm, hmm, hmm."

She exhaled a few times. For some reason, her face flushed.

"I think she looks erotic like that."

Mikoto agreed.

"Yeah, I think she looks erotic too."

My childhood friend said this and gave me a sideways look.

"Natsuru, don't get all excited." [I

'm not."

"Who knows you. Didn't you just do something while we were gone?"

"That was an accident!"

"Really?"

She didn't believe me. This guy has always been dismissive of my words, even saying things

like, "Only believe half of what Natsuru says." You only believe half of what you say, right?

Who would believe a kindergarten kid who says, "I can multiply a hundred yuan by ten

thousand times in six months?"

"You, just believe me a little bit."

"You've been talking about Sakura Kaede -san all the time. Wasn't that the first thing you

said when I called you from Kyrgyzstan? I thought Natsuru was going crazy."

"Yeah, that's not wrong."

I was vague about the rest of the sentence. Back then, Sakura Kaede was like an angel to

me, and I worshipped her from the bottom of my heart. You'd be right to think I was like a

follower of a new religion.

But now, that feeling has faded. To say it's faded is a bit of an exaggeration, but I simply

don't have the same strong faith I once had. It's because I saw Sakura Kaede's dark side, after

all.

"Don't dwell on my past." "

Anything's fine, but don't look at other women. Make your decision."

Then, Mikoto's eyes suddenly grew serious.

"Everyone's waiting for you, don't get used to it.

"

I didn't ask her, "Waiting for what?"

Then, Sakura Kaede moaned a few more times. We weren't worried because it was just a

dream, but sometimes she'd act like she was in real pain, startling us.

"It felt like she was struggling."

That's what Akane said. That's right. Sakura Kaede has two completely opposite

personalities, so it feels a bit redundant.

Her eyelashes twitched. Then, Mikoto

spoke. "Shouldn't we transform now? Maybe she'll wake up as Dark Sakura Kaede again

this time."

Dark Sakura Kaede, that's a powerful name. I think it suits her, but it's also terrifying.

"If she's the old Sakura Kaede, it would be too much trouble to explain to her. This will do."

I found the same excuse I used when I told Shizuku, "Let's untransform."

It's a bit jarring for me to say, but it's correct. Immediately, Sakura Kaede opened her eyes.

"Ah."

She rolled her glassy eyes. I didn't sense any murderous intent or malice from her.

"Is this my room?"

Then she turned her head towards us.

"Natsuru -san."

She wasn't the dark Sakura Kaede from last time. She was now the persona she'd suddenly

transformed into in the underground facility.

She started to sit up. At that moment, I said,

"Are you okay?"

"Yeah. What happened to me?"

To put it simply, Shizuku knocked you unconscious. Then you woke up once and got

knocked to the ground again. But I couldn't tell her that.

"Uh—. Maybe you're not feeling well. Are you anemic?"

"I see. But I'm not anemic." That's right

. I was just saying that.

Sakura Kaede glanced inside the room, and when her eyes met Akane and Mikoto's, she

immediately lowered her head and said to them, "I'm so sorry for causing you any trouble.

"Looking at her well -mannered appearance, she's completely different from her dark

personality.

"Where's that little Shizuku? "

She looked incredulous. As expected, it seems she doesn't remember fighting us at all.

But how should I answer her? I don't know where she's gone now. And I still want to find

out from Sakura Kaede what's going on underground.

"Uh, that."

"She's not here right now."

Akane answered for my panicked response.

"She's busy with something. Isn't she the student council president? She called from

school and was just talking."

"Yeah, but Shizuku just said recently that she finally had some free time."

"Really?"

"Yeah. I've been helping out with the student council, so I heard her say that. That's why

Shizuku stayed at my place." "

But the president is always busy." "That

's strange. She shouldn't be that busy." She

didn't mean any harm. She probably wasn't asking to embarrass us, but simply out of

curiosity. But it felt like we were being questioned.

"Where is Shizuku now?"

"Uh uh."

Akane panicked. Her attitude was now just like mine.

"H-Probably downstairs." "

Is that so? Then I'll go get her."

Sakura Kaede was about to get up from the bed, and Akane and I went over to stop her. "

No, no, Sakura Kaede -san, you just woke up." "That

's right. If anything were hurt."

"But I think my condition must have troubled Shizuku -chan. I should at least apologize to

her."

How polite! In my old self, I would have proposed immediately. But now, her behavior just

makes me panic.

"No, that." "

Forcibly stopping her would be illogical. There's no excuse. What should I do?"

"Oh, by the way, Sakura Kaede -san."

Mikoto interrupted.

"I've recently developed a huge interest in Entrails Animals. Could you tell me about your

collection?"

I thought it was just a casual remark, but Sakura Kaede smiled.

"No problem, sure."

I patted my chest. "

Thanks, Mikoto."

Akane -san whispered a thank you.

(Thank you.)

(What the hell are you two doing?)

(I can't help it. I don't know how to handle this situation.)

(Have some courage? I've acted like this a few times with hunters in West Africa. We

almost got into trouble because of the language barrier.)

"But, there aren't many viscera here."

Sakura Kaede suddenly said this. Mikoto was startled.

"What?"

"Haven't I told you before? Most of my viscera are in the collection room in the apartment.

I can explain it to you, but I think it'll be more exciting with Shizuku -chan explaining it."

Sakura Kaede got out of bed.

"I'll go get her."

"No, that's a bit..."

Just when I thought there was no other way but to kneel down and beg her, Sakura Kaede

fell onto the bed with a thud.

"I should have done this from the beginning."

The fierce dog Akane said, brandishing a pistol.

Only a short while later, Sakura Kaede woke up again. To be frank, it would be troublesome

if she stayed sleeping here forever.

This time, Sakura Kaede woke up, only sitting up halfway.

"Hey, where is this place?"

"Sakura Kaede -san, you've been sleeping here all this time."

I tried my best to put on a serious face and told her,

"I definitely haven't woken up many times, nor have I been knocked unconscious.

Seriously."

"I think we talked about Shizuku -chan."

"No."

"But."

"You're so annoying with all that whining. I said no, it's no!"

Of course, I didn't say that. It was Akane -sound, barking like a dog and acting as aggressive

as a dog.

Although Mikoto and I told her to undo her transformation, she just kept saying, "Just stay

like this."

"You'll definitely be thrown into a panic, so it's better for me to be here."

"You're the one, starting a fight as soon as you show up."

"That was me before I transformed. If you keep talking nonsense like that, I'll kill you!"

I couldn't do anything about it after she said that. Now she's pointing her gun at me and

saying hello.

Now, the fierce dog Akane and the usual Sakura Kaede are face to face.

Sakura Kaede gets up and blinks.

"Uh, who's this?"

"What? You don't know me? I'm Miyu."

"She's someone Akane knows."

I quickly cover Akane's mouth, as she's about to reveal her identity.

"I called her because she's also in the area. Maybe, um, you've met before."

The two have met a few times before, but neither has introduced themselves or

exchanged greetings. This seems like their first meeting.

"Yes. My name is Sakura Kaede."

"Hmph."

Sakura Kaede nodded softly. Akane hummed and that was it. Their attitudes are so

different.

The fierce dog Akane pulled a Pocky from the box and began to chew it with a "crunch,

crunch" sound. Sakura Kaede looks apologetic.

"I'm sorry, since you're a guest, I should have prepared tea for you."

"Mikoto just made it."

I say. It would be troublesome if she were to think of Shizuku again.

"Then I'll go prepare some snacks."

"I'm eating snacks right now. Let's not talk about this anymore. We have something to ask

you."

Akane suddenly brought up this matter.

"Hmm? What do you want to ask?"

"Where's Shizuku?"

"What did you say?"

Sakura Kaede was surprised. But that's understandable.

"That nasty student council president. That bastard went underground and never came

back. And just when we were about to go down to look for her, the entrance was sealed.

You're the only one who knows the details. Tell me."

Akane rattled off the words in a single breath. Her voice was hoarse and her tongue rolled,

making her sound quite rude. No one would believe she was the same person as the

bespectacled librarian. As

expected, Sakura Kaede was completely bewildered.

"That—."

"Tell me. You must know."

"...."

Her expression was as if she was genuinely confused. It was understandable that someone

was suddenly threatening her with such words.

Akane -san didn't intend to let her

go. "You don't have to say it. But then..."

Akane -san suddenly pulled out her gun.

"That's it. I'll hit you twice with this thing."

The bulldog girl pressed a gun against Sakura Kaede's forehead.

"Ah." "

Tell me now. If you don't, I'll shoot. Don't try to stall for time. I've always wanted to plant

two olives in your head."

Akane looked genuinely delighted. She'd always loved shooting. She loved nothing more

than watching someone she hated fall to the ground, blood spurting out of them.

Sakura Kaede huddled up in a ball. Anyone would be terrified.

"Ah."

"What are you doing? Trying to act cute? You won't be popular if you don't get naked

these days. Stop it! Confess now!" "That

's scary."

"I'll scare you even more later!"

Akane kicked the bed. It shook a few times, and Sakura Kaede nearly fell off.

"No."

"Next time, I won't let you off so easily."

But Sakura Kaede said nothing. Or rather, she couldn't. She was huddled in a ball, terrified,

both physically and mentally.

Just then, Mikoto returned from downstairs with tea. She was startled by the scene and

exclaimed, "Wow!" After all, it was like suddenly seeing a scene straight out of a Tarantino

movie. (Translator: Tarantino is a transliteration, probably the name of a d irector or actor.)

I whispered to Akane:

"Hey, stop it."

"Why is this not entertaining at all?"

"It's not a question of whether it's entertaining or not. Sakura Kaede -san is scared."

"Women are at their best when they cry." "

What a weird thing." It's true that she often giggles when she sees me getting impatient,

but that's too much, regardless of gender. The word "devil" can no longer be applied to her.

"No, well, maybe Sakura Kaede -san doesn't know anything right now." "

What? Didn't you say you were here to ask this bitch?"

"That's true, but we don't know what her current situation will bring, so we need to be

more cautious." "Bang !

" Akane fired without a second thought, a large hole in the pillow. This woman actually

fired a gun.

Sakura Kaede was stunned, her eyes wide open.

"Hey, bitch, if you don't want to become like this pillow, just tell me!"

"Well, well, well."

"Don't play dumb!"

The Bulldog girl cocked the hammer. Her fingers trembled slightly, but it wasn't because

she was nervous. She was impatient.

"I'm serious. Natsuru knows best if I'm lying to you. Do you want to die with your brains

splattered or confess everything?"

Sakura Kaede shuddered, closing her eyes and then opening them again.

Her eyes held an unprecedented power.

"It seems you really are a very violent person."

Sakura Kaede's other side, the woman with a personality completely opposite to hers,

appeared.

"Oh, you finally showed up."

Akane said, as if to say that it would be troublesome if she didn't show up.

"If you just switch over quickly, I won't have to go through this trouble." It

's not that easy. If I show up once, it'll be troublesome.

Trouble? What do you mean by trouble? But Sakura Kaede doesn't seem to want to

answer my question, and Akane doesn't seem to want to ask either.

Okay, tell me. How's Shizuku now? Tell

me

! You stinky bitch!

I don't know.

Sakura Kaede shrugged.

Maybe something happened. I'm not underground right now, so I don't know.

This answer was absolutely correct, but Akane didn't believe it at all.

It's so annoying. Shizuku didn't come back, and the door fell down. Wasn't that all your

conspiracy?

You're so suspicious.

Don't look down on me. I may be impatient, but I'm also very perceptive.

Akane narrowed her eyes.

Why did you separate Shizuku from us? Tell me! Tell me! Tell me!

Sakura Kaede was silent for a moment, and finally she let out a soft breath.

"I said it because she had to."

"So she just did what you said?"

"Yes. That's why she left. It would be difficult if she were to stay with you, Natsuru-kun.

That woman is worth an army.

She might be wreaking havoc in the basement right now.

Who knows?" Sakura Kaede chuckled.

She seemed quite calm. She must have some hidden trick up her sleeve.

Her words seemed to irritate Akane again.

"Stop giggling, you scumbag."

"What's the matter?"

"Yes. If you dare to look down on me, I'll kill you!"

"How rude, Miyu -san, what do you want to do after you kill me?"

"How should I know what will happen next? I'll be happy to see you dead."

"Do you think you'll stay like this forever?"

"What?"

Akane made a surprised expression.

"What are you talking about?"

"Just like I said before."

"Don't joke with me."

Akane moved the muzzle of her gun to signal Sakura Kaede to get off the bed.

Sakura Kaede got off the bed and stood up.

"Turn around to the back."

"This."

"Turn around!"

Akane forcibly turned her around. Then, from directly behind Sakura Kaede, she pressed

the gun against the back of her head.

"If you dare to do anything unnecessary, I'll blow your head off."

"I won't do it."

"Don't lie to me. I'm tired of hearing that. Your shoulder just moved slightly. You're trying

to trick me into wavering and deflect my gun, aren't you? You bitch, you really can't let your

guard down. "

"I didn't. "

"No, you did. The reason you didn't move right now is because I'm aiming at your head.

You can handle two buckshot, but your head can't."

Sakura Kaede hesitated. Instead, she smiled softly.

"I see. Dogs can use their brains, too."

"It's a shame I'm not a dog, but a human."

"You're a human. Then you understand what I'm going to say, right?"

"Hurry up."

"Let's make a deal."

"What?"

Akane's face was filled with suspicion. I felt the same way. What else could Sakura Kaede

say at this point? Is she in a position to bargain with us? But if this were the gentle Sakura

Kaede, I would definitely lock up the bulldog girl somewhere and agree to her request.

"I said make a deal, didn't you hear?

You're stupid. I

'm perfectly normal.

Let me go.

What? Are you kidding me?

Akane jabbed the back of Sakura Kaede's head with the muzzle of her gun.

You chose this. Who would let you go? Listen up, bitch. I'm going to use you as leverage to

get that nasty student council president back. At least you'll have to play that role. I

'll have better things happen to me if you let me go.

You're such a jerk, you scumbag.

I'll let you stay the way you are.

I think that's a really boring idea. Actually, I have no idea what they're talking about. What

does Sakura Kaede mean by letting Akane stay the way she is?

In contrast, the fierce dog Akane's expression changed.

What?

I said let you stay the way you are. I'll let you stay the way you are and not let your current

personality disappear. You haven't said it yet, but that's what you crave. I can tell at a glance.

You're so annoying.

Akane is about to disappear. It's terrifying. You seem to still be reluctant to leave. Do you

really like Natsuru -san that much?

"Shut up!"

Akane's head felt like steam was about to burst.

"I won't be thrown off by your words. My heart is calmer than a Tibetan Buddhist monk."

"Stop lying. Because, your personality is me. Hehe"

Sakura Kaede chuckled. Akane gritted her teeth.

"So, whether you disappear or stay is up to me."

"Don't laugh. Even celebrities on late -night shows do things more decent than you to

please the audience."

"If I had known you were so rude, I should have made your personality more delicate. I

thought it might be fun to make your personality the exact opposite of your original one, but

it's just too much trouble."

"Stop talking nonsense."

"Oh, don't you understand? I created your personality with just the movement of my

fingers."

"Didn't I tell you to stop talking nonsense?!"

Akane's eyes were bloodshot.

She finally managed to calm down, and now she's about to pull the trigger again. She really

wants to shoot, right? But she can't because of what Sakura Kaede said. If she shoots now,

she won't be able to hear what Sakura Kaede says next.

And I'm also concerned about what comes next. Did Sakura Kaede create Akane's bulldog

personality? What exactly is she planning on doing with that deal?

"Let's make a deal, Ms. Bulldog."

"I've decided. Kill you."

"You can't do it. You won't shoot me. You want to know if the deal works out."

Sakura Kaede quickly turns around. Akane doesn't shoot.

"I'll let your personality stay. You know you'll disappear if this ends like this, right?"

"Ugh."

"So come over to me."

Sakura Kaede smiles. Looking at her smile, you can almost see her teeth peeking out from

the corners of her mouth.

"Although I originally planned to only have Shizuku -chan as my subordinate, it would be

fun if you came too." And I thought of something interesting.

You're annoying.

You can stay in this world forever. With Natsuru -san

.

Akane was wavering. Her normally motionless muzzle was wavering. The wavering in her

heart was reaching her fingertips.

What are you going to do?

Sakura Kaede asked, smiling.

My intuition told me things were bad. The situation was completely different from before.

Sakura Kaede had the mental advantage. And she was the evil one.

"Akane!"

"Shut up!"

The Bulldog Girl pointed her gun at me. I jumped, but she quickly turned back.

"Hey, bitch. You're telling the truth."

"Believe it or not."

"Promise?"

"What should I do?"

Sakura Kaede chuckled. I then shouted:

"Akane, stop it!"

"This is so annoying! Stop telling me what to do!"

"Hey, it's me!?"

"You too! This is between you and me!"

She probably didn't even realize what she was saying. She was so overwhelmed by her

worries that she couldn't think about anything else.

This was the worst possible situation. I channeled power into the Oath Bracelet and

transformed into a woman.

I transformed into Kämpfer and channeled further power into my palm.

"No, Natsuru -san." Sakura - Kaede

also had a gun in her hand, pointed at me.

It's rare that Mikoto -san is worried about something, so she needs to be alone to think it

over. Mikoto -san, you too.

Mikoto, who had also transformed into Kämpfer, was persuaded by Sakura Kaede. Mikoto

sheathed her drawn Japanese sword. Akane -san

gnashed her teeth several times. This would surely wear down her inner teeth. Her eyes

were bloodshot, and the hair on the back of her head looked like it was about to stand on

end.

"You bitch, promise me that what you just said is true!"

"I won't promise."

"What did you say?!"

"I won't promise, but you can trust me. Of course, only if you want to. If you can do this,

you'll be happy."

Sakura Kaede walked out leisurely. Akane -san didn't fire.

"Mikoto -san, could you please move out of there?"

\"

Move out of the way."

Mikoto walked away from the door without a word.

"Honest people are good. Ugh."

Sakura Kaede suddenly frowned. This was a good opportunity, and Mikoto immediately

drew her sword.

"Good opportunity!"

"You underestimated me!"

Sakura Kaede narrowed her eyes, restraining me with a sword in one hand and a knife in

the other.

"It's a pity I'm still here!"

A glint flashed in her eyes, and she pushed the door open and walked out. Beneath her,

gun pointed at her, she followed.

We can't stay here forever. Sakura Kaede's pace was slow, so she didn't get very far.

We reached the room that was supposedly Sakura Kaede's parents' room.

Once inside, Sakura Kaede glanced at the corner of the ceiling. With just a single

movement, the iron door opened halfway. The entrance to the underground chamber

appeared before us.

"Let's go, Akane -san."

"..."

"Akane, no! Don't move!"

I shouted. But the bulldog girl didn't take her eyes off Sakura Kaede.

"Akane! Look at me!"

"Oh, Natsuru -san is angry. How rare!" Exactly

. I couldn't figure out what was wrong with me. But the thought of Akane disappearing in

the blink of an eye

made me cry out. I couldn't lose the Mastiff Girl. These emotions surged within me.

But my body froze in place. Sakura Kaede's weapon was aimed at me and Mikoto. And,

with a voice that seemed to be forced from the depths of her throat, Akane said,

"Is that true? What you just said is true?"

"Uh, hehe."

Sakura Kaede didn't promise her. She was clearly enjoying herself. She was the most

relaxed of us.

A breeze blew up from underground. It felt damp. Akane's hair swayed wildly in the

breeze.

Sakura Kaede placed her hand on the iron portcullis.

"Alright, if you just come with me, you can continue to be yourself."

"Smelly shit!"

Akane followed Sakura Kaede into the underground cave.

"Akane!"
[[File:K v12 p95.jpg|thumb]]

My cry seemed hollow. After they both entered, the iron portcullis closed.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 1|← Back to Volume 12 Chapter 1]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Forward to 12 Chapter 3 →]]
|}

File:K v12 p95.jpg

2026-06-25T02:57:58Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v12 p75.jpg

2026-06-25T02:55:30Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v12 p68.jpg

2026-06-25T02:53:27Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2

2026-06-25T02:44:48Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Chapter 2

Sakura Kaede looked incredibly surprised. We were the same way.

"Uh, you all, why are you here in a place like this?"

She looked like her usual self. It was hard to believe she'd been threatening Shizuku just

now with her current attitude. If this was all acting, she'd definitely become a very capable

actress.

Her eyes lit up as she turned to me.

"Ah, Natsuru -san, you're here too."

Oh, right. This was the first time Sakura Kaede had seen me here as a woman. Her

expression told me she'd been waiting a long time.

Then, her normal expression returned.

"Uh, who are these people over here?"

I didn't understand what she was referring to for a moment, but I soon caught on. She was

talking about Akane and Mikoto. True, they'd never met like this before. But she'd seen

Akane in Bulldog mode a few times before, probably just seeing her but not knowing her

name.

But how could I explain it to her? I couldn't tell her we were having a heated fight just now.

"Uh, uh, them. "

"Hmm?""

She asked me with an angelic look.

"Um."

"Sakura Kaede, wait. "

The one who came to my aid was Shizuku. She had already sheathed her sword. This

woman's transformation was essentially unchanged, so even if she maintained her Kämpfer

stance, it wouldn't look out of place.

"What's wrong?""

"Okay, forget it "

Shizuku walked towards Sakura Kaede and glanced at me. What's wrong? What's the point

of this action?

Just as I was thinking this, Shizuku suddenly swung her knife at the back of Sakura Kaede's

neck.

"Ah—— !"

That was a blow with the force of a Kämpfer. It's not something an ordinary person could

match. Sakura Kaede truly lost consciousness this time and fell down.

"Hey, what did you do?""

I said to Shizuku, but she remained unmoved.

"Cancel the transformation. "

"Why?""

"It's not just Natsuru, but Akane and Mikoto as well. Sakura Kaede probably doesn't

remember anything from before. "It'll be troublesome if she sees us transformed into

Kämpfer." "

Oh, I see." So we undo the transformation. The room suddenly filled with light.

We returned to our normal selves, but there was an inexplicable strange feeling inside us.

After all, being in a place like this, it's normal to feel this way."

Shizuku twirled her hands around. Probably to stretch her shoulders. I know this guy has

symptoms of shoulder stiffness.

"Well, I, what should we do?"

Akane whispered softly.

"If possible, I want to get out of here as soon as possible. This place is too scary."

She spoke incoherently. Because there's a hole in the ceiling, the brightness has been

reduced by half, and there are wax figures in the surrounding tanks. It's already a bit scary. To

Akane in glasses mode, this place must have been like a haunted house.

Shizuku spoke softly.

"Well, staying here forever isn't a solution."

"What should we do about Sakura Kaede?" "

That's what I said."

"Take her away."

"First, let me move?" "

Let me do it, too."

"No, I'll do it."

I said it anyway. I felt like I wouldn't be a man if I refused. If Shizuku could even anticipate

this, she's quite resourceful.

I carried the unconscious Sakura Kaede on my back. This has happened before.

I felt a heavy weight on my back. Wow —Sakura Kaede's breasts, I wasn't really happy

about.

What the hell is going on?

I've become a man again, but now I feel like I'm not carrying the girl I love, but rather like

I'm just doing some moving work. It's completely different from back then. Has Sakura Kaede

become just another girl, not someone I admire? Is she chasing me?

"Let's go."

Mikoto opened the door. The lock had already been unlocked.

Inside was a small, deserted room. Is it a storage room? It only contained emergency food

and some cardboard boxes.

Since the floor was paved, I knew we were back in our old house. There was another door

across from here.

Mikoto went over to unlock the door, flinging it open in a flash.

"Oh, oh,"

she said, a sound like an exclamation. I leaned out to see what was going on. It was coming

from the hallway.

"Here, that's where Sakura Kaede said her parents' room was."

Mikoto said. "I see, so the pool isn't the only entrance. The white Kämpfer's must be

coming in and out from here. "

Suddenly, I remembered.

"Ah, what happened to Higashida Ryouka?!"

"Uh, she's still down there."

Beneath her lip, I forgot all about her. We just left Higashida Ryouka down there.

"We have to pick her up."

It sounds weird to say "pick someone up," but we can't just leave her down there. I think

we should at least tie her up and lock her up. Besides, she was shot, and I'd feel bad letting

her die like that.

"I'll carry her up,"

Shizuku said.

"Natsuru, carry Sakura Kaede up first. I'll catch up with you in a bit." "Okay

." "

"Wait."

Shizuku called out to me as I was about to take a step.

"What's wrong? Sakura -kun is quite heavy. "

"Would you please be the leader while I'm gone? "

For a moment I thought it was a joke.

"Huh? What do you want me to be? "

"I said I'll leave it to you later."

"Forget student council president, I've never even been class monitor."

"You'll be fine. Look, I did it, didn't I?"

She gently stroked my face.

"You're a man, right?"

She said this and left.

It's true that I'm a man. Even though I'll become a woman after transforming into Kämpfer,

I still think of myself as a man. But asking me to do it for that reason is a little confusing, but

since Shizuku said so, maybe I really can do it.

Thinking of this, I shook my head slightly. I had to get rid of the anxiety. I'd made up my

mind not to lose. If winning required a leader, then I had no choice but to do it.

We moved Sakura Kaede upstairs.

First, we had to find a place for her to lie down, but we didn't know where. We initially

thought of putting her in the meeting room, but when we checked, we found the window

was broken, letting the night wind in. Just

as I was wondering what had happened, Akane said sheepishly, "That was me." She broke

it open and jumped into the pool below, right? I see.

There was no other choice, so I had to move Sakura Kaede to her own room. Her room was

on the first floor, so she had to go downstairs. If that was too much trouble, forget it.

Her room wasn't locked. But even if it was, Mikoto could have opened it. It only had a bed

and a small table, making it feel strangely deserted. There weren't many animal products in

it.

I put Sakura Kaede on the bed. Oh no. What should I do next?

"That's me."

Akane raised her hand slightly.

"Can you change clothes? My clothes are half -dry."

"I'd like to, too."

Mikoto said the same thing. We jumped in the pool, so our clothes got soaked. They're

almost dry now, but they're still a little uncomfortable.

"Yeah, okay. Akane, Mikoto, both of you go change."

"Thank you, Natsuru. What about you?"

"I'll talk to you later. I need to watch over Sakura Kaede now." I

didn't know what to say, but I couldn't leave her here alone.

Akane and Mikoto said they'd be back soon and left Sakura Kaede's room. After that, it was

just Sakura Kaede and I alone.

I found a chair and sat down beside the bed. Sakura Kaede lay there motionless.

It was impossible to tell if she was dead or alive. Her chest was still rising and falling

slightly, so she was still alive. Her sleeping posture (?) was still angelic.

That's right. This person is an angel. I've known her since junior high. She always had a

smile on her face, was friendly to everyone, and was widely admired. I was shocked to learn

she was friends with that scheming president, but her charm remained uncha nged. It's

also true that Sakura Kaede was behind all of this. I'm not trying to confirm it, but it's true.

Why did she do this? Was Sakura Kaede being manipulated by someone? Or was it her

own will?

I can only ask her once she wakes up. What I'm thinking is just imagination at best. I might

be a little bit of a jerk myself, but I'm really slow at this. Even when I watch mystery dramas, I

can't guess who the culprit is.

In times like this, we should quickly ask the girls, especially Shizuku, for help. That woman's

insanely smart. She must be one of the best student council presidents in the country.

But she's not here right now. That woman is so slow. Hurry and bring her up here.

"Hmm."

I startled. Sakura Kaede made a sound.

"Name."

"What?"

I replied unintentionally, though I didn't think she could hear.

I put my ear close to Sakura Kaede's face. Is she awake? What did she just say?

"Natsuru -san."

It's my name. I've heard girls unconsciously say the name of someone they like.

What I thought just now was all a lie, but she was referring to me when she said Natsuru.

What's going on?

"What?"

"Me-me."

What? I held my breath.

"I've been here, to this house, since I was little."

Sakura Kaede's voice was soft, and if I wasn't concentrating, I couldn't hear what she was

saying.

"Back then, this place seemed so huge to me. I explored the house every day. Not only at

home, but also at that person's house, looking everywhere."

Then

I discovered a basement. It was connected to a tunnel that extended far down. Although

the adults told me not to wander around, I wanted to see where it led, so I kept going down.

I swallowed. Sakura Kaede was talking about her childhood. Now she was talking about

how she discovered the underground facility.

"And then, after I discovered it, there..."

Suddenly, Sakura Kaede opened her eyes. I flinched in fear. I looked at her timidly.

"Sakura Kaede?"

I felt my consciousness being sucked into those eyes!

She suddenly stood up. Halfway up, to be exact. My face was so close to hers that I almost

bumped into her.

"S-Sakura Kaede!" ? "

She grabbed my shoulder so hard that her fingertips dug into the flesh.

"It hurts."

"It's not me, me, no, that's not me. But I can't tell them apart anymore!"

"It hurts, Sakura Kaede -san."

"Why would I tell Natsuru -san and Shizuku -chan!"

Sakura Kaede continued. Her eyes were open, but I couldn't tell if she was looking at me.

Then she started shaking all over.

"It's not me."

"Sakura Kaede."

"It's not me!"

I resisted, trying to pull her hand away. It really hurt.

"If it's not you, then who is it?"

I said, and she immediately stared at me intently.

"Who do you think it is? Natsuru -san."

Her hands left my shoulders and slid behind my neck, then Sakura Kaede leaned her face

close to mine and kissed me on the lips.

"Woo --!"

"Hmm --hmm."

Oh my. I'm kissing Sakura Kaede. I'm finally touching someone I love, but for some reason,

I don't feel any excitement at all. It's not nice to say this, but I feel like a slug is crawling

inside, making me feel sick.

"S--Sakura Kaede."

"Hmm --."

Her eyes were smiling. But there wasn't a hint of gentleness in them. Only a look of near -

madness could be seen. She seemed to be enjoying sucking my lips.

Suddenly, a roar, almost a wail, came from behind.

"Ah--!"

"Hey --, you two --!!"

The first was from Akane, the second from Mikoto. I knew that without even seeing.

Mikoto ran over and forcibly pulled Sakura Kaede and me apart.

"What did you do while we weren't looking!?"

"No, I."

"What do you mean by "I"? You two beasts in heat!" I

can't believe there are people in this world who would use the word "beast." What did she

think of me?

No, now isn't the time to be thinking about that. I fell flat on my face, and Sakura Kaede

stood up on the bed.

"Hmmmm."

Sakura Kaede licked her lips. Should I call that alluring or terrifying?

"Thanks for the treat. But, it's really boring."

"What!? You're still talking about this after you've already kissed Natsuru!"

Mikoto scolded. That's right. I'll be hurt.

"You have to do that to regain consciousness!?"

"It was just by the way. I saw that Shizuku -chan was really into him, so I just had a little fun.

It's not a big deal."

How rude. Do you think I'm the appetizer at a standing banquet?

Sakura Kaede stood on the bed, looking down at us. Though not very high, she seemed to

be looking down from a high position.

"Alright, now that I've regained consciousness, let me take Natsuru -san in first."

"Don't say such nonsense."

It was Mikoto who said this. Though her eyes were still red, she was very assertive.

"Come down from above."

"Come down? Does that mean it's okay for me to finish you all off?"

Sakura Kaede was full of confidence. And she seemed to actually be prepared to do it,

which was terrifying.

"That's fine. Because I don't need you. I was planning to finish you off anyway."

"Stop your boasting."

"Besides, it feels really good to look down from above."

"Only fools and smoke up there."

"Oh, you're so bold!"

Sakura Kaede floated lightly in the air. That's true. She should have jumped, but that's how

it looked to me.

Then, she landed behind me. I was about to turn around, but it was too late.

"Come on, Natsuru -san, let's go together."

She grabbed my collar. It hurt. It felt like she was holding me.

"I won't let you succeed!"

Mikoto shouted. Then, the Bracelet of Promise began to glow, transforming into a Kämpfer.

Did it not? She just kicked Sakura Kaede away.

Mikoto's figure, a flying kick with her right foot, caught my eye. Sakura Kaede, probably not

expecting her to do that, lost her balance and fell to the ground.

Mikoto immediately straddled her.

"Got her! Beneath, rope, rope!"

"No!"

"A belt or a bra will do! Anything rope will do!"

"No!"

Using underwear to tie her up is a bit too much. Is she planning on making Beneath take

off? I'm still here."

Sakura Kaede, beneath Mikoto, glared at her. He tried to jump. Normally, she wouldn't

have been able to do it, but now she could.

Mikoto held her breath. I know she's nervous. But that's all.

"Ouch."

Sakura Kaede had lost consciousness again. Mikoto

let out a long sigh.

"Hmm, I was shocked."

"That's scary."

I said this without realizing it. Even I was overly nervous.

"What's scary?"

Mikoto stared at me.

"What? You're so lustful." [No,

I'm not

." [Didn't you look so happy when you were kissing Sakura Kaede? Not bad, you popular

guy."

"I told you it wasn't like that!"

"What's that?"

I saw that Mikoto seemed even angrier. Just like I said earlier, [Let's just forget about this

until it's over." I've made up my mind on this.

Mikoto got off Sakura Kaede, and then Akane walked over and looked at her face carefully.

"She seems to have fainted." "

She looks like she's asleep,"

I said. To say she fainted seemed a bit too peaceful.

"Does her personality change when she's asleep?"

"I don't know. But she was talking nonsense just now."

"What did she say?"

I told Akane and Mikoto what Sakura Kaede had just said. I can't remember everything, so

I've omitted some of it.

They both wore distressed expressions.

"Don't you need us?"

"Sakura Kaede -san, is that the kind of person you are?"

Akane and Mikoto were unhappy that they weren't being taken seriously.

"Because none of this was done by the normal Sakura Kaede,"

I said. "This is all the work of Sakura Kaede's terrifying alter ego.

" "But that could also be her intention."

"If that's the675 case, then it's troublesome,"

Akane said, her heart pounding with worry.

We resumed observing Sakura Kaede. She showed no signs of getting up or making a

scene. However, beads of sweat were beading on her forehead and neck.

"So much sweat ,"

Akane whispered. "Perhaps it's the effects of the nightmare and sleep talking she had just

had.

" "Do you have a towel?" "

I don't think there are any in this room. Maybe there are in other rooms,"

Mikoto replied. Even though we've changed clothes, we can't use them to wipe her face.

"Then, Mikoto, you."

"Natsuru, go get it."

Mikoto suddenly interrupted me.

"Hey. As a man, I'm just like a thief rummaging through someone else's house."

"A woman would be the same, too. And if I leave you here, you might do something lewd

with Sakura Kaede again."

"Who would?"

"You just did it. " "

That wasn't my will." It doesn't make sense. It's a fact, indisputable. But that kiss was so

dull.

"Natsuru, go get it. Wouldn't it be nice to change your clothes while you're at it?"

"I see." "

That's exactly what I should do. I'm starting to get tired of these half -dry clothes." I left the

room, and Akane said, "I'll go too." So Mikoto was left alone in the room watching over

Sakura Kaede.

"I'm going to change in my room. Akane, can you go get a towel?"

"Then I'll help you change."

"No need."

Why did you go to such lengths? This isn't something you should leave to someone else

and do nothing about.

I thought Akane was joking, but she seemed incredibly serious.

"Well, I have something to tell you."

"Can I say it now?"

"Yes."

Since he'd said that, there was nothing I could do. Akane and I walked to the room where I

kept my luggage.

Although I didn't bring many clothes, I did have some spare clothes, as I was prepared for

things that might get dirty and need changing.

"I need to change, Akane, turn away."

"I don't mind."

"I do mind." "

That's the other way around," I thought, turning my back to Akane.

I quickly stripped off my clothes. Anyway, regardless of my top, I needed to change my

bottom quickly.

"Um, I, have something to say."

Akane whispered. "

Oh, what do you want to say?"

"I want to talk about my transformation."

She paused.

"Natsuru, what do you think of her?"

"Huh?"

I stopped changing. What's that question?

"I asked, what do you think of me after my transformation?"

"You asked me what I think."

"Natsuru, you almost did something dirty with me after my transformation."

I was so startled that I dropped the shirt I was about to put on. Not only that, I jumped.

"Akane, you know that!?" "

Of course."

She replied softly. Even though we were facing each other, I felt like she was angry.

"You're not talking to me, but to me after my transformation." "

No, you're both the same person, right? That's why you remember that." " That

's right. But I'm a little different from my transformed self,"

Akane said. Speaking of which, the fierce dog Akane said something similar.

"I use the same body before and after my transformation, that's natural. That's good,

though."

Akane stopped talking there. This girl is always like this.

"She's starting to become a little different. I'm a little strange after my transformation."

"How strange?" I have a

violent personality, but how should I put it? I think she's always been very open -minded. I

think she probably knew she'd disappear one day. After all, it would be strange if I were still a

Kämpfer when I became an old woman. Yeah

. I never thought about it. I'm still in high school, but I'm definitely getting older.

So even if she's rude, I didn't really care. We used to have no issues with each other, but

things are changing now. Now that I've transformed, I don't want to go back to my old self.

She wants to stay that way forever. It might seem strange for her to say that, but she's

become obsessed with being with you, Natsuru. However, that wasn't the case until she

came here.

This is called nostalgia? That 's right. Akane replied. I've heard the same thing from

the fierce dog Akane before. That was when we were about to go down the wrong path in

the underground. It wasn't like that when we talked in the cafe bef ore coming here. She

told me, "Just remember me." But now she says she still has feelings for him. Why does

she have feelings for him?

"I think she likes you, Natsuru."

She paused, then continued.

"Me too."

We both fell silent. It felt so awkward.

Someone as rude as her actually had feelings for me. Should I say it's unbelievable or

shocking? Whenever she sees me, she always wants to shoot me in the head, or she's

holding a Pocky, or cursing at me. A woman as explosive as her actually likes me.

"Natsuru, you said I'm your type, right?"

"Yeah."

"What do you think of me after my transformation?"

"I don't dislike it."

"Do you like it?"

"

It's hard to answer.

I can't imagine hanging out or dating that mad dog. But I can imagine being dragged into a

fight with gangsters or a shootout with the police.

" "Well, she's kind of my type. But she's a bit mean. Well, she might be rude, but she has a

cute side, too."

I don't really understand it myself. If I disliked her, I wouldn't have nearly done anything

sexual with her. That's why I didn't reject her.

"My mind is still a mess, but if I think about it a little longer, I think I should be able to

come to a conclusion. So I hope you'll wait until then. Is it okay to say this to you now?"

"Yes. That's fine."

Akane finally turned to me after saying this.

"But, I feel a little troubled."

"What did you say?"

"No, you heard wrong. It must be."

She shook her head vigorously.

I finally changed my clothes, but it took longer than expected. Mikoto might be angry.

We got towels and headed back. Just in case, we also took water and ice cubes. Akane

went back to her room and got Pocky.

As expected, Mikoto kept staring at us as soon as we got back.

"Too slow."

"Sorry."

I could only apologize honestly.

"What did you do? Something H again?"

"No, how is Sakura Kaede -san?"

"It seems like he was scared by nightmares a few times." Mikoto

and I stared at Sakura Kaede's face, while Akane wiped her sweat.

Indeed, she seemed to be moaning something deep in her throat, like a cat or dog. But it

didn't sound cute, more like she was in pain.

"Is she angry?"

"I'm the one who wants to be angry."

My childhood playmate said this. Akane agreed. So did I, actually.

"What should we do? Just let Sakura Kaede sleep here?"

"That."

Akane's question was difficult to answer. I wanted to wake her up and ask her questions,

but that might just turn into another fight. Sakura Kaede is incredibly powerful when she

turns evil.

And the annoying thing is, if she's not evil, she might not know about the situation.

"If we wake her up and she kills us, we're all doomed."

"If we're defeated, we'll end up in the tank too. I don't want that."

Akane pressed her hand against her pocket. What happened?

She pulled something out. It was her phone. It looked like someone was looking for her.

She nervously opened her phone, glanced at it, and then quickly closed it.

"Yes, I'm sorry. It's my dad calling."

So, I've decided to go to Akane's house.

Mikoto looked puzzled.

"Wait, Akane."

"I'm sorry, I think it's okay to ignore it."

Mikoto turned and looked at me.

"Let's just forget about that call. What should we do?"

"As for Sakura Kaede -san, the only option is to wake her up and ask her what's going on.

Maybe she even knows about Shizuku."

"Why would you wake her up even if she's asleep?"

"Because, look at Sakura Kaede -san."

I didn't say it out loud; it was like a force holding me back. But Akane and Mikoto

understood.

Mikoto looked at Sakura Kaede again.

"If she wakes up and fights us again, it'll be terrible."

"Yeah."

I looked up at the ceiling. What should I do? Times like this are when the student council

president should be showing her abilities. What would Shizuku do?

"Shizuku hasn't come back yet."

"Yeah. "

Akane looked around anxiously.

"We didn't run into her. "

"Is she still underground? "

"Should we go check on her? "

Mikoto seemed about to rush out, but I stopped her.

"No, wait. It's dangerous. "

"Are you going to ignore her? "

"No, if Shizuku doesn't come back, it means something must have happened. We can't let

our guard down. "

That woman, who was beyond the scope of a high school student, hasn't appeared yet.

This means something must have happened. And it's a situation where we can't contact her.

"If we're going, let's all go together. Going alone might backfire. "

Mikoto agreed. Akane nodded.

"I understand, but what about Sakura Kaede -san?"

"This is the complication. "

If everyone goes to the underground to check on the situation, it means that Sakura Kaede

will be left here alone. No one knows what will happen then.

After thinking about it, I said:

"Let's take her with us. "

Akane and Mikoto momentarily exchanged expressions of disgust. It couldn't be helped,

after all, we'd already moved here. I explained.

"You might not understand, but taking her with us is less risky. I'll carry her."

"Have you carefully considered the risks?"

Akane asked. I nodded.

"I've thought about it."

"I see. That's fine. Since it's your decision, Natsuru, I'll do it."

The bespectacled girl replied. Mikoto seemed to agree.

"Since Shizuku isn't here, you'll make the decision."

"Huh? Is that okay?"

"How could you say that yourself?"

So, Shizuku also told me, "You take the lead." That must be what she meant. This is

the second time I've carried Sakura Kaede today. She feels extra heavy, probably because

I'm in my manly form. Kämpfer's strength is even stronger now.

We retraced our steps. We didn't want to jump into the pool again, so we headed towards

the room we thought was Sakura Kaede's parents'. It shouldn't be locked.

"Shizuku—— ?""

Mikoto called, opening the door.

No answer. She might be further down. Perhaps in the room with the sinks.

"Let's go inside "

I told them. Since Shizuku wasn't here, we had no choice but to go down.

Mikoto was looking at the ceiling.

"? "

"What's wrong?""

I asked, keeping an eye on Sakura Kaede on my back.

"Sorry, I thought I heard something. Also, I think I've seen this structure somewhere

before. What is it? "

"Let's go. "

"No, wait a minute.""

Mikoto interrupted me.

"Well, I still think I've seen it somewhere. I think I'm almost remembering it. "

"Let's go quickly "

I urged. Akane had already put her hand on the door leading to the basement.

Mikoto suddenly came to her senses.

"Wait a minute!

" The alarm beeped. Lights flashed above the door.

"Akane!"

I pulled her hard, and we both fell to the ground hugging each other. Sakura Kaede was

thrown down.

A metal plate dropped from the ceiling, blocking the door. This system is probably the

same as the emergency isolation door used in disaster prevention. The difference is that this

door drops from above and is embedded in the floor.

Mikoto grabbed the metal plate and strained a few times, but finally shook her head.

"It's blocked. This structure is the same as the one in the Turkish catacombs. I was

wondering where I'd seen it before."

Mikoto said unwillingly. The path to the underground is blocked.

"If that happens, I won't be able to see Shizuku for a while."

I was suddenly startled and quickly looked at Sakura Kaede. But she still had her eyes

closed, lying unconscious. She probably hadn't spoken a word.

I knocked on the door.

"Wow, this door is really thick."

Even if I knocked, it only made a muffled sound. There should be some space on the other

side, but there was no sound, so the door must be very thick. If that's the case, it seems that

my magic will have a hard time dissolving it.

"Mikoto, can your knife cut through it?"

"Probably not. You'll see when you see it."

She immediately denied it. I thought so too.

That leaves us with nowhere to go. Not really.

"Let's go the pool path."

I said, helping Sakura Kaede up.

"Going that way will take you underground."

"Wait a minute. I'll check."

Before I could stop her, she ran out. I was just worried about what to do if she disappeared

again, when she came back.

She shook her head.

"No, we can't get in."

"Why?"

"Even though there's no water, there's a grille there."

"Isn't there something to control that thing?"

"Yes, but it seems broken. It doesn't move at all."

Did the white Kämpfer destroy it? Mikoto looked sorry.

We're locked in. No. We're locked out." When we were underground, all we could think

about was getting back to the surface as quickly as possible, but now we're frustrated that

we can't get down there. What a dramatic change of heart.

It's all because our student council president hasn't returned.

"President, what's wrong with her now?"

Akane whispered.

"She gets angry if you don't call her by her name, huh?"

I said. And when she gets angry, she's terrifying.

"That's true."

"But even if you call her by her name, there's no one to be with."

"You mean you'd feel relieved if I were around?"

"You're really unstable." [But Shizuku might feel uneasy without anyone around."

"But I find it hard to imagine."

That's true. I don't know if Shizuku likes solitude, but I think she can survive alone. I think

she could even walk through a pitch -black mountain road safely.

"There's no point worrying about her. She'll be fine."

"But why didn't she come back? I think she must have gotten into some trouble." Akane

whispered.

I couldn't refute her. That all -knowing, omnipotent woman had said, "I'll catch up shortly."

And then there was no news. I wasn't particularly worried about her, but something was

definitely wrong.

Mikoto tilted her head.

"Her name is Higashida Ryouka, right? Was that woman killed?"

"Is she that easy to kill?"

"That's right."

That's all you want to say to yourself.

"Hmm."

Suddenly, a groaning sound comes. I quickly look around.

"It's Sakura Kaede -san."

I look over there, and see Beneath Sakura Kaede. Even though I just threw her to the

ground, she's still not fully awake.

"Is she awake?"

"No. But she seems awake."

This is bad. If it were the normal Sakura Kaede, she'd definitely be terrified by the sight of

this door. If it were the evil Sakura Kaede, maybe poison gas would be released from the

ceiling.

"Move her away. She can't stay here. And..."

"And what?"

"Maybe asking her will tell you about Shizuku."

I answered Mikoto's question.

It's still my job to move Sakura Kaede. I feel like I've been doing this kind of thing forever.

I'm just a part -time mover after all.

Just like before, I carried Sakura Kaede back to her room and laid her on the bed.

"Hmm."

Sakura Kaede moaned. She wasn't trying to say anything, just letting out air.

"Is she getting up?"

Mikoto asked.

"I don't know."

I didn't put my face close to her, but looked down at her from above. Well, it would be bad

if she did that to me again.

Sakura Kaede's face moved slightly.

"Hmm, hmm, hmm."

She exhaled a few times. For some reason, her face flushed.

"I think she looks erotic like that."

Mikoto agreed.

"Yeah, I think she looks erotic too."

My childhood friend said this and gave me a sideways look.

"Natsuru, don't get all excited." [I

'm not."

"Who knows you. Didn't you just do something while we were gone?"

"That was an accident!"

"Really?"

She didn't believe me. This guy has always been dismissive of my words, even saying things

like, "Only believe half of what Natsuru says." You only believe half of what you say, right?

Who would believe a kindergarten kid who says, "I can multiply a hundred yuan by ten

thousand times in six months?"

"You, just believe me a little bit."

"You've been talking about Sakura Kaede -san all the time. Wasn't that the first thing you

said when I called you from Kyrgyzstan? I thought Natsuru was going crazy."

"Yeah, that's not wrong."

I was vague about the rest of the sentence. Back then, Sakura Kaede was like an angel to

me, and I worshipped her from the bottom of my heart. You'd be right to think I was like a

follower of a new religion.

But now, that feeling has faded. To say it's faded is a bit of an exaggeration, but I simply

don't have the same strong faith I once had. It's because I saw Sakura Kaede's dark side, after

all.

"Don't dwell on my past." "

Anything's fine, but don't look at other women. Make your decision."

Then, Mikoto's eyes suddenly grew serious.

"Everyone's waiting for you, don't get used to it.

"

I didn't ask her, "Waiting for what?"

Then, Sakura Kaede moaned a few more times. We weren't worried because it was just a

dream, but sometimes she'd act like she was in real pain, startling us.

"It felt like she was struggling."

That's what Akane said. That's right. Sakura Kaede has two completely opposite

personalities, so it feels a bit redundant.

Her eyelashes twitched. Then, Mikoto

spoke. "Shouldn't we transform now? Maybe she'll wake up as Dark Sakura Kaede again

this time."

Dark Sakura Kaede, that's a powerful name. I think it suits her, but it's also terrifying.

"If she's the old Sakura Kaede, it would be too much trouble to explain to her. This will do."

I found the same excuse I used when I told Shizuku, "Let's untransform."

It's a bit jarring for me to say, but it's correct. Immediately, Sakura Kaede opened her eyes.

"Ah."

She rolled her glassy eyes. I didn't sense any murderous intent or malice from her.

"Is this my room?"

Then she turned her head towards us.

"Natsuru -san."

She wasn't the dark Sakura Kaede from last time. She was now the persona she'd suddenly

transformed into in the underground facility.

She started to sit up. At that moment, I said,

"Are you okay?"

"Yeah. What happened to me?"

To put it simply, Shizuku knocked you unconscious. Then you woke up once and got

knocked to the ground again. But I couldn't tell her that.

"Uh—. Maybe you're not feeling well. Are you anemic?"

"I see. But I'm not anemic." That's right

. I was just saying that.

Sakura Kaede glanced inside the room, and when her eyes met Akane and Mikoto's, she

immediately lowered her head and said to them, "I'm so sorry for causing you any trouble.

"Looking at her well -mannered appearance, she's completely different from her dark

personality.

"Where's that little Shizuku? "

She looked incredulous. As expected, it seems she doesn't remember fighting us at all.

But how should I answer her? I don't know where she's gone now. And I still want to find

out from Sakura Kaede what's going on underground.

"Uh, that."

"She's not here right now."

Akane answered for my panicked response.

"She's busy with something. Isn't she the student council president? She called from

school and was just talking."

"Yeah, but Shizuku just said recently that she finally had some free time."

"Really?"

"Yeah. I've been helping out with the student council, so I heard her say that. That's why

Shizuku stayed at my place." "

But the president is always busy." "That

's strange. She shouldn't be that busy." She

didn't mean any harm. She probably wasn't asking to embarrass us, but simply out of

curiosity. But it felt like we were being questioned.

"Where is Shizuku now?"

"Uh uh."

Akane panicked. Her attitude was now just like mine.

"H-Probably downstairs." "

Is that so? Then I'll go get her."

Sakura Kaede was about to get up from the bed, and Akane and I went over to stop her. "

No, no, Sakura Kaede -san, you just woke up." "That

's right. If anything were hurt."

"But I think my condition must have troubled Shizuku -chan. I should at least apologize to

her."

How polite! In my old self, I would have proposed immediately. But now, her behavior just

makes me panic.

"No, that." "

Forcibly stopping her would be illogical. There's no excuse. What should I do?"

"Oh, by the way, Sakura Kaede -san."

Mikoto interrupted.

"I've recently developed a huge interest in Entrails Animals. Could you tell me about your

collection?"

I thought it was just a casual remark, but Sakura Kaede smiled.

"No problem, sure."

I patted my chest. "

Thanks, Mikoto."

Akane -san whispered a thank you.

(Thank you.)

(What the hell are you two doing?)

(I can't help it. I don't know how to handle this situation.)

(Have some courage? I've acted like this a few times with hunters in West Africa. We

almost got into trouble because of the language barrier.)

"But, there aren't many viscera here."

Sakura Kaede suddenly said this. Mikoto was startled.

"What?"

"Haven't I told you before? Most of my viscera are in the collection room in the apartment.

I can explain it to you, but I think it'll be more exciting with Shizuku -chan explaining it."

Sakura Kaede got out of bed.

"I'll go get her."

"No, that's a bit..."

Just when I thought there was no other way but to kneel down and beg her, Sakura Kaede

fell onto the bed with a thud.

"I should have done this from the beginning."

The fierce dog Akane said, brandishing a pistol.

Only a short while later, Sakura Kaede woke up again. To be frank, it would be troublesome

if she stayed sleeping here forever.

This time, Sakura Kaede woke up, only sitting up halfway.

"Hey, where is this place?"

"Sakura Kaede -san, you've been sleeping here all this time."

I tried my best to put on a serious face and told her,

"I definitely haven't woken up many times, nor have I been knocked unconscious.

Seriously."

"I think we talked about Shizuku -chan."

"No."

"But."

"You're so annoying with all that whining. I said no, it's no!"

Of course, I didn't say that. It was Akane -sound, barking like a dog and acting as aggressive

as a dog.

Although Mikoto and I told her to undo her transformation, she just kept saying, "Just stay

like this."

"You'll definitely be thrown into a panic, so it's better for me to be here."

"You're the one, starting a fight as soon as you show up."

"That was me before I transformed. If you keep talking nonsense like that, I'll kill you!"

I couldn't do anything about it after she said that. Now she's pointing her gun at me and

saying hello.

Now, the fierce dog Akane and the usual Sakura Kaede are face to face.

Sakura Kaede gets up and blinks.

"Uh, who's this?"

"What? You don't know me? I'm Miyu."

"She's someone Akane knows."

I quickly cover Akane's mouth, as she's about to reveal her identity.

"I called her because she's also in the area. Maybe, um, you've met before."

The two have met a few times before, but neither has introduced themselves or

exchanged greetings. This seems like their first meeting.

"Yes. My name is Sakura Kaede."

"Hmph."

Sakura Kaede nodded softly. Akane hummed and that was it. Their attitudes are so

different.

The fierce dog Akane pulled a Pocky from the box and began to chew it with a "crunch,

crunch" sound. Sakura Kaede looks apologetic.

"I'm sorry, since you're a guest, I should have prepared tea for you."

"Mikoto just made it."

I say. It would be troublesome if she were to think of Shizuku again.

"Then I'll go prepare some snacks."

"I'm eating snacks right now. Let's not talk about this anymore. We have something to ask

you."

Akane suddenly brought up this matter.

"Hmm? What do you want to ask?"

"Where's Shizuku?"

"What did you say?"

Sakura Kaede was surprised. But that's understandable.

"That nasty student council president. That bastard went underground and never came

back. And just when we were about to go down to look for her, the entrance was sealed.

You're the only one who knows the details. Tell me."

Akane rattled off the words in a single breath. Her voice was hoarse and her tongue rolled,

making her sound quite rude. No one would believe she was the same person as the

bespectacled librarian. As

expected, Sakura Kaede was completely bewildered.

"That—."

"Tell me. You must know."

"...."

Her expression was as if she was genuinely confused. It was understandable that someone

was suddenly threatening her with such words.

Akane -san didn't intend to let her

go. "You don't have to say it. But then..."

Akane -san suddenly pulled out her gun.

"That's it. I'll hit you twice with this thing."

The bulldog girl pressed a gun against Sakura Kaede's forehead.

"Ah." "

Tell me now. If you don't, I'll shoot. Don't try to stall for time. I've always wanted to plant

two olives in your head."

Akane looked genuinely delighted. She'd always loved shooting. She loved nothing more

than watching someone she hated fall to the ground, blood spurting out of them.

Sakura Kaede huddled up in a ball. Anyone would be terrified.

"Ah."

"What are you doing? Trying to act cute? You won't be popular if you don't get naked

these days. Stop it! Confess now!" "That

's scary."

"I'll scare you even more later!"

Akane kicked the bed. It shook a few times, and Sakura Kaede nearly fell off.

"No."

"Next time, I won't let you off so easily."

But Sakura Kaede said nothing. Or rather, she couldn't. She was huddled in a ball, terrified,

both physically and mentally.

Just then, Mikoto returned from downstairs with tea. She was startled by the scene and

exclaimed, "Wow!" After all, it was like suddenly seeing a scene straight out of a Tarantino

movie. (Translator: Tarantino is a transliteration, probably the name of a d irector or actor.)

I whispered to Akane:

"Hey, stop it."

"Why is this not entertaining at all?"

"It's not a question of whether it's entertaining or not. Sakura Kaede -san is scared."

"Women are at their best when they cry." "

What a weird thing." It's true that she often giggles when she sees me getting impatient,

but that's too much, regardless of gender. The word "devil" can no longer be applied to her.

"No, well, maybe Sakura Kaede -san doesn't know anything right now." "

What? Didn't you say you were here to ask this bitch?"

"That's true, but we don't know what her current situation will bring, so we need to be

more cautious." "Bang !

" Akane fired without a second thought, a large hole in the pillow. This woman actually

fired a gun.

Sakura Kaede was stunned, her eyes wide open.

"Hey, bitch, if you don't want to become like this pillow, just tell me!"

"Well, well, well."

"Don't play dumb!"

The Bulldog girl cocked the hammer. Her fingers trembled slightly, but it wasn't because

she was nervous. She was impatient.

"I'm serious. Natsuru knows best if I'm lying to you. Do you want to die with your brains

splattered or confess everything?"

Sakura Kaede shuddered, closing her eyes and then opening them again.

Her eyes held an unprecedented power.

"It seems you really are a very violent person."

Sakura Kaede's other side, the woman with a personality completely opposite to hers,

appeared.

"Oh, you finally showed up."

Akane said, as if to say that it would be troublesome if she didn't show up.

"If you just switch over quickly, I won't have to go through this trouble." It

's not that easy. If I show up once, it'll be troublesome.

Trouble? What do you mean by trouble? But Sakura Kaede doesn't seem to want to

answer my question, and Akane doesn't seem to want to ask either.

Okay, tell me. How's Shizuku now? Tell

me

! You stinky bitch!

I don't know.

Sakura Kaede shrugged.

Maybe something happened. I'm not underground right now, so I don't know.

This answer was absolutely correct, but Akane didn't believe it at all.

It's so annoying. Shizuku didn't come back, and the door fell down. Wasn't that all your

conspiracy?

You're so suspicious.

Don't look down on me. I may be impatient, but I'm also very perceptive.

Akane narrowed her eyes.

Why did you separate Shizuku from us? Tell me! Tell me! Tell me!

Sakura Kaede was silent for a moment, and finally she let out a soft breath.

"I said it because she had to."

"So she just did what you said?"

"Yes. That's why she left. It would be difficult if she were to stay with you, Natsuru-kun.

That woman is worth an army.

She might be wreaking havoc in the basement right now.

Who knows?" Sakura Kaede chuckled.

She seemed quite calm. She must have some hidden trick up her sleeve.

Her words seemed to irritate Akane again.

"Stop giggling, you scumbag."

"What's the matter?"

"Yes. If you dare to look down on me, I'll kill you!"

"How rude, Miyu -san, what do you want to do after you kill me?"

"How should I know what will happen next? I'll be happy to see you dead."

"Do you think you'll stay like this forever?"

"What?"

Akane made a surprised expression.

"What are you talking about?"

"Just like I said before."

"Don't joke with me."

Akane moved the muzzle of her gun to signal Sakura Kaede to get off the bed.

Sakura Kaede got off the bed and stood up.

"Turn around to the back."

"This."

"Turn around!"

Akane forcibly turned her around. Then, from directly behind Sakura Kaede, she pressed

the gun against the back of her head.

"If you dare to do anything unnecessary, I'll blow your head off."

"I won't do it."

"Don't lie to me. I'm tired of hearing that. Your shoulder just moved slightly. You're trying

to trick me into wavering and deflect my gun, aren't you? You bitch, you really can't let your

guard down. "

"I didn't. "

"No, you did. The reason you didn't move right now is because I'm aiming at your head.

You can handle two buckshot, but your head can't."

Sakura Kaede hesitated. Instead, she smiled softly.

"I see. Dogs can use their brains, too."

"It's a shame I'm not a dog, but a human."

"You're a human. Then you understand what I'm going to say, right?"

"Hurry up."

"Let's make a deal."

"What?"

Akane's face was filled with suspicion. I felt the same way. What else could Sakura Kaede

say at this point? Is she in a position to bargain with us? But if this were the gentle Sakura

Kaede, I would definitely lock up the bulldog girl somewhere and agree to her request.

"I said make a deal, didn't you hear?

You're stupid. I

'm perfectly normal.

Let me go.

What? Are you kidding me?

Akane jabbed the back of Sakura Kaede's head with the muzzle of her gun.

You chose this. Who would let you go? Listen up, bitch. I'm going to use you as leverage to

get that nasty student council president back. At least you'll have to play that role. I

'll have better things happen to me if you let me go.

You're such a jerk, you scumbag.

I'll let you stay the way you are.

I think that's a really boring idea. Actually, I have no idea what they're talking about. What

does Sakura Kaede mean by letting Akane stay the way she is?

In contrast, the fierce dog Akane's expression changed.

What?

I said let you stay the way you are. I'll let you stay the way you are and not let your current

personality disappear. You haven't said it yet, but that's what you crave. I can tell at a glance.

You're so annoying.

Akane is about to disappear. It's terrifying. You seem to still be reluctant to leave. Do you

really like Natsuru -san that much?

"Shut up!"

Akane's head felt like steam was about to burst.

"I won't be thrown off by your words. My heart is calmer than a Tibetan Buddhist monk."

"Stop lying. Because, your personality is me. Hehe"

Sakura Kaede chuckled. Akane gritted her teeth.

"So, whether you disappear or stay is up to me."

"Don't laugh. Even celebrities on late -night shows do things more decent than you to

please the audience."

"If I had known you were so rude, I should have made your personality more delicate. I

thought it might be fun to make your personality the exact opposite of your original one, but

it's just too much trouble."

"Stop talking nonsense."

"Oh, don't you understand? I created your personality with just the movement of my

fingers."

"Didn't I tell you to stop talking nonsense?!"

Akane's eyes were bloodshot.

She finally managed to calm down, and now she's about to pull the trigger again. She really

wants to shoot, right? But she can't because of what Sakura Kaede said. If she shoots now,

she won't be able to hear what Sakura Kaede says next.

And I'm also concerned about what comes next. Did Sakura Kaede create Akane's bulldog

personality? What exactly is she planning on doing with that deal?

"Let's make a deal, Ms. Bulldog."

"I've decided. Kill you."

"You can't do it. You won't shoot me. You want to know if the deal works out."

Sakura Kaede quickly turns around. Akane doesn't shoot.

"I'll let your personality stay. You know you'll disappear if this ends like this, right?"

"Ugh."

"So come over to me."

Sakura Kaede smiles. Looking at her smile, you can almost see her teeth peeking out from

the corners of her mouth.

"Although I originally planned to only have Shizuku -chan as my subordinate, it would be

fun if you came too." And I thought of something interesting.

You're annoying.

You can stay in this world forever. With Natsuru -san

.

Akane was wavering. Her normally motionless muzzle was wavering. The wavering in her

heart was reaching her fingertips.

What are you going to do?

Sakura Kaede asked, smiling.

My intuition told me things were bad. The situation was completely different from before.

Sakura Kaede had the mental advantage. And she was the evil one.

"Akane!"

"Shut up!"

The Bulldog Girl pointed her gun at me. I jumped, but she quickly turned back.

"Hey, bitch. You're telling the truth."

"Believe it or not."

"Promise?"

"What should I do?"

Sakura Kaede chuckled. I then shouted:

"Akane, stop it!"

"This is so annoying! Stop telling me what to do!"

"Hey, it's me!?"

"You too! This is between you and me!"

She probably didn't even realize what she was saying. She was so overwhelmed by her

worries that she couldn't think about anything else.

This was the worst possible situation. I channeled power into the Oath Bracelet and

transformed into a woman.

I transformed into Kämpfer and channeled further power into my palm.

"No, Natsuru -san." Sakura - Kaede

also had a gun in her hand, pointed at me.

It's rare that Mikoto -san is worried about something, so she needs to be alone to think it

over. Mikoto -san, you too.

Mikoto, who had also transformed into Kämpfer, was persuaded by Sakura Kaede. Mikoto

sheathed her drawn Japanese sword. Akane -san

gnashed her teeth several times. This would surely wear down her inner teeth. Her eyes

were bloodshot, and the hair on the back of her head looked like it was about to stand on

end.

"You bitch, promise me that what you just said is true!"

"I won't promise."

"What did you say?!"

"I won't promise, but you can trust me. Of course, only if you want to. If you can do this,

you'll be happy."

Sakura Kaede walked out leisurely. Akane -san didn't fire.

"Mikoto -san, could you please move out of there?"

\"

Move out of the way."

Mikoto walked away from the door without a word.

"Honest people are good. Ugh."

Sakura Kaede suddenly frowned. This was a good opportunity, and Mikoto immediately

drew her sword.

"Good opportunity!"

"You underestimated me!"

Sakura Kaede narrowed her eyes, restraining me with a sword in one hand and a knife in

the other.

"It's a pity I'm still here!"

A glint flashed in her eyes, and she pushed the door open and walked out. Beneath her,

gun pointed at her, she followed.

We can't stay here forever. Sakura Kaede's pace was slow, so she didn't get very far.

We reached the room that was supposedly Sakura Kaede's parents' room.

Once inside, Sakura Kaede glanced at the corner of the ceiling. With just a single

movement, the iron door opened halfway. The entrance to the underground chamber

appeared before us.

"Let's go, Akane -san."

"..."

"Akane, no! Don't move!"

I shouted. But the bulldog girl didn't take her eyes off Sakura Kaede.

"Akane! Look at me!"

"Oh, Natsuru -san is angry. How rare!" Exactly

. I couldn't figure out what was wrong with me. But the thought of Akane disappearing in

the blink of an eye

made me cry out. I couldn't lose the Mastiff Girl. These emotions surged within me.

But my body froze in place. Sakura Kaede's weapon was aimed at me and Mikoto. And,

with a voice that seemed to be forced from the depths of her throat, Akane said,

"Is that true? What you just said is true?"

"Uh, hehe."

Sakura Kaede didn't promise her. She was clearly enjoying herself. She was the most

relaxed of us.

A breeze blew up from underground. It felt damp. Akane's hair swayed wildly in the

breeze.

Sakura Kaede placed her hand on the iron portcullis.

"Alright, if you just come with me, you can continue to be yourself."

"Smelly shit!"

Akane followed Sakura Kaede into the underground cave.

"Akane!"

My cry seemed hollow. After they both entered, the iron portcullis closed.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 1|← Back to Volume 12 Chapter 1]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Forward to 12 Chapter 3 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 1

2026-06-25T02:40:11Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Chapter 1

Fluorescent light streamed down from the ceiling, dimly illuminating the room. The light

wasn't strong because this was a research facility, perhaps because it was old. The lights

flickered a bit, perhaps because they were old. I'm proud of my good eye sight. What if my

eyesight deteriorated?

Shizuku kept staring at the huge sink. I stared at her profile, and saw a deep sadness in her

eyes.

She was like a statue now. Because that pose was so nice, I hadn't noticed. By the way,

Shizuku refers to Student Council President Sangou Shizuku, and "I" refers to Natsuru Senou.

There's no need to explain at this point.

Shizuku and I weren't the only ones in the room; Nishino Akane and Kondou Mikoto were

also there. They'd both transformed into Kämpfer. Akane was in Bulldog mode, but she was

looking at some documents, so her usual roar was gone. She'd yell at everyone she saw:

"Fool!" "Go to hell." ", for someone like her, whose insults had drowned out even the

flowers along the roadside, this was truly bizarre. Nothing could be more unsuitable for

Akane right now than "Read the text."

Let's put the matter of the bulldog girl aside for now. I was watching Shizuku.

"Senpai."

Shizuku pressed her face close to the surface of the sink, staring at the woman floating

inside, curled up in a fetal position, repeating the same phrase softly.

"Senpai, you're here."

I finally caught what she was saying.

"You're, here."

Her voice was hoarse, but she wasn't crying. I've never seen this woman cry.

"Shizuku."

"What's wrong?"

She turned towards me.

"Over there." "

Is it about Akane?"

Shizuku turned back to the sink.

"I've heard it."

"What are you doing?"

She pressed her finger against the sink. I, along with Shizuku, stared at the woman floating

in the sink.

"Who is this person?"

"She's my senior." "

For a moment, the woman's expression turned sad.

"Do you know someone named Shinomiya Tamiko? "

I shook my head.

"No."

"That's right. She wasn't a very conspicuous person. But she was the one who taught me

everything. From high school life, student council affairs, to Kämpfer, she taught me

everything. I told you about her before. "

"Really?"

I don't remember. No, I think I've heard of her. It seemed like Shizuku was joking at the

time. I don't really remember.

"Is this the senior you mentioned? "

"Yes. I used to think that Kämpfer would disappear completely if he lost, but it seems

that's not the case. "

Shizuku started staring at the sink again.

"But, few people remember seniors. Only Kämpfers who fought can survive. Of course, I

remember her. "

"Does that mean that many people were eliminated? " "

That's right. This is Kämpfer's fate. The loser will lose everything. There 's

a woman floating in a tank. She looks both dead and alive.

What will become of her? There's no way she'll be resurrected, but will she remain like this

for the rest of her life? No, she might already be dead, so the idea of a lifetime seems a bit

strange.

Is she being preserved?

Shizuku -senpai, is she just left there like this?

I don't know. There were several Kämpfers who lost, I think more than there are people in

this room. Was she abandoned somewhere, or taken away?

What does "taken away" mean? Did they deliver it to your door?

Maybe it's similar to what you said. Maybe they first obtained the data like this, then took

it to some distant place.

Where? The North Pole or the South Pole?

It doesn't necessarily have to be Earth.

Shizuku said something creepy again. She probably said something like that when she was

reading the message on the wall. Aliens or something.

Could aliens from space have built this place? That's a possibility. Since the equipment and

instruments here appear to be found in some research institutes, perhaps the equipment

was deployed domestically. Did someone else build this place?

Indeed, I heard from Fire Lion earlier that in another world, red and blue creatures were

fighting. It seems we've become their proxies. It seems like I'm the key to this, and it's said

that my choice of whether to play as a man or a woman will determine the outcome for the

red and blue.

But I haven't heard of losing and being thrown into a tank. If we were to lose, we'd end up

like Shizuku -senpai. I guess. Not just me, but also Akane, Shizuku, and Mikoto. And the white

Kämpfers, too. Drifting in the water like this or being carried away, I don't think this is a good

outcome.

I suddenly had this thought: "I don't want to lose."

While I'm a bit concerned about being stuffed like a specimen if I lose, more importantly, I

don't want to be forgotten. I don't want my life so far to be wasted.

I'm just a sophomore in high school. And there are plenty of people in the world who have

lived longer than me. To them, I'm just a little brat. But the footprints engraved on the

calendar truly belong to me.

I don't want to lose these things just because I lose. I now fully understand what Akane

meant when she called me out and told me, "Remember me." The fact that she lived here is

undeniable. No matter how small the matter, it is a part of life. How can I re gard it as an

obstacle?

I unconsciously whispered,

"You don't want to lose."

"Yes."

Shizuku answered me.

"You still want to go back to Seitetsu, right?"

She understood what I said. Your intuition is still as sharp as ever, President.

"Hey, Natsuru. I..."

"Hmm?"

"Do you remember I said before that if you keep fighting, you might understand the reason

for fighting?"

"Hmm, but it seems like that was a long time ago."

"Yes, I think that because of Tamiko -senpai. She lost to the enemy and disappeared. I've

been wondering why she disappeared. That's why I kept fighting, looking for reasons to fight.

Now I finally understand. It's not right to say I can't lose, it's becaus e I want to win. I can't let

Tamiko -senpai's sacrifice go to waste."

She said this, as if trying to remind herself.

"The words 'We are here' written there."

She pointed at the message with a slender finger.

"Maybe it represents the thoughts of the defeated Kämpfers."

Perhaps. No, that's it.

I took a deep breath. I can't lose. Not only that, I must win. While my consciousness may

not be as strong as Shizuku's, now is not the time to hesitate.

I slapped my face a few times to cheer myself up. Okay, let's do it. "

Shizuku blinked a few times and placed her hand on the sink.

"Senpai."

"What should we do?"

"Hmm?"

She turned to face me. I said it again.

"Are we just going to leave this person here? She's very important to you, President

Shizuku."

"You mean to move her away?"

"Yes."

"Do you want to carry your senior on your back to fight?"

She gave a wry smile.

"Thank you for your concern. But that's all."

She stopped talking mid -sentence. How rare.

"Forget it now. Although it's painful to leave your senior like this, I can't decide what's best

right now. At least I can't fight with her on my back. So I can only leave her for now. I still

have feelings for her, and I haven't forgotten her, but I have to live."

There was a rare hesitation in her words. After all, that person must be very important to

Shizuku. That's why she wouldn't do anything stupid.

Shizuku left the sink. I wonder if she felt reluctant to leave. She was now walking

somewhere else.

"Shinomiya."

Shizuku touched the surface of the sink with her hand.

"I'm sorry. I don't mean to ask for your forgiveness. Shizuku and I moved a step away from

the water tanks .

It was truly magnificent from this perspective. No one knows how many Kämpfer battles

have been fought there.

Mikoto was also approaching us.

"Hey, there's a door over there."

Mikoto pointed diagonally upward. There was also a staircase leading up there, with a

tightly closed iron door on top.

"That's probably the exit."

"If you're the one, you must have checked beforehand."

I asked. Mikoto is the type of person who, if there's a button, she'll definitely press it, if

there's a lever, she'll definitely pull it, if there's a door, she'll definitely open it. When she was

in kindergarten, she always wanted to press the emergency bell, and everyone around her

kept trying to stop her. Only once, during a small fire, did she, with such blissful joy, press the

button faster than anyone else.

Mikoto nodded.

"Yeah. But it's locked."

"Can't open it?"

This was Shizuku speaking. The president found it quite amusing, so he recognized

Mikoto's talent.

"Hmm—sure, it's possible, but it might take a while. It's a password lock. It's quite

troublesome."

"Is it locked inside too?"

"Probably both inside and outside. These facilities look very important." "

That's probably it. Not only are there animal entrails here, but even the defeated Kämpfer

is stored here.

" "Is that really the exit?"

Mikoto answered my question confidently.

"It's definitely the exit."

"I don't think you can trust what you say."

"I'm only telling the truth." "

Is that so? You said that when you encountered the underground people in Peru, everyone

who heard you looked at you like, 'You're an idiot!' How can you convince people of the story

about four -armed underground people attacking you with rods that emit elec tromagnetic

waves? "

If you don't believe it, don't ask me."

That's right. Retracting my preface. That's the exit.

I was about to walk over when I tripped. I hadn't noticed there was a thick pipe on the

ground.

The end of the pipe extended into the wall." There's a sturdy -looking iron door nearby.

"Oh, there seems to be something over there too."

"Yeah, could it be another room?"

Shizuku said.

"That might be the exit."

"That's impossible. This is underground, so all exits face upwards. The place Mikoto

investigated should be the exit."

"So what about the other side?"

I pointed at the door. Shizuku nodded slightly.

"Is it a power generation facility? Or maybe some other research facility?"

"Want to check it out?"

"Yeah, no, right now, we should prioritize getting out."

Indeed. I also want to change out of these half -dried clothes quickly.

"Hey, Akane!"

I shouted over my shoulder.

The Bulldog Girl is still reading documents. I've already told you that it was fine before your

transformation, but you're not the type to read books now. Why don't you just burn all those

documents? That's perfect for you."

Akane raised her head slightly.

"What?"

"We're leaving." Come out with us quickly. "

"I understand."

Oh, that's straightforward. If she were a normal bulldog, she'd be lashing out, no matter

how right the issue was.

She sorted the documents back and walked over to us.

"Have you finished reading the documents?"

"Are you trying to tell me I haven't even read Will Lennox's poetry?!"

That's rude. But it's fine as usual.

"Is there anything written on it?"

"Of course there is. It's about the internal organs of animals. It talks about their history."

"I'm asking what it says."

"."

Oh my, she's gone silent. Originally, this should have led to her yelling, "Shut up! Go to

hell!" and putting the gun to my head.

Akane narrowed one eye, then smacked her lips with an expression as if she was troubled.

"Come with me."

"What?"

"Forget about that. Come here."

Akane grabbed my hand and pulled me over. Because she's a Kämpfer, she's very strong.

Hey, it hurts.

She took me to a secluded place. Shizuku and Mikoto couldn't see me from here. I was a

little confused.

"What are you trying to do? Attack me?"

"Watch out, you horny bastard. I want to talk about those documents I was looking at."

The mastiff girl stared at me and started talking.

"What's written there is about me."

"Will there be a profile for you?"

"It's not about me now. It's about me before my transformation. Didn't I say before that

the story Sakura Kaede had in mind is written down in the document? There are other

things, too."

"What's that?" "

We'll talk about that later. Now's not the time. No, maybe it's time, but it's better for her

to explain it herself."

I was stunned. Akane's explanation left me baffled. Being so mysterious isn't like her.

"Uh, so you want me to let your pre -transformation self explain it?"

"It's a little different, is that okay?"

Akane whispered something in my ear.

I blinked a few times.

"It's okay, but isn't it okay to tell them this?"

"Don't tell them unless necessary. The most important thing is to keep this a secret until

the end. But if necessary, you can take the lead."

"Is that so?" "

That's right."

Akane patted my back mysteriously. This was unusual for a woman who preferred

simplicity, or rather, ease, over everything.

But never mind. I also wanted to get out of this underground place quickly. I didn't think

anything good would happen if I stayed here any longer.

We returned from our hiding spot to where they were. Shizuku and Mikoto glanced at us

but said nothing.

"Let's get out,"

I said to everyone.

"Unlocking is Mikoto's job."

"No problem."

My childhood friend casually agreed and headed for the door.

"So, what should we, uh, do?"

I couldn't think of anything, so I gave Shizuku a look for help.

The black -haired president shrugged.

"Why not just stay here?"

"What are you doing here? Are you free?"

"If you're bored, I'll keep you company."

"I didn't bring any playing cards or anything like that."

"A man and a woman playing cards? There are better things to do."

"What?"

Shizuku smiled softly. I've become incredibly sensitive to this woman's facial expressions,

so I know what she's thinking.

Unconsciously, my heartbeat quickened.

"Hey, what are you talking about?"

"What?"

"You're in a place like this!"

"I didn't say anything."

You might not have said anything, but it's the same as saying it. Isn't that the only thing a

man and a woman can do together?

"You should have considered the timing and the occasion!"

"I said, I didn't say anything."

"Akane's here too!"

"Oh, Akane. That makes sense. It's about your relationship with Akane."
[[File:K v12 p23.jpg|thumb]]

You're being mysterious again. I told you not to say anything shocking.

Of course, Akane heard everything we said.

Her already grim expression darkened even further, as if fire were about to burst from her

mouth. If she were eating a pockily, she'd probably be crunching it.

Naturally, her eyes, like those of a ferocious beast, were now fixed on me.

"What did you say, you bastard? Aren't you ashamed to say that here?"

"I didn't say that! Shizuku brought it up!"

"I didn't say that! Did you tell Shizuku about that?!"

"How could you possibly say something like that?"

I stopped there. I hadn't told her, but I'd let myself get away with it. More accurately, she'd

seen through it.

Seeing my silence, Akane seemed to take it as a yes. I felt a surge of murderous intent

wash over me.

"You shameless bastard! You kept it secret from me!"

"Why should I ask for your permission?"

"It's a courtesy, right?"

It was hard to argue with her logically.

Akane pulled out her gun. Oh no, this guy's going to shoot.

"You want to embarrass me?"

"Don't be ridiculous. I'm a gentleman."

"I'd better kill you." You'll never be a gentleman again.

Stop it! Gentlemanly or not, forget it. I just swore I didn't want to die.

Shizuku glanced at us and did nothing. It looked like she had no intention of stopping us. If

this situation demanded more time, I might have yelled at her, but right now, except for

Mikoto, we were all free.

That's why we're talking about all this.

Now's not the time to explain things slowly. The bulldog girl is now baring her teeth at me.

"Natsuru. Are you interested in telling anyone about what you and I did?"

"I didn't!"

"Then why did Shizuku know?"

"I don't know

either." I can only say her intuition is too sharp. No matter what she does, she can't hide it

from our perfect student council president.

"Are you two laughing at us for not making it to the end?"

"You're being too self -centered. I wasn't that specific."

"That's about right. Damn it. I should have made it to the end with you, Natsuru."

I think her anger is misplaced, but compared to this, my life is in danger now. In front of an

enraged Akane, common sense and calmness are of no use.

She's pointing an automatic pistol at me. This gun and I are old acquaintances.

"Your back is facing me! You're losing your virginity in front of me!"

"What are you saying so loudly!"

"Two bullets in your mouth and you'll definitely awaken. "

I don't understand what you're trying to do. Does this guy want me to use some special

stick? (Translator: I can only think of the Christmas gift that President Shizuku gave to

Natsuru -kun.)

At this time, Shizuku spoke.

"That's it."

The Student Council President's eyes were fixed on the door.

"It looks like the break is over. "

No one was at the door. Mikoto was rushing over. She looked very nervous.

"Is it open? "

Shizuku asked. Mikoto shook her head.

"Not yet. Just a little bit. And someone is coming. "

"Enemy?"

Mikoto didn't answer. Our eyes were all focused on the door.

We had to be careful. We didn't know what was on the other side of the door.

We held our breath. To be precise, I was the only one who was nervous. Shizuku was as

calm as ever. Mikoto's interest remained the same, while Akane was the type who was most

happy when there was a fight. She thought I was a fool for worrying endlessly.

"It's the enemy, right? "

I whispered. She was basically just mumbling to herself.

"We don't have any other allies."

Shizuku replied. Even so, it's not bad to hold onto a little hope.

"They're enemies after all."

"There's still the white Kämpfer, right?"

"Shizuku, didn't you guys defeat them?"

"I tied them up and left them there. There are two more, right?"

"Ueda Rika and Yamakawa Ryoka, right?"

"If it's two against four, it's more advantageous for us."

Shizuku didn't look away, continuing to stare at the door. It seemed as if her ears perked

up.

"There's no footsteps anymore. But the presence seems to be there."

After she whispered this, Mikoto spoke.

"Let's ambush her. Can I take charge of the deepest security? I don't think there'll be any

problems, but just in case."

"Yes, okay."

Mikoto took a few steps back. Turning her attention to the back.

Shizuku turned back to face the front and didn't look back again. This woman seemed to

trust Mikoto very much. Otherwise, he wouldn't have trusted her with his back. When did

their relationship become like this?

It's quiet at the door. Although Mikoto said someone was coming, there wasn't any special

movement.

"I'm feeling restless."

Akane said with a groan. It hasn't been a few minutes yet. Don't be so impatient.

"This isn't my style. Let's start a killing spree."

"Can't you just be more quiet?"

"Who can stay calm and stay in this dark cave forever? We should fight our way out."

"That's a good idea." What

's surprising is that Shizuku actually agreed.

"We have to find a way out, so we can only wander around here. And we've already seen

everything we wanted to see. And there's something else."

"What else?"

"I have to see Kaede."

Sakura -san. Indeed, although we fought the white Kämpfer after falling into the pool,

Sakura -san was the only one I didn't see.

I thought she might be here, but she should still be at home. Shizuku wanted to see her.

She wasn't trying to renew our friendship, but probably wanted to know the truth.

What was she going to tell her? Actually, what should I do? Anyway, I'm not mentally

prepared yet. Too many things have happened. Although if this happened at school, I

wouldn't be so nervous.

"Cheer up."

Akane hit me. It hurt.

"Don't just stand there. We're going to kill that bitch soon. Be happy."

The bitch is Sakura Kaede. How can you expect me to be happy?

"I still need to prepare myself mentally."

"It's so annoying. I'm here. Not only me, but also Shizuku and Mikoto. It's time you figured

it out!"

Of course. I shook my head. No, no. I've already decided to do a good job.

"I get it, let's go."

"Very good. That's you, Natsuru. Let you deal her the final blow."

This seems to be another matter.

"Mikoto, shift change. You go unlock it. I'll cover the rear." "

Shizuku turned around and said. Akane seemed surprised.

"Hey, let you do the rear defense, Shizuku? "

"It's better than you doing it. "

Indeed, a guy who only rushes forward like a dog can only let her stay in the front. If Akane

is placed in the back, she will definitely run to the front immediately.

Mikoto continued to fiddle with the door. Then something like a machine appeared on the

door handle.

"Does this unlock it?"

"I learned this from the mafia in Serbia."

Where have your connections spread?

Mikoto pressed a few buttons on the machine. All with her index finger. This guy also uses

only his index finger when he uses the keyboard. And with blinding speed. That's a talent, I

guess.

After the machine flashed a few times, Mikoto whispered, "Open."

Everyone stopped moving. They were all checking for signs of movement on the other side

of the door. If anyone on the other side noticed the door was unlocked, they'd probably

ambush or something.

"I'm going to open it."

Mikoto placed her hand on the doorknob, and Akane leaned down. Like a beast about to

leap. The Mastiff Girl had overreached.

A crisp "click" sounded. Almost at the same time, a roar drowned out the sound of the

door opening from overhead. Fluorescent lights and debris fell from above.

The ceiling had collapsed. For a moment, I wondered if this was shoddy construction, but it

wasn't, because a woman had fallen with the rubble.

"Hurry!"

It was Yamakawa Ryōka. I'd thought she was alone, but I didn't expect her to show up.

"Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta!" A burst of gunfire rang out. Ryōka's weapon was a small submachine gun.

Bullets were flying everywhere. Wow,

this is dangerous. Of course, but she wouldn't listen to me; she was coming at us with clear

murderous intent.

"Calm down!"

I heard Shizuku's voice.

"She's alone. We can win."

That's true. We have the advantage in numbers. There's nothing to worry about.

Shizuku was already manipulating her dagger. The chained dagger flew around, ready to

strike Ryōka. And Akane joined in, firing a series of exaggerated shots from her pistol.

"Kill you!"

The Bulldog Girl looked genuinely pleased.

"You want to make me your enemy?" Stupid woman, like a moth to a flame. Wake up! "

"We can't kill her."

This is what Shizuku said.

"We're sure to win anyway. Let's capture her."

"No, kill her. That's more fun. Just punch a hole in the top of her head and finish her off.

Then shoot her a few more times after she's dead."

Regardless of how mean this girl is, she's a good bait to lure us in. Why would she attack us

when she's alone? Anyway, it's only Shizuku and Akane fighting her, so there's no need for

Mikoto and me to join the fight.

Ryōka's eyes seemed filled with sadness. How should I put it, it's like she's determined to

die. Has she been indoctrinated with some obsessive ideas?

"Yamakawa -san."

Shizuku said, knocking down a bullet with her dagger.

"Surrender."

"I'd be surprised if I did that!"

Oh, her voice has risen an octave. It seems there's no room for negotiation.

"I'm going to knock you all down!"

"It's no use." You can't defeat us.

"I don't care!"

A hail of bullets rained down on Shizuku.

"Are you being coerced by someone?"

Ryōka paused abruptly.

"What will happen to you if you don't fight us? Did she tell you that if you don't fight, you'll

end up like the Kämpfers here in the sink?"

"Is that annoying!"

She fired, but the bullets scattered so widely that Shizuku didn't even need to dodge.

"It was Kaede, right?"

Hearing this, Ryōka wavered. I almost wondered if she'd drop the gun.

"She's putting pressure on you, isn't she? How pitiful. That kid's become unscrupulous."

"Don't speak ill of Kaede -sama!"

Ryōka lunged forward. But her linear movements were predictable even to an elementary

school student.

"Stop."

Shizuku twirled her index finger. The chain flew along the ground and wrapped around

Ryōka's ankle. She fell.

Then Akane ran over immediately.

"Look at you! Go to hell!"

She said this while pointing her gun at Ryōka. Shizuku stopped her with disgust.

"Stop it. Akane, you're always like this."

"I'm not the one who obeys."

"You were so obedient before you transformed."

Shizuku moved Akane's gun away and squatted in front of Ryōka.

"I'm sorry. It must hurt."

"."

Ryōka said nothing.

"I have something to ask you. Help us."

"."

"Where is that child?"

Everyone present understood who this was referring to.

Shizuku continued.

"We want to know where that child is. Is she up here? Are you threatened by her? If you

tell us where she is, we'll protect you."

Ryōka looked down. Was she still struggling with something? I'm a little confused.

"Don't say what you don't want to say. But I have other questions I'd like you to answer. Is

this really the end of this facility? "

". "

Although Ryōka said nothing, her eyelids were trembling.

"It won't do you any good to say nothing. "

". "

"Or do you want to be left here like this? "

"Kaede. "

"What? "

"Kaede -sama. "

I thought she was just whispering her name. That's called talking to yourself. But it wasn't.

The first one to notice something was wrong was Mikoto.

"Get out of the way! "

A figure leaped down from the hole in the ceiling and stood before us. It wasn't just any

shadow; it was incredibly fast.

A slender figure, long hair. She was Sakura Kaede, whom I considered the most beautiful

girl at Seitetsu Academy.

But she didn't exude the beauty and gentleness she usually did at school. Instead, she

exuded a whirlwind of energy.

A knife materialized in Sakura Kaede's right hand, and a gun in her left. How should I put

it? Pretty handsome.

"Waste!"

she muttered to Ryōka. Ryōka, lying beside her, shuddered.

"I thought you could still be of some use. Just how far do you want to hold me back?"

"Kaede -sama."

"Useless at all."

For some reason, Sakura Kaede shot Ryōka. What? Ryōka

's body was hit directly by the bullet, and she flung herself up.

"Ah."

"I'll let you suffer a little first."

Ryōka, though not dead, rolled on the ground. Her stomach was bleeding, and she looked

in agony.

Sakura Kaede was so cold just now. No, she was so cool just now, it almost made my heart

flutter, but she's still scary.

"Kaede!"

"Don't be angry, Shizuku -chan."

As expected, Shizuku was angry, but Sakura Kaede didn't take her seriously at all.

"You'd expel useless student council members, too, right?"

"But I won't shoot him."

"That's because our policies are different. Useless people will only make the situation

worse."

Sakura Kaede's attitude was very calm. She stood still, weapon in hand. But that didn't

mean she was careless. We'd fought her once before, so we know it all.

"You're amazing that you managed to get here. You deserve a commendation."

"But I think you deliberately lured us here."

Shizuku said, shedding her dagger.

"Didn't you show up here on purpose?"

"You're half right. I didn't intend to show up in front of all of you. But the incompetence of

my subordinates led to this situation. Sakura Kaede licked her lips. "

Wow, she looks alluring, but also terrifying.

" "Two people at most are enough. And we have to start over."

"Start over?"

"Yes, as long as we have Shizuku -chan and Natsuru, we'll be enough."

Sakura Kaede turned to me and gave me a soft smile. "I'm glad you're smiling at me, but it

sends a chill down my spine.

" "No one else is needed, right?"

"Hey! Stop kidding!"

Akane jumped out. Steam was practically coming out of her head. This woman hates being

treated like an idiot.

"Who are you calling unnecessary? Do you think I'm an unwanted lesbian? Don't look

down on me!"

"It's because you have this kind of personality that you're unnecessary. You should just be

more honest. You're even worse than those girls in white."

"Come and see if I'm really incompetent if you dare!"

Akane fired.

The shot was aimed at the heart. The bullet flew straight to the target.

Sakura Kaede started to move. For a moment, I had no idea what was happening." Only a

shadow remained in her eyes.

The next moment, the distance between Sakura Kaede and Akane closed.

"Would you be quiet for a moment?"

Sakura Kaede thrust out her knife. But Akane wasn't the kind of girl to be quieted down.

"You're the one who shuts up! You bitch!"

Akane jumped to the side, aimed her gun at Sakura Kaede again, and fired.

Sakura Kaede dodged the bullet. She swung her knife, knocking the bullet away. Then, with

her free hand, she fired.

"Wow!?"

The shot was incredibly accurate. The reason she missed was probably because the Mastiff

Girl was too eager to attack.

She was about to charge, so she wasn't in the bullet's path. Her wild boar -like, reckless

nature has its advantages, though.

"Mikoto, cover me."

That's what Shizuku said. She had already made her dagger float in the air. In that case, I

can't just stand by and watch. After all, Sakura Kaede possesses the power to take on four of

us.

I discarded the idea that my opponent was the girl I liked and cast a spell. Flames flashed

from my hand, then transformed into a fireball that flew forward.

Sakura Kaede leaped up, flying toward us along the ceiling. She braced herself against the

edge of the cave, and the recoil landed behind us.

"There!"

Mikoto anticipated her move and charged forward, Japanese sword in hand. Unlike Akane,

this guy was also a fighter.

"It worked!"

Sakura Kaede swiftly spun around, blocking Mikoto's blade with her own and lowering

herself.

"Ah!"

Sakura Kaede's elbow struck Mikoto in the heart. My childhood friend's face contorted. It

must have been a powerful blow. Mikoto began to collapse. Sakura Kaede quickly slid out

from under the falling Mikoto.

"Mikoto, just get down!"

I conjured several fireballs. They expanded and flew forward like summer fireworks.

"Ah. Natsuru, you're so rough!"

Sakura Kaede remained calm. She didn't even break a sweat.

Shizuku's dagger and Akane's bullets —it was impossible to dodge them all, but she

remained unscathed. She glanced at Mikoto.

"Next up is Mikoto -san."

Sakura Kaede opened fire. Her gun sprayed bullets like a machine gun.

"How could these bullets hit me with all that flying around?!"

"Because they're just a distraction."

She kicked the ground and slid between the sinks, approaching Akane. The knife in her

hand gleamed.

"Watch your throat!"

"Shut up!"

Akane not only yelled, but even in this situation, she tried to shoot at Sakura Kaede. Who

was faster?

The answer was the Mastiff Girl. To be more precise, it was because Sakura Kaede fell

forward. It was Shizuku's chained dagger that entangled her foot.

Sakura Kaede lost her balance and was about to fall, but she still managed to keep her

balance.

"Not bad, Shizuku." "It

was Kaede who was careless."

Shizuku attacked mercilessly with her remaining dagger.

"Aren't we good friends since childhood?"

"Let's not worry about that for now."

What a terrifying woman. Her look was serious.

"I have a lot of things to ask you."

"Oh, really

?" Sakura Kaede stomped the floorboards, making a loud sound as if she were stepping on

grass. What was that?

She pulled her chained foot free. Was it a magic trick?

"That's perfect. I have something for you, Shizuku -chan."

"Please prioritize my request."

"No. With a swish ,

the knife slashed towards Shizuku. This is what they mean by "dazzling."

This is my home. I have the final say here.

The underground isn't your home.

It's mine now.

"Swish," "Swish." The knife and the dagger clashed relentlessly. Shizuku wasn't particularly

aggressive, concentrating on defense. That was how fierce Sakura Kaede's attacks were.

The two of them continued to battle, gradually moving towards where Mikoto had fallen.

You didn't build this underground research facility, did you?

Shizuku asked.

That's right. I'm just using it. Or am I being used?

So, you mean this isn't your own idea, right?

Does it have anything to do with you?

Understanding students' thoughts is also a president's job.

Don't act like an adult at a time like this.

I need to intervene in your personal life. Real estate is a heavy burden for a high school

student.

Are you excited because we're underground? Shizuku

and Sakura Kaede are putting some distance between them. But Sakura Kaede has a long -

range weapon. What should we do?

Natsuru, move one step to the left. Akane, don't move.

We do as she says. Sakura Kaede seems amused.

What are you trying to do?

As you can see, we're going to surround you.

I didn't realize that either. The three of us have Sakura Kaede trapped.

Even so, Shizuku isn't letting her guard down.

Even if you're so powerful, Kaede, what can you do if you're surrounded?

Do you think you can defeat me by doing this?

Even you don't have three hands.

That's right. She has weapons in both hands, but that only means two. But there are three

of us, and if Mikoto stands up, that's four. Sakura Kaede can handle us with her agility, but

this way we can defend ourselves by surrounding her.

The Student Council President is really quick -witted.

Thank you for the compliment. Vote for me in the next election. "

"Who knows. "

"Listen carefully to what your senior says. "

Shizuku sent a dagger flying towards Sakura Kaede's face.

This woman is so cruel, and just as I was thinking that, I realized I was wrong. The chain

entangled Sakura Kaede's knife.

"No use of dangerous weapons allowed. "

Shizuku pulled hard. Sakura Kaede's knife slipped out of her hand and fell at the feet of the

student council president. Now Sakura Kaede only had one weapon left.

"Ah."

Although it was only a little, Sakura Kaede showed regret. It seemed that she was

surprised.

Her murderous aura began to decline. Oh, she doesn't want to fight anymore.

"Natsuru, go get her gun. "

Shizuku ordered me.

"Huh?"

"She won't resist anymore. "

Exactly. I approached Sakura Kaede with trepidation, but Sakura Kaede didn't do anything. I

easily took the pistol from her hand.

Then I returned to my original position. Sakura Kaede didn't even look in my direction.

"Mikoto, you can get up now."

Hearing Shizuku's voice, Mikoto uttered a "Hmm." She was about to stand. Our eyes were

fixed on her.

At that moment, Sakura Kaede suddenly lifted Mikoto's katana with her toes, grasped the

handle with her slender fingers, aimed the tip at the president's face, and flung it out.

"Shizuku!"

I cried out immediately. I wondered if my shout had any effect. The black -haired president

tilted her head slightly.

It caught up. The katana sliced off a few strands of the president's hair and flew behind

her.

"You scared me. Kaede, you're a magician, right? Or are you an acrobat?"

"I hate being watched."

"Then at least listen to what we have to say."

"No."

Sakura Kaede smiled. Even then

, she remained calm. "Isn't it hard to accept Shizuku's words?"

"Learning patience will be helpful when you enter society."

"It doesn't help me right now." "

Please be patient. Consider your current position."

A voice came from another direction.

"Is it ready? Let me shoot her."

It was Akane who said this. This woman was still so impatient. She looked bloodthirsty.

Shizuku moved a little closer to Sakura Kaede. Sakura Kaede was already out of weapons.

"There's nothing you can do. Just do as I say."

"I told you I hate it."

"You're so willful. But it's no use just disobeying me."

"No."

"What do you want to do?" She's absolutely right

. Sakura Kaede is unarmed now, can't use magic like me, and doesn't have a weapon.

I don't think she can defeat Shizuku like this. Plus, there's Akane next to her, eager to shoot

her dead.

But Sakura Kaede remains calm and composed. How could she be so calm?

"Maybe you should listen to me, Shizuku -san."

"Impossible."

"Really? What will you do if I do this?"

Sakura Kaede bent her knees. I knew she was gathering strength. Then she suddenly

jumped towards the door behind her that Mikoto had unlocked.

"Hey!"

"It's no use. "

Shizuku's dagger flew out, and the chain wrapped around Sakura Kaede's ankle.

She lost her balance in the air and fell behind Shizuku.

"Don't do anything stupid. "

"Ah, it hurts so much "

Sakura Kaede stood up.

"It turned out well. "

She held the hilt of the knife in her right hand. Huh? Where did she get it from?

No. She didn't get it from anywhere, the knife was already there. The knife that Sakura

Kaede had left stuck there before, and now she was holding the hilt of the knife.

The knife was stuck in a sink, and inside was,

"Senpai!"

Shizuku cried out. The knife stabbed the sink where Tamiko -senpai was.

"Okay, what should I do, Shizuku -san"

Sakura Kaede said in a tone as if to say that if you don't decide quickly, it will be difficult for

me.

"If she does this, she will become skewered meat. "

The tip of the knife stopped right in front of Tamiko -senpai. If Sakura Kaede moves her

hand even slightly, the senior will be like a skewered chicken.

Shizuku's teeth are grinding.

"Kaede, you aimed and threw it, didn't you?"

"No—I wouldn't have thought that through."

Although she said that, she was definitely lying. She must have aimed and thrown it, so she

was so calm.

"But, what should we do? This person is very important to you, Shizuku -chan."

"."

Shizuku remained motionless. We didn't know whether the senior in the tank was alive or

dead; we had no idea about her condition. She was probably dead. But she looked alive, and

it seemed like she would bleed if stabbed.

Sakura Kaede moved the knife handle with amusement.

"Should I stab you?"

"What do you want to do?"

Shizuku whispered.

"Kaede, tell me your conditions."

"You're saying that, as if you're threatening me."

"Hurry up."

Sakura Kaede smiled softly again.
[[File:K v12 p41.jpg|thumb]]

"I want you, Shizuku -chan, and Natsuru -san to obey my orders."

What does this mean?

Simply put, I want you to swear allegiance to me. Shizuku -chan, you've completely messed

up the Red and Blue showdown so far. So I want to start all over again."

So, Natsuru -san and I are supposed to represent Red and Blue, respectively?

That's not quite right. Natsuru -san is the only one who needs to make the decision.

I wasn't surprised. I'd heard enough before that I was the key to the outcome.

Shizuku -chan needs you because he wants you to be his subordinate.

Even after hearing this, I still don't understand.

Shizuku's tone didn't change at all; she was stalling for time. She was still so bold. A

negotiator like her should be a diplomat.

But Sakura Kaede has the negotiation materials in her hands.

Her hand on the hilt of the knife kept shifting.

Okay, what should we do, Shizuku -chan?

If you don't decide quickly, I'll...

Wait. Shizuku responded.

Let me think about it.

I don't like it. Give me an answer in ten seconds. Otherwise, I'll make a skewer of this

person.

Ten seconds was too short. Sakura Kaede didn't intend to give Shizuku time to think. She

knew that giving an opponent like Shizuku time would be disadvantageous to her.

Some liquid began to leak out of the acrylic tank pierced by the knife.

Okay, what should we do?

Shizuku

knew she couldn't remain silent any longer and spoke up. Not only Sakura Kaede, but also

our eyes were focused on her.

Just as she was about to say something, Sakura Kaede suddenly collapsed.

It was really sudden. She seemed to have lost her strength from the knees up and fell to

the ground. Of course, her hand also left the hilt of the knife, and she just lay face up on the

ground.

None of us was surprised. But what happened? None of us touched her.

Great, here's our chance.

Akane shouted, raising her pistol and approaching Sakura Kaede.

The situation has reversed, let's shoot her.

Wait. It

wasn't Shizuku or Mikoto who said this, but me.

I knew that Sakura Kaede, lying on the ground, was still moving. She hadn't fainted, she

was still conscious.

"Is she awake? If so, it would be best to kill her right now."

"I told you to wait."

I waited there, unprepared, for Sakura Kaede to stand up. For some reason, I didn't think it

was dangerous.

Sakura Kaede stood up. She looked sleepy, and the defiant, murderous aura she'd held

until a moment before was gone. She

blinked a few times, turned her head, and then met our gazes.

"Natsuru -san? And Shizuku -chan. That one."

She seemed perplexed.

"What's wrong with me?"

The voice was clearly Sakura Kaede from the daytime.

Let's rewind a little.

The gathered visceral animals, propelled by their short limbs, emerged into the hallway.

Each of them had its entrails exposed, a disgusting sight to behold, but there were no

spectators around, so there was nothing to worry about.

"Hey, where are we going?"

It was the Seppuku Black Rabbit who spoke. It was the Seppuku Tiger who was asking.

"Hmm—what should we do?"

"What? You haven't thought about it?"

"I think I should go meet up with Natsuru and the others." "

You really think so."

"Because we weren't created for combat either."

The viscera animals are basically "explaining their predetermined position to Kämpfer." As

for the battle, Kämpfer will conduct it himself. The viscera animals themselves are well aware

of this.

"Will Akane be happy if we join them? Won't she chase us around with a gun?"

"She'll probably do that."

Seppuku Tiger nodded slightly in agreement with what Seppuku Black Rabbit said. Since

they're stuffed animals, they can't move too much.

"If she weren't so irritable, she'd be a good woman."

"It's hard to imagine Akane not being irritable."

"That's true. She's usually irritable.

" "What are Natsuru and her doing?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit turned his head slightly away.

"What do you think?"

"Natsuru is very dull, so..."

Seppuku Tiger chuckled.

"If you have any expectations, you're definitely wrong."

"Akane is quite tragic." She had no choice but to draw her gun. And even if she did, she

wasn't sure if things would go smoothly.

Perhaps it would have been easier to let her do it before she transformed.

Glasses -wearing Akane is quite shy. Late bloomer and slow -wittedness are the worst

combination.

"Ahahaha." Seppuku Tiger laughed unceremoniously.

Its voice, resembling a girl's, sounded a bit off at first, but that was its true voice.

Suffocating Wild Dog asked hoarsely, "Is Natsuru Senou that slow?"

"He's probably a bit clueless. It's like falling in love with iron ore—it's useless."

Seppuku Black Rabbit said something quite pertinent.

"Kondou-san seems to like Natsuru, too."

"That's really strange."

"Before bed, she always tells me how handsome Senou-san is."

"Hey, has Mikoto ever done anything like that?"

"That was before I could talk. I think she was just talking to herself.

I felt a bit sorry for her the whole time I'd been listening, but what she said surprised me."

"You're really going too far. Weren't you silenced?"

"She told me not to say anything. But I guess it's okay now."

"You might be unremarkable, but you have a really bad personality, eh?"

Suffocating Wild Dog continued, wagging its long tongue.

"I understand how Ms. Kondou feels. She loves curry, yet she acts like a girl."

"Even if it has nothing to do with curry, Mr. Natsuru should make his position clear."

"You're right." Seppuku Tiger joined the conversation from the side.

"While I can't expect much from Natsuru, I think he'll definitely make a decision after all this is over."

"Did you ask about that?" Smothering Black Rabbit said.

"Yes, he did mumble something. He said he needed an answer."

"Although he's admirable, what's it like to be a man talking to a puppet?"

"Although this isn't our place to get involved, I hope he does a good job."

"That's right. Our minds are becoming increasingly foggy. I want to settle this while we're still conscious."

The puppets continued to walk briskly down the corridor.

After all, their speed was always slower than that of humans.

"Akane." The Seppuku Black Rabbit began to speak again.

It was the Seppuku Tiger who responded. "What?"

"She seems to be holding back on something. This Akane."

"Something about this and that. She was just a human being."

"No, I'm talking about the transformed Akane."

"What? That's really strange."

"I guess it's not surprising that she would act this way.

She might think that if there's no need to continue fighting, she might just disappear.

She should have figured it out before, but it seems that because of Natsuru, the thought resurfaced.

It was a bit too much, so she easily succumbed to it and ended up like this."

The Seppuku Tiger blinked. This was a very rare move for a puppet.

"No one would plan to lose from the beginning, right?"

"That's right. But for her, this is what she calls happiness. I feel sorry for her."

If the Seppuku Black Rabbit were a human, it would probably be sighing right now.

The puppet's tone was overflowing with sadness.

She knew that whether her personality changed or she became a violent maniac, it

wouldn't last forever. So, it's understandable that she'd still be reluctant to do something.

Has there ever been such an example? No.

Seriously, even mediators are so erratic. She's not really a mediator at all.

The two puppets exchanged glances, and then Seppuku Tiger said to Smothering Dog:

It's good that Mikoto's personality hasn't changed, right?

Yeah. She doesn't seem to care much. Is

she only concerned about Natsuru's problems?

Yeah. But I don't think that's unrelated to us.

We're not humans, we're puppets.

Smothering Dog ignored Seppuku Tiger's joking words.

"After all, we're supposed to explain the battles to the Kämpfers and supervise their work."

"That's right."

Seppuku Black Rabbit replied.

"Otherwise, people like Akane might just indiscriminately attack passersby."

"Would it be good for us to become Sakura Kaede's enemies like this?" "

I've said this before. We've never met the Mediator. So, we don't know what he's

thinking."

"Who knows?"

"Will we die too?"

"We'll be no different from being dead. Our internal organs will be exposed."

"Miss Mikoto's rude personality might disappear, right? We might end up like that, too."

This silence fell upon the puppets.

It was Seppuku Tiger who broke the silence.

"Does that mean we'll disappear too?"

"Yes, that's right."

"That's possible. But there's no point worrying about it. I have nothing to fear, because

even if I disappear, Natsuru will definitely remember me." "

But if things continue like this, we might just be considered visceral animals with bad

mouths."

said the Seppuku Black Rabbit.

"So I thought if I don't help him, I might be forgotten by the Natsuru. I want to leave some

proof of our existence."

"Oh, I see. That's cool."

"A messenger isn't just someone who can talk, right?"

said the Seppuku Tiger. Seppuku Black Rabbit: "Papa Pa" patted its shoulder (something

like a shoulder).

"Even though Natsuru looks silly and might forget you, I still think he will remember you."

"You're really contradictory. What about Akane?"

"I'm glad she remembered me."

"Excuse me."

Electrocuted Wildcat said. Seppuku Black Rabbit was startled.

"Wow, you're here."

"Impolite. I've been here the whole time."

"Don't be silent all the time."

"Mind my business. I'm thinking about something."

"Shizuku should remember you. She seems to have a good memory."

"Miss Shizuku never forgets anything, that's not right. I

didn't mean that. I remembered something." "You're saying something confusing again."

"Please don't interrupt. Miss Shizuku brought our friends here too."

"What are you talking about? We're all here, right?"

"No, she brought some other visceral animals."

All the stuffed animals paid attention to this.

Seppuku Tiger got excited.

"Is it an visceral animal other than us!?"

"Miss Shizuku put it in my travel bag with me, and it's been shaking on the train."

"You should have thought of it sooner."

"That's why I said I was thinking."

The puppets decided to temporarily postpone their meeting with Natsuru and the others

and instead head to Shizuku's room.

The door was ajar. They'd left it open to allow the viscera animals in and out. The puppets

entered, and

the Electrocuted Wildcat jumped up, grabbed the restroom doorknob, and used the force

of the force to swing it open.

A large travel bag lay there.

"I'll open it. This is for women, so please don't touch it."

"I've been wondering, do we have gender differences?"

"A stuffed animal that's always bothered by trivial matters won't sell."

The Electrocuted Wildcat said to Seppuku Black Rabbit, unzipping the travel bag.

It rummaged around inside for a while before pulling out a stuffed animal. It was a charred

lion.

Seppuku Black Rabbit stared at it intently.

"What is this?"

"I think it's called the Burning Lion."

Seppuku Tiger replied.

"I've seen it. The president once brought it to Natsuru's house."

"Hmm—can it talk?"

"I don't know."

Seppuku Tiger poked the Burning Lion a few times. Its burnt, curled mane trembled with

Seppuku Tiger's movements, but it still didn't react.

"It seems to be the first visceral animal to arrive."

"It has a face that looks old -fashioned no matter how you look at it."

"What should we do next?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit looked at the Electrocuted Wildcat. The stuffed animal with its fur

standing upside down seemed to shrug.

"You ask me what to do? This is something Miss Shizuku brought."

"It's no use if he can't talk."

Miss Shizuku wouldn't have brought it here for no reason. It must be useful somewhere.

Is that so? Didn't she just bring it here first?

Even if that's the case, it's fine. The wisdom of the visceral animals gathered together is

comparable to

that of Manjushri Bodhisattva .

You've come up with a new proverb. Let's put it in the dictionary.

Suddenly, a groaning "Ouch!" was heard. The puppets jumped in fright.

Hey, what's that sound!?

It's this person, right?

The suffocating dog said in a flat voice. The sound came from the Burning Lion.

It looked like it could speak.

But the Burning Lion mumbled a few words and then closed its mouth.

Is it dead?

It seems to be asleep. Should

we wake it up?

The suffocating dog shook the Burning Lion, but it didn't respond.

It's no use. "

"Tsk. Can't you just finish talking before going to sleep?"

"What should I do?"

The Seppuku Black Rabbit, questioned by the Electrocuted Wildcat, twitched its ears a few

times.

"No choice, just carry it on your back."

"Take it with you?"

"You said you might need it, didn't you?"

"That's true, but what should I do?"

"Of course, it's up to you."

The Seppuku Black Rabbit looked around. But the puppets' eyes were all focused on the

black rabbit.

"Isn't this what you should do, Seppuku Black Rabbit?"

"Just support it with your ears."

"A man's job is to do hard labor."

"I told you that animals with internal organs have genders!"

Although the Seppuku Black Rabbit complained, of course, no one listened. With no other

choice, the black rabbit had to carry the Burning Lion on its back.

"It's just a pile of chemical fibers, how can it be so heavy?"

"Is it because of the metal joints?"

"I want my wages. "

The puppets took swift steps again and walked out of Shizuku's room.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Afterword|← Back to Volume 11 Afterword]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Forward to 12 Chapter 2 →]]
|}

File:K v12 p41.jpg

2026-06-25T02:39:41Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v12 p23.jpg

2026-06-25T02:37:56Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 1

2026-06-25T02:31:08Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Chapter 1

Fluorescent light streamed down from the ceiling, dimly illuminating the room. The light

wasn't strong because this was a research facility, perhaps because it was old. The lights

flickered a bit, perhaps because they were old. I'm proud of my good eye sight. What if my

eyesight deteriorated?

Shizuku kept staring at the huge sink. I stared at her profile, and saw a deep sadness in her

eyes.

She was like a statue now. Because that pose was so nice, I hadn't noticed. By the way,

Shizuku refers to Student Council President Sangou Shizuku, and "I" refers to Natsuru Senou.

There's no need to explain at this point.

Shizuku and I weren't the only ones in the room; Nishino Akane and Kondou Mikoto were

also there. They'd both transformed into Kämpfer. Akane was in Bulldog mode, but she was

looking at some documents, so her usual roar was gone. She'd yell at everyone she saw:

"Fool!" "Go to hell." ", for someone like her, whose insults had drowned out even the

flowers along the roadside, this was truly bizarre. Nothing could be more unsuitable for

Akane right now than "Read the text."

Let's put the matter of the bulldog girl aside for now. I was watching Shizuku.

"Senpai."

Shizuku pressed her face close to the surface of the sink, staring at the woman floating

inside, curled up in a fetal position, repeating the same phrase softly.

"Senpai, you're here."

I finally caught what she was saying.

"You're, here."

Her voice was hoarse, but she wasn't crying. I've never seen this woman cry.

"Shizuku."

"What's wrong?"

She turned towards me.

"Over there." "

Is it about Akane?"

Shizuku turned back to the sink.

"I've heard it."

"What are you doing?"

She pressed her finger against the sink. I, along with Shizuku, stared at the woman floating

in the sink.

"Who is this person?"

"She's my senior." "

For a moment, the woman's expression turned sad.

"Do you know someone named Shinomiya Tamiko? "

I shook my head.

"No."

"That's right. She wasn't a very conspicuous person. But she was the one who taught me

everything. From high school life, student council affairs, to Kämpfer, she taught me

everything. I told you about her before. "

"Really?"

I don't remember. No, I think I've heard of her. It seemed like Shizuku was joking at the

time. I don't really remember.

"Is this the senior you mentioned? "

"Yes. I used to think that Kämpfer would disappear completely if he lost, but it seems

that's not the case. "

Shizuku started staring at the sink again.

"But, few people remember seniors. Only Kämpfers who fought can survive. Of course, I

remember her. "

"Does that mean that many people were eliminated? " "

That's right. This is Kämpfer's fate. The loser will lose everything. There 's

a woman floating in a tank. She looks both dead and alive.

What will become of her? There's no way she'll be resurrected, but will she remain like this

for the rest of her life? No, she might already be dead, so the idea of a lifetime seems a bit

strange.

Is she being preserved?

Shizuku -senpai, is she just left there like this?

I don't know. There were several Kämpfers who lost, I think more than there are people in

this room. Was she abandoned somewhere, or taken away?

What does "taken away" mean? Did they deliver it to your door?

Maybe it's similar to what you said. Maybe they first obtained the data like this, then took

it to some distant place.

Where? The North Pole or the South Pole?

It doesn't necessarily have to be Earth.

Shizuku said something creepy again. She probably said something like that when she was

reading the message on the wall. Aliens or something.

Could aliens from space have built this place? That's a possibility. Since the equipment and

instruments here appear to be found in some research institutes, perhaps the equipment

was deployed domestically. Did someone else build this place?

Indeed, I heard from Fire Lion earlier that in another world, red and blue creatures were

fighting. It seems we've become their proxies. It seems like I'm the key to this, and it's said

that my choice of whether to play as a man or a woman will determine the outcome for the

red and blue.

But I haven't heard of losing and being thrown into a tank. If we were to lose, we'd end up

like Shizuku -senpai. I guess. Not just me, but also Akane, Shizuku, and Mikoto. And the white

Kämpfers, too. Drifting in the water like this or being carried away, I don't think this is a good

outcome.

I suddenly had this thought: "I don't want to lose."

While I'm a bit concerned about being stuffed like a specimen if I lose, more importantly, I

don't want to be forgotten. I don't want my life so far to be wasted.

I'm just a sophomore in high school. And there are plenty of people in the world who have

lived longer than me. To them, I'm just a little brat. But the footprints engraved on the

calendar truly belong to me.

I don't want to lose these things just because I lose. I now fully understand what Akane

meant when she called me out and told me, "Remember me." The fact that she lived here is

undeniable. No matter how small the matter, it is a part of life. How can I re gard it as an

obstacle?

I unconsciously whispered,

"You don't want to lose."

"Yes."

Shizuku answered me.

"You still want to go back to Seitetsu, right?"

She understood what I said. Your intuition is still as sharp as ever, President.

"Hey, Natsuru. I..."

"Hmm?"

"Do you remember I said before that if you keep fighting, you might understand the reason

for fighting?"

"Hmm, but it seems like that was a long time ago."

"Yes, I think that because of Tamiko -senpai. She lost to the enemy and disappeared. I've

been wondering why she disappeared. That's why I kept fighting, looking for reasons to fight.

Now I finally understand. It's not right to say I can't lose, it's becaus e I want to win. I can't let

Tamiko -senpai's sacrifice go to waste."

She said this, as if trying to remind herself.

"The words 'We are here' written there."

She pointed at the message with a slender finger.

"Maybe it represents the thoughts of the defeated Kämpfers."

Perhaps. No, that's it.

I took a deep breath. I can't lose. Not only that, I must win. While my consciousness may

not be as strong as Shizuku's, now is not the time to hesitate.

I slapped my face a few times to cheer myself up. Okay, let's do it. "

Shizuku blinked a few times and placed her hand on the sink.

"Senpai."

"What should we do?"

"Hmm?"

She turned to face me. I said it again.

"Are we just going to leave this person here? She's very important to you, President

Shizuku."

"You mean to move her away?"

"Yes."

"Do you want to carry your senior on your back to fight?"

She gave a wry smile.

"Thank you for your concern. But that's all."

She stopped talking mid -sentence. How rare.

"Forget it now. Although it's painful to leave your senior like this, I can't decide what's best

right now. At least I can't fight with her on my back. So I can only leave her for now. I still

have feelings for her, and I haven't forgotten her, but I have to live."

There was a rare hesitation in her words. After all, that person must be very important to

Shizuku. That's why she wouldn't do anything stupid.

Shizuku left the sink. I wonder if she felt reluctant to leave. She was now walking

somewhere else.

"Shinomiya."

Shizuku touched the surface of the sink with her hand.

"I'm sorry. I don't mean to ask for your forgiveness. Shizuku and I moved a step away from

the water tanks .

It was truly magnificent from this perspective. No one knows how many Kämpfer battles

have been fought there.

Mikoto was also approaching us.

"Hey, there's a door over there."

Mikoto pointed diagonally upward. There was also a staircase leading up there, with a

tightly closed iron door on top.

"That's probably the exit."

"If you're the one, you must have checked beforehand."

I asked. Mikoto is the type of person who, if there's a button, she'll definitely press it, if

there's a lever, she'll definitely pull it, if there's a door, she'll definitely open it. When she was

in kindergarten, she always wanted to press the emergency bell, and everyone around her

kept trying to stop her. Only once, during a small fire, did she, with such blissful joy, press the

button faster than anyone else.

Mikoto nodded.

"Yeah. But it's locked."

"Can't open it?"

This was Shizuku speaking. The president found it quite amusing, so he recognized

Mikoto's talent.

"Hmm—sure, it's possible, but it might take a while. It's a password lock. It's quite

troublesome."

"Is it locked inside too?"

"Probably both inside and outside. These facilities look very important." "

That's probably it. Not only are there animal entrails here, but even the defeated Kämpfer

is stored here.

" "Is that really the exit?"

Mikoto answered my question confidently.

"It's definitely the exit."

"I don't think you can trust what you say."

"I'm only telling the truth." "

Is that so? You said that when you encountered the underground people in Peru, everyone

who heard you looked at you like, 'You're an idiot!' How can you convince people of the story

about four -armed underground people attacking you with rods that emit elec tromagnetic

waves? "

If you don't believe it, don't ask me."

That's right. Retracting my preface. That's the exit.

I was about to walk over when I tripped. I hadn't noticed there was a thick pipe on the

ground.

The end of the pipe extended into the wall." There's a sturdy -looking iron door nearby.

"Oh, there seems to be something over there too."

"Yeah, could it be another room?"

Shizuku said.

"That might be the exit."

"That's impossible. This is underground, so all exits face upwards. The place Mikoto

investigated should be the exit."

"So what about the other side?"

I pointed at the door. Shizuku nodded slightly.

"Is it a power generation facility? Or maybe some other research facility?"

"Want to check it out?"

"Yeah, no, right now, we should prioritize getting out."

Indeed. I also want to change out of these half -dried clothes quickly.

"Hey, Akane!"

I shouted over my shoulder.

The Bulldog Girl is still reading documents. I've already told you that it was fine before your

transformation, but you're not the type to read books now. Why don't you just burn all those

documents? That's perfect for you."

Akane raised her head slightly.

"What?"

"We're leaving." Come out with us quickly. "

"I understand."

Oh, that's straightforward. If she were a normal bulldog, she'd be lashing out, no matter

how right the issue was.

She sorted the documents back and walked over to us.

"Have you finished reading the documents?"

"Are you trying to tell me I haven't even read Will Lennox's poetry?!"

That's rude. But it's fine as usual.

"Is there anything written on it?"

"Of course there is. It's about the internal organs of animals. It talks about their history."

"I'm asking what it says."

"."

Oh my, she's gone silent. Originally, this should have led to her yelling, "Shut up! Go to

hell!" and putting the gun to my head.

Akane narrowed one eye, then smacked her lips with an expression as if she was troubled.

"Come with me."

"What?"

"Forget about that. Come here."

Akane grabbed my hand and pulled me over. Because she's a Kämpfer, she's very strong.

Hey, it hurts.

She took me to a secluded place. Shizuku and Mikoto couldn't see me from here. I was a

little confused.

"What are you trying to do? Attack me?"

"Watch out, you horny bastard. I want to talk about those documents I was looking at."

The mastiff girl stared at me and started talking.

"What's written there is about me."

"Will there be a profile for you?"

"It's not about me now. It's about me before my transformation. Didn't I say before that

the story Sakura Kaede had in mind is written down in the document? There are other

things, too."

"What's that?" "

We'll talk about that later. Now's not the time. No, maybe it's time, but it's better for her

to explain it herself."

I was stunned. Akane's explanation left me baffled. Being so mysterious isn't like her.

"Uh, so you want me to let your pre -transformation self explain it?"

"It's a little different, is that okay?"

Akane whispered something in my ear.

I blinked a few times.

"It's okay, but isn't it okay to tell them this?"

"Don't tell them unless necessary. The most important thing is to keep this a secret until

the end. But if necessary, you can take the lead."

"Is that so?" "

That's right."

Akane patted my back mysteriously. This was unusual for a woman who preferred

simplicity, or rather, ease, over everything.

But never mind. I also wanted to get out of this underground place quickly. I didn't think

anything good would happen if I stayed here any longer.

We returned from our hiding spot to where they were. Shizuku and Mikoto glanced at us

but said nothing.

"Let's get out,"

I said to everyone.

"Unlocking is Mikoto's job."

"No problem."

My childhood friend casually agreed and headed for the door.

"So, what should we, uh, do?"

I couldn't think of anything, so I gave Shizuku a look for help.

The black -haired president shrugged.

"Why not just stay here?"

"What are you doing here? Are you free?"

"If you're bored, I'll keep you company."

"I didn't bring any playing cards or anything like that."

"A man and a woman playing cards? There are better things to do."

"What?"

Shizuku smiled softly. I've become incredibly sensitive to this woman's facial expressions,

so I know what she's thinking.

Unconsciously, my heartbeat quickened.

"Hey, what are you talking about?"

"What?"

"You're in a place like this!"

"I didn't say anything."

You might not have said anything, but it's the same as saying it. Isn't that the only thing a

man and a woman can do together?

"You should have considered the timing and the occasion!"

"I said, I didn't say anything."

"Akane's here too!"

"Oh, Akane. That makes sense. It's about your relationship with Akane."

You're being mysterious again. I told you not to say anything shocking.

Of course, Akane heard everything we said.

Her already grim expression darkened even further, as if fire were about to burst from her

mouth. If she were eating a pockily, she'd probably be crunching it.

Naturally, her eyes, like those of a ferocious beast, were now fixed on me.

"What did you say, you bastard? Aren't you ashamed to say that here?"

"I didn't say that! Shizuku brought it up!"

"I didn't say that! Did you tell Shizuku about that?!"

"How could you possibly say something like that?"

I stopped there. I hadn't told her, but I'd let myself get away with it. More accurately, she'd

seen through it.

Seeing my silence, Akane seemed to take it as a yes. I felt a surge of murderous intent

wash over me.

"You shameless bastard! You kept it secret from me!"

"Why should I ask for your permission?"

"It's a courtesy, right?"

It was hard to argue with her logically.

Akane pulled out her gun. Oh no, this guy's going to shoot.

"You want to embarrass me?"

"Don't be ridiculous. I'm a gentleman."

"I'd better kill you." You'll never be a gentleman again.

Stop it! Gentlemanly or not, forget it. I just swore I didn't want to die.

Shizuku glanced at us and did nothing. It looked like she had no intention of stopping us. If

this situation demanded more time, I might have yelled at her, but right now, except for

Mikoto, we were all free.

That's why we're talking about all this.

Now's not the time to explain things slowly. The bulldog girl is now baring her teeth at me.

"Natsuru. Are you interested in telling anyone about what you and I did?"

"I didn't!"

"Then why did Shizuku know?"

"I don't know

either." I can only say her intuition is too sharp. No matter what she does, she can't hide it

from our perfect student council president.

"Are you two laughing at us for not making it to the end?"

"You're being too self -centered. I wasn't that specific."

"That's about right. Damn it. I should have made it to the end with you, Natsuru."

I think her anger is misplaced, but compared to this, my life is in danger now. In front of an

enraged Akane, common sense and calmness are of no use.

She's pointing an automatic pistol at me. This gun and I are old acquaintances.

"Your back is facing me! You're losing your virginity in front of me!"

"What are you saying so loudly!"

"Two bullets in your mouth and you'll definitely awaken. "

I don't understand what you're trying to do. Does this guy want me to use some special

stick? (Translator: I can only think of the Christmas gift that President Shizuku gave to

Natsuru -kun.)

At this time, Shizuku spoke.

"That's it."

The Student Council President's eyes were fixed on the door.

"It looks like the break is over. "

No one was at the door. Mikoto was rushing over. She looked very nervous.

"Is it open? "

Shizuku asked. Mikoto shook her head.

"Not yet. Just a little bit. And someone is coming. "

"Enemy?"

Mikoto didn't answer. Our eyes were all focused on the door.

We had to be careful. We didn't know what was on the other side of the door.

We held our breath. To be precise, I was the only one who was nervous. Shizuku was as

calm as ever. Mikoto's interest remained the same, while Akane was the type who was most

happy when there was a fight. She thought I was a fool for worrying endlessly.

"It's the enemy, right? "

I whispered. She was basically just mumbling to herself.

"We don't have any other allies."

Shizuku replied. Even so, it's not bad to hold onto a little hope.

"They're enemies after all."

"There's still the white Kämpfer, right?"

"Shizuku, didn't you guys defeat them?"

"I tied them up and left them there. There are two more, right?"

"Ueda Rika and Yamakawa Ryoka, right?"

"If it's two against four, it's more advantageous for us."

Shizuku didn't look away, continuing to stare at the door. It seemed as if her ears perked

up.

"There's no footsteps anymore. But the presence seems to be there."

After she whispered this, Mikoto spoke.

"Let's ambush her. Can I take charge of the deepest security? I don't think there'll be any

problems, but just in case."

"Yes, okay."

Mikoto took a few steps back. Turning her attention to the back.

Shizuku turned back to face the front and didn't look back again. This woman seemed to

trust Mikoto very much. Otherwise, he wouldn't have trusted her with his back. When did

their relationship become like this?

It's quiet at the door. Although Mikoto said someone was coming, there wasn't any special

movement.

"I'm feeling restless."

Akane said with a groan. It hasn't been a few minutes yet. Don't be so impatient.

"This isn't my style. Let's start a killing spree."

"Can't you just be more quiet?"

"Who can stay calm and stay in this dark cave forever? We should fight our way out."

"That's a good idea." What

's surprising is that Shizuku actually agreed.

"We have to find a way out, so we can only wander around here. And we've already seen

everything we wanted to see. And there's something else."

"What else?"

"I have to see Kaede."

Sakura -san. Indeed, although we fought the white Kämpfer after falling into the pool,

Sakura -san was the only one I didn't see.

I thought she might be here, but she should still be at home. Shizuku wanted to see her.

She wasn't trying to renew our friendship, but probably wanted to know the truth.

What was she going to tell her? Actually, what should I do? Anyway, I'm not mentally

prepared yet. Too many things have happened. Although if this happened at school, I

wouldn't be so nervous.

"Cheer up."

Akane hit me. It hurt.

"Don't just stand there. We're going to kill that bitch soon. Be happy."

The bitch is Sakura Kaede. How can you expect me to be happy?

"I still need to prepare myself mentally."

"It's so annoying. I'm here. Not only me, but also Shizuku and Mikoto. It's time you figured

it out!"

Of course. I shook my head. No, no. I've already decided to do a good job.

"I get it, let's go."

"Very good. That's you, Natsuru. Let you deal her the final blow."

This seems to be another matter.

"Mikoto, shift change. You go unlock it. I'll cover the rear." "

Shizuku turned around and said. Akane seemed surprised.

"Hey, let you do the rear defense, Shizuku? "

"It's better than you doing it. "

Indeed, a guy who only rushes forward like a dog can only let her stay in the front. If Akane

is placed in the back, she will definitely run to the front immediately.

Mikoto continued to fiddle with the door. Then something like a machine appeared on the

door handle.

"Does this unlock it?"

"I learned this from the mafia in Serbia."

Where have your connections spread?

Mikoto pressed a few buttons on the machine. All with her index finger. This guy also uses

only his index finger when he uses the keyboard. And with blinding speed. That's a talent, I

guess.

After the machine flashed a few times, Mikoto whispered, "Open."

Everyone stopped moving. They were all checking for signs of movement on the other side

of the door. If anyone on the other side noticed the door was unlocked, they'd probably

ambush or something.

"I'm going to open it."

Mikoto placed her hand on the doorknob, and Akane leaned down. Like a beast about to

leap. The Mastiff Girl had overreached.

A crisp "click" sounded. Almost at the same time, a roar drowned out the sound of the

door opening from overhead. Fluorescent lights and debris fell from above.

The ceiling had collapsed. For a moment, I wondered if this was shoddy construction, but it

wasn't, because a woman had fallen with the rubble.

"Hurry!"

It was Yamakawa Ryōka. I'd thought she was alone, but I didn't expect her to show up.

"Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta!" A burst of gunfire rang out. Ryōka's weapon was a small submachine gun.

Bullets were flying everywhere. Wow,

this is dangerous. Of course, but she wouldn't listen to me; she was coming at us with clear

murderous intent.

"Calm down!"

I heard Shizuku's voice.

"She's alone. We can win."

That's true. We have the advantage in numbers. There's nothing to worry about.

Shizuku was already manipulating her dagger. The chained dagger flew around, ready to

strike Ryōka. And Akane joined in, firing a series of exaggerated shots from her pistol.

"Kill you!"

The Bulldog Girl looked genuinely pleased.

"You want to make me your enemy?" Stupid woman, like a moth to a flame. Wake up! "

"We can't kill her."

This is what Shizuku said.

"We're sure to win anyway. Let's capture her."

"No, kill her. That's more fun. Just punch a hole in the top of her head and finish her off.

Then shoot her a few more times after she's dead."

Regardless of how mean this girl is, she's a good bait to lure us in. Why would she attack us

when she's alone? Anyway, it's only Shizuku and Akane fighting her, so there's no need for

Mikoto and me to join the fight.

Ryōka's eyes seemed filled with sadness. How should I put it, it's like she's determined to

die. Has she been indoctrinated with some obsessive ideas?

"Yamakawa -san."

Shizuku said, knocking down a bullet with her dagger.

"Surrender."

"I'd be surprised if I did that!"

Oh, her voice has risen an octave. It seems there's no room for negotiation.

"I'm going to knock you all down!"

"It's no use." You can't defeat us.

"I don't care!"

A hail of bullets rained down on Shizuku.

"Are you being coerced by someone?"

Ryōka paused abruptly.

"What will happen to you if you don't fight us? Did she tell you that if you don't fight, you'll

end up like the Kämpfers here in the sink?"

"Is that annoying!"

She fired, but the bullets scattered so widely that Shizuku didn't even need to dodge.

"It was Kaede, right?"

Hearing this, Ryōka wavered. I almost wondered if she'd drop the gun.

"She's putting pressure on you, isn't she? How pitiful. That kid's become unscrupulous."

"Don't speak ill of Kaede -sama!"

Ryōka lunged forward. But her linear movements were predictable even to an elementary

school student.

"Stop."

Shizuku twirled her index finger. The chain flew along the ground and wrapped around

Ryōka's ankle. She fell.

Then Akane ran over immediately.

"Look at you! Go to hell!"

She said this while pointing her gun at Ryōka. Shizuku stopped her with disgust.

"Stop it. Akane, you're always like this."

"I'm not the one who obeys."

"You were so obedient before you transformed."

Shizuku moved Akane's gun away and squatted in front of Ryōka.

"I'm sorry. It must hurt."

"."

Ryōka said nothing.

"I have something to ask you. Help us."

"."

"Where is that child?"

Everyone present understood who this was referring to.

Shizuku continued.

"We want to know where that child is. Is she up here? Are you threatened by her? If you

tell us where she is, we'll protect you."

Ryōka looked down. Was she still struggling with something? I'm a little confused.

"Don't say what you don't want to say. But I have other questions I'd like you to answer. Is

this really the end of this facility? "

". "

Although Ryōka said nothing, her eyelids were trembling.

"It won't do you any good to say nothing. "

". "

"Or do you want to be left here like this? "

"Kaede. "

"What? "

"Kaede -sama. "

I thought she was just whispering her name. That's called talking to yourself. But it wasn't.

The first one to notice something was wrong was Mikoto.

"Get out of the way! "

A figure leaped down from the hole in the ceiling and stood before us. It wasn't just any

shadow; it was incredibly fast.

A slender figure, long hair. She was Sakura Kaede, whom I considered the most beautiful

girl at Seitetsu Academy.

But she didn't exude the beauty and gentleness she usually did at school. Instead, she

exuded a whirlwind of energy.

A knife materialized in Sakura Kaede's right hand, and a gun in her left. How should I put

it? Pretty handsome.

"Waste!"

she muttered to Ryōka. Ryōka, lying beside her, shuddered.

"I thought you could still be of some use. Just how far do you want to hold me back?"

"Kaede -sama."

"Useless at all."

For some reason, Sakura Kaede shot Ryōka. What? Ryōka

's body was hit directly by the bullet, and she flung herself up.

"Ah."

"I'll let you suffer a little first."

Ryōka, though not dead, rolled on the ground. Her stomach was bleeding, and she looked

in agony.

Sakura Kaede was so cold just now. No, she was so cool just now, it almost made my heart

flutter, but she's still scary.

"Kaede!"

"Don't be angry, Shizuku -chan."

As expected, Shizuku was angry, but Sakura Kaede didn't take her seriously at all.

"You'd expel useless student council members, too, right?"

"But I won't shoot him."

"That's because our policies are different. Useless people will only make the situation

worse."

Sakura Kaede's attitude was very calm. She stood still, weapon in hand. But that didn't

mean she was careless. We'd fought her once before, so we know it all.

"You're amazing that you managed to get here. You deserve a commendation."

"But I think you deliberately lured us here."

Shizuku said, shedding her dagger.

"Didn't you show up here on purpose?"

"You're half right. I didn't intend to show up in front of all of you. But the incompetence of

my subordinates led to this situation. Sakura Kaede licked her lips. "

Wow, she looks alluring, but also terrifying.

" "Two people at most are enough. And we have to start over."

"Start over?"

"Yes, as long as we have Shizuku -chan and Natsuru, we'll be enough."

Sakura Kaede turned to me and gave me a soft smile. "I'm glad you're smiling at me, but it

sends a chill down my spine.

" "No one else is needed, right?"

"Hey! Stop kidding!"

Akane jumped out. Steam was practically coming out of her head. This woman hates being

treated like an idiot.

"Who are you calling unnecessary? Do you think I'm an unwanted lesbian? Don't look

down on me!"

"It's because you have this kind of personality that you're unnecessary. You should just be

more honest. You're even worse than those girls in white."

"Come and see if I'm really incompetent if you dare!"

Akane fired.

The shot was aimed at the heart. The bullet flew straight to the target.

Sakura Kaede started to move. For a moment, I had no idea what was happening." Only a

shadow remained in her eyes.

The next moment, the distance between Sakura Kaede and Akane closed.

"Would you be quiet for a moment?"

Sakura Kaede thrust out her knife. But Akane wasn't the kind of girl to be quieted down.

"You're the one who shuts up! You bitch!"

Akane jumped to the side, aimed her gun at Sakura Kaede again, and fired.

Sakura Kaede dodged the bullet. She swung her knife, knocking the bullet away. Then, with

her free hand, she fired.

"Wow!?"

The shot was incredibly accurate. The reason she missed was probably because the Mastiff

Girl was too eager to attack.

She was about to charge, so she wasn't in the bullet's path. Her wild boar -like, reckless

nature has its advantages, though.

"Mikoto, cover me."

That's what Shizuku said. She had already made her dagger float in the air. In that case, I

can't just stand by and watch. After all, Sakura Kaede possesses the power to take on four of

us.

I discarded the idea that my opponent was the girl I liked and cast a spell. Flames flashed

from my hand, then transformed into a fireball that flew forward.

Sakura Kaede leaped up, flying toward us along the ceiling. She braced herself against the

edge of the cave, and the recoil landed behind us.

"There!"

Mikoto anticipated her move and charged forward, Japanese sword in hand. Unlike Akane,

this guy was also a fighter.

"It worked!"

Sakura Kaede swiftly spun around, blocking Mikoto's blade with her own and lowering

herself.

"Ah!"

Sakura Kaede's elbow struck Mikoto in the heart. My childhood friend's face contorted. It

must have been a powerful blow. Mikoto began to collapse. Sakura Kaede quickly slid out

from under the falling Mikoto.

"Mikoto, just get down!"

I conjured several fireballs. They expanded and flew forward like summer fireworks.

"Ah. Natsuru, you're so rough!"

Sakura Kaede remained calm. She didn't even break a sweat.

Shizuku's dagger and Akane's bullets —it was impossible to dodge them all, but she

remained unscathed. She glanced at Mikoto.

"Next up is Mikoto -san."

Sakura Kaede opened fire. Her gun sprayed bullets like a machine gun.

"How could these bullets hit me with all that flying around?!"

"Because they're just a distraction."

She kicked the ground and slid between the sinks, approaching Akane. The knife in her

hand gleamed.

"Watch your throat!"

"Shut up!"

Akane not only yelled, but even in this situation, she tried to shoot at Sakura Kaede. Who

was faster?

The answer was the Mastiff Girl. To be more precise, it was because Sakura Kaede fell

forward. It was Shizuku's chained dagger that entangled her foot.

Sakura Kaede lost her balance and was about to fall, but she still managed to keep her

balance.

"Not bad, Shizuku." "It

was Kaede who was careless."

Shizuku attacked mercilessly with her remaining dagger.

"Aren't we good friends since childhood?"

"Let's not worry about that for now."

What a terrifying woman. Her look was serious.

"I have a lot of things to ask you."

"Oh, really

?" Sakura Kaede stomped the floorboards, making a loud sound as if she were stepping on

grass. What was that?

She pulled her chained foot free. Was it a magic trick?

"That's perfect. I have something for you, Shizuku -chan."

"Please prioritize my request."

"No. With a swish ,

the knife slashed towards Shizuku. This is what they mean by "dazzling."

This is my home. I have the final say here.

The underground isn't your home.

It's mine now.

"Swish," "Swish." The knife and the dagger clashed relentlessly. Shizuku wasn't particularly

aggressive, concentrating on defense. That was how fierce Sakura Kaede's attacks were.

The two of them continued to battle, gradually moving towards where Mikoto had fallen.

You didn't build this underground research facility, did you?

Shizuku asked.

That's right. I'm just using it. Or am I being used?

So, you mean this isn't your own idea, right?

Does it have anything to do with you?

Understanding students' thoughts is also a president's job.

Don't act like an adult at a time like this.

I need to intervene in your personal life. Real estate is a heavy burden for a high school

student.

Are you excited because we're underground? Shizuku

and Sakura Kaede are putting some distance between them. But Sakura Kaede has a long -

range weapon. What should we do?

Natsuru, move one step to the left. Akane, don't move.

We do as she says. Sakura Kaede seems amused.

What are you trying to do?

As you can see, we're going to surround you.

I didn't realize that either. The three of us have Sakura Kaede trapped.

Even so, Shizuku isn't letting her guard down.

Even if you're so powerful, Kaede, what can you do if you're surrounded?

Do you think you can defeat me by doing this?

Even you don't have three hands.

That's right. She has weapons in both hands, but that only means two. But there are three

of us, and if Mikoto stands up, that's four. Sakura Kaede can handle us with her agility, but

this way we can defend ourselves by surrounding her.

The Student Council President is really quick -witted.

Thank you for the compliment. Vote for me in the next election. "

"Who knows. "

"Listen carefully to what your senior says. "

Shizuku sent a dagger flying towards Sakura Kaede's face.

This woman is so cruel, and just as I was thinking that, I realized I was wrong. The chain

entangled Sakura Kaede's knife.

"No use of dangerous weapons allowed. "

Shizuku pulled hard. Sakura Kaede's knife slipped out of her hand and fell at the feet of the

student council president. Now Sakura Kaede only had one weapon left.

"Ah."

Although it was only a little, Sakura Kaede showed regret. It seemed that she was

surprised.

Her murderous aura began to decline. Oh, she doesn't want to fight anymore.

"Natsuru, go get her gun. "

Shizuku ordered me.

"Huh?"

"She won't resist anymore. "

Exactly. I approached Sakura Kaede with trepidation, but Sakura Kaede didn't do anything. I

easily took the pistol from her hand.

Then I returned to my original position. Sakura Kaede didn't even look in my direction.

"Mikoto, you can get up now."

Hearing Shizuku's voice, Mikoto uttered a "Hmm." She was about to stand. Our eyes were

fixed on her.

At that moment, Sakura Kaede suddenly lifted Mikoto's katana with her toes, grasped the

handle with her slender fingers, aimed the tip at the president's face, and flung it out.

"Shizuku!"

I cried out immediately. I wondered if my shout had any effect. The black -haired president

tilted her head slightly.

It caught up. The katana sliced off a few strands of the president's hair and flew behind

her.

"You scared me. Kaede, you're a magician, right? Or are you an acrobat?"

"I hate being watched."

"Then at least listen to what we have to say."

"No."

Sakura Kaede smiled. Even then

, she remained calm. "Isn't it hard to accept Shizuku's words?"

"Learning patience will be helpful when you enter society."

"It doesn't help me right now." "

Please be patient. Consider your current position."

A voice came from another direction.

"Is it ready? Let me shoot her."

It was Akane who said this. This woman was still so impatient. She looked bloodthirsty.

Shizuku moved a little closer to Sakura Kaede. Sakura Kaede was already out of weapons.

"There's nothing you can do. Just do as I say."

"I told you I hate it."

"You're so willful. But it's no use just disobeying me."

"No."

"What do you want to do?" She's absolutely right

. Sakura Kaede is unarmed now, can't use magic like me, and doesn't have a weapon.

I don't think she can defeat Shizuku like this. Plus, there's Akane next to her, eager to shoot

her dead.

But Sakura Kaede remains calm and composed. How could she be so calm?

"Maybe you should listen to me, Shizuku -san."

"Impossible."

"Really? What will you do if I do this?"

Sakura Kaede bent her knees. I knew she was gathering strength. Then she suddenly

jumped towards the door behind her that Mikoto had unlocked.

"Hey!"

"It's no use. "

Shizuku's dagger flew out, and the chain wrapped around Sakura Kaede's ankle.

She lost her balance in the air and fell behind Shizuku.

"Don't do anything stupid. "

"Ah, it hurts so much "

Sakura Kaede stood up.

"It turned out well. "

She held the hilt of the knife in her right hand. Huh? Where did she get it from?

No. She didn't get it from anywhere, the knife was already there. The knife that Sakura

Kaede had left stuck there before, and now she was holding the hilt of the knife.

The knife was stuck in a sink, and inside was,

"Senpai!"

Shizuku cried out. The knife stabbed the sink where Tamiko -senpai was.

"Okay, what should I do, Shizuku -san"

Sakura Kaede said in a tone as if to say that if you don't decide quickly, it will be difficult for

me.

"If she does this, she will become skewered meat. "

The tip of the knife stopped right in front of Tamiko -senpai. If Sakura Kaede moves her

hand even slightly, the senior will be like a skewered chicken.

Shizuku's teeth are grinding.

"Kaede, you aimed and threw it, didn't you?"

"No—I wouldn't have thought that through."

Although she said that, she was definitely lying. She must have aimed and thrown it, so she

was so calm.

"But, what should we do? This person is very important to you, Shizuku -chan."

"."

Shizuku remained motionless. We didn't know whether the senior in the tank was alive or

dead; we had no idea about her condition. She was probably dead. But she looked alive, and

it seemed like she would bleed if stabbed.

Sakura Kaede moved the knife handle with amusement.

"Should I stab you?"

"What do you want to do?"

Shizuku whispered.

"Kaede, tell me your conditions."

"You're saying that, as if you're threatening me."

"Hurry up."

Sakura Kaede smiled softly again.

"I want you, Shizuku -chan, and Natsuru -san to obey my orders."

What does this mean?

Simply put, I want you to swear allegiance to me. Shizuku -chan, you've completely messed

up the Red and Blue showdown so far. So I want to start all over again."

So, Natsuru -san and I are supposed to represent Red and Blue, respectively?

That's not quite right. Natsuru -san is the only one who needs to make the decision.

I wasn't surprised. I'd heard enough before that I was the key to the outcome.

Shizuku -chan needs you because he wants you to be his subordinate.

Even after hearing this, I still don't understand.

Shizuku's tone didn't change at all; she was stalling for time. She was still so bold. A

negotiator like her should be a diplomat.

But Sakura Kaede has the negotiation materials in her hands.

Her hand on the hilt of the knife kept shifting.

Okay, what should we do, Shizuku -chan?

If

you don't decide quickly, I'll...

Wait. Shizuku

responded.

Let me think about it.

I don't like it. Give me an answer in ten seconds. Otherwise, I'll make a skewer of this

person.

Ten seconds was too short. Sakura Kaede didn't intend to give Shizuku time to think. She

knew that giving an opponent like Shizuku time would be disadvantageous to her.

Some liquid began to leak out of the acrylic tank pierced by the knife.

Okay, what should we do?

Shizuku

knew she couldn't remain silent any longer and spoke up. Not only Sakura Kaede, but also

our eyes were focused on her.

Just as she was about to say something, Sakura Kaede suddenly collapsed.

It was really sudden. She seemed to have lost her strength from the knees up and fell to

the ground. Of course, her hand also left the hilt of the knife, and she just lay face up on the

ground.

None of us was surprised. But what happened? None of us touched her.

Great, here's our chance.

Akane shouted, raising her pistol and approaching Sakura Kaede.

The situation has reversed, let's shoot her.

Wait. It

wasn't Shizuku or Mikoto who said this, but me.

I knew that Sakura Kaede, lying on the ground, was still moving. She hadn't fainted, she

was still conscious.

"Is she awake? If so, it would be best to kill her right now."

"I told you to wait."

I waited there, unprepared, for Sakura Kaede to stand up. For some reason, I didn't think it

was dangerous.

Sakura Kaede stood up. She looked sleepy, and the defiant, murderous aura she'd held

until a moment before was gone. She

blinked a few times, turned her head, and then met our gazes.

"Natsuru -san? And Shizuku -chan. That one."

She seemed perplexed.

"What's wrong with me?"

The voice was clearly Sakura Kaede from the daytime.

Let's rewind a little.

The gathered visceral animals, propelled by their short limbs, emerged into the hallway.

Each of them had its entrails exposed, a disgusting sight to behold, but there were no

spectators around, so there was nothing to worry about.

"Hey, where are we going?"

It was the Seppuku Black Rabbit who spoke. It was the Seppuku Tiger who was asking.

"Hmm—what should we do?"

"What? You haven't thought about it?"

"I think I should go meet up with Natsuru and the others." "

You really think so."

"Because we weren't created for combat either."

The viscera animals are basically "explaining their predetermined position to Kämpfer." As

for the battle, Kämpfer will conduct it himself. The viscera animals themselves are well aware

of this.

"Will Akane be happy if we join them? Won't she chase us around with a gun?"

"She'll probably do that."

Seppuku Tiger nodded slightly in agreement with what Seppuku Black Rabbit said. Since

they're stuffed animals, they can't move too much.

"If she weren't so irritable, she'd be a good woman."

"It's hard to imagine Akane not being irritable."

"That's true. She's usually irritable.

" "What are Natsuru and her doing?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit turned his head slightly away.

"What do you think?"

"Natsuru is very dull, so..."

Seppuku Tiger chuckled.

"If you have any expectations, you're definitely wrong."

"Akane is quite tragic." She had no choice but to draw her gun. And even if she did, she

wasn't sure if things would go smoothly.

Perhaps it would have been easier to let her do it before she transformed.

Glasses -wearing Akane is quite shy. Late bloomer and slow -wittedness are the worst

combination.

"Ahahaha." Seppuku Tiger laughed unceremoniously.

Its voice, resembling a girl's, sounded a bit off at first, but that was its true voice.

Suffocating Wild Dog asked hoarsely, "Is Natsuru Senou that slow?"

"He's probably a bit clueless. It's like falling in love with iron ore—it's useless."

Seppuku Black Rabbit said something quite pertinent.

"Kondou-san seems to like Natsuru, too."

"That's really strange."

"Before bed, she always tells me how handsome Senou-san is."

"Hey, has Mikoto ever done anything like that?"

"That was before I could talk. I think she was just talking to herself.

I felt a bit sorry for her the whole time I'd been listening, but what she said surprised me."

"You're really going too far. Weren't you silenced?"

"She told me not to say anything. But I guess it's okay now."

"You might be unremarkable, but you have a really bad personality, eh?"

Suffocating Wild Dog continued, wagging its long tongue.

"I understand how Ms. Kondou feels. She loves curry, yet she acts like a girl."

"Even if it has nothing to do with curry, Mr. Natsuru should make his position clear."

"You're right." Seppuku Tiger joined the conversation from the side.

"While I can't expect much from Natsuru, I think he'll definitely make a decision after all this is over."

"Did you ask about that?" Smothering Black Rabbit said.

"Yes, he did mumble something. He said he needed an answer."

"Although he's admirable, what's it like to be a man talking to a puppet?"

"Although this isn't our place to get involved, I hope he does a good job."

"That's right. Our minds are becoming increasingly foggy. I want to settle this while we're still conscious."

The puppets continued to walk briskly down the corridor.

After all, their speed was always slower than that of humans.

"Akane." The Seppuku Black Rabbit began to speak again.

It was the Seppuku Tiger who responded. "What?"

"She seems to be holding back on something. This Akane."

"Something about this and that. She was just a human being."

"No, I'm talking about the transformed Akane."

"What? That's really strange."

"I guess it's not surprising that she would act this way.

She might think that if there's no need to continue fighting, she might just disappear.

She should have figured it out before, but it seems that because of Natsuru, the thought resurfaced.

It was a bit too much, so she easily succumbed to it and ended up like this."

The Seppuku Tiger blinked. This was a very rare move for a puppet.

"No one would plan to lose from the beginning, right?"

"That's right. But for her, this is what she calls happiness. I feel sorry for her."

If the Seppuku Black Rabbit were a human, it would probably be sighing right now.

The puppet's tone was overflowing with sadness.

She knew that whether her personality changed or she became a violent maniac, it

wouldn't last forever. So, it's understandable that she'd still be reluctant to do something.

Has there ever been such an example? No.

Seriously, even mediators are so erratic. She's not really a mediator at all.

The two puppets exchanged glances, and then Seppuku Tiger said to Smothering Dog:

It's good that Mikoto's personality hasn't changed, right?

Yeah. She doesn't seem to care much. Is

she only concerned about Natsuru's problems?

Yeah. But I don't think that's unrelated to us.

We're not humans, we're puppets.

Smothering Dog ignored Seppuku Tiger's joking words.

"After all, we're supposed to explain the battles to the Kämpfers and supervise their work."

"That's right."

Seppuku Black Rabbit replied.

"Otherwise, people like Akane might just indiscriminately attack passersby."

"Would it be good for us to become Sakura Kaede's enemies like this?" "

I've said this before. We've never met the Mediator. So, we don't know what he's

thinking."

"Who knows?"

"Will we die too?"

"We'll be no different from being dead. Our internal organs will be exposed."

"Miss Mikoto's rude personality might disappear, right? We might end up like that, too."

This silence fell upon the puppets.

It was Seppuku Tiger who broke the silence.

"Does that mean we'll disappear too?"

"Yes, that's right."

"That's possible. But there's no point worrying about it. I have nothing to fear, because

even if I disappear, Natsuru will definitely remember me." "

But if things continue like this, we might just be considered visceral animals with bad

mouths."

said the Seppuku Black Rabbit.

"So I thought if I don't help him, I might be forgotten by the Natsuru. I want to leave some

proof of our existence."

"Oh, I see. That's cool."

"A messenger isn't just someone who can talk, right?"

said the Seppuku Tiger. Seppuku Black Rabbit: "Papa Pa" patted its shoulder (something

like a shoulder).

"Even though Natsuru looks silly and might forget you, I still think he will remember you."

"You're really contradictory. What about Akane?"

"I'm glad she remembered me."

"Excuse me."

Electrocuted Wildcat said. Seppuku Black Rabbit was startled.

"Wow, you're here."

"Impolite. I've been here the whole time."

"Don't be silent all the time."

"Mind my business. I'm thinking about something."

"Shizuku should remember you. She seems to have a good memory."

"Miss Shizuku never forgets anything, that's not right. I

didn't mean that. I remembered something." "You're saying something confusing again."

"Please don't interrupt. Miss Shizuku brought our friends here too."

"What are you talking about? We're all here, right?"

"No, she brought some other visceral animals."

All the stuffed animals paid attention to this.

Seppuku Tiger got excited.

"Is it an visceral animal other than us!?"

"Miss Shizuku put it in my travel bag with me, and it's been shaking on the train."

"You should have thought of it sooner."

"That's why I said I was thinking."

The puppets decided to temporarily postpone their meeting with Natsuru and the others

and instead head to Shizuku's room.

The door was ajar. They'd left it open to allow the viscera animals in and out. The puppets

entered, and

the Electrocuted Wildcat jumped up, grabbed the restroom doorknob, and used the force

of the force to swing it open.

A large travel bag lay there.

"I'll open it. This is for women, so please don't touch it."

"I've been wondering, do we have gender differences?"

"A stuffed animal that's always bothered by trivial matters won't sell."

The Electrocuted Wildcat said to Seppuku Black Rabbit, unzipping the travel bag.

It rummaged around inside for a while before pulling out a stuffed animal. It was a charred

lion.

Seppuku Black Rabbit stared at it intently.

"What is this?"

"I think it's called the Burning Lion."

Seppuku Tiger replied.

"I've seen it. The president once brought it to Natsuru's house."

"Hmm—can it talk?"

"I don't know."

Seppuku Tiger poked the Burning Lion a few times. Its burnt, curled mane trembled with

Seppuku Tiger's movements, but it still didn't react.

"It seems to be the first visceral animal to arrive."

"It has a face that looks old -fashioned no matter how you look at it."

"What should we do next?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit looked at the Electrocuted Wildcat. The stuffed animal with its fur

standing upside down seemed to shrug.

"You ask me what to do? This is something Miss Shizuku brought."

"It's no use if he can't talk."

Miss Shizuku wouldn't have brought it here for no reason. It must be useful somewhere.

Is that so? Didn't she just bring it here first?

Even if that's the case, it's fine. The wisdom of the visceral animals gathered together is

comparable to

that of Manjushri Bodhisattva .

You've come up with a new proverb. Let's put it in the dictionary.

Suddenly, a groaning "Ouch!" was heard. The puppets jumped in fright.

Hey, what's that sound!?

It's this person, right?

The suffocating dog said in a flat voice. The sound came from the Burning Lion.

It looked like it could speak.

But the Burning Lion mumbled a few words and then closed its mouth.

Is it dead?

It seems to be asleep. Should

we wake it up?

The suffocating dog shook the Burning Lion, but it didn't respond.

It's no use. "

"Tsk. Can't you just finish talking before going to sleep?"

"What should I do?"

The Seppuku Black Rabbit, questioned by the Electrocuted Wildcat, twitched its ears a few

times.

"No choice, just carry it on your back."

"Take it with you?"

"You said you might need it, didn't you?"

"That's true, but what should I do?"

"Of course, it's up to you."

The Seppuku Black Rabbit looked around. But the puppets' eyes were all focused on the

black rabbit.

"Isn't this what you should do, Seppuku Black Rabbit?"

"Just support it with your ears."

"A man's job is to do hard labor."

"I told you that animals with internal organs have genders!"

Although the Seppuku Black Rabbit complained, of course, no one listened. With no other

choice, the black rabbit had to carry the Burning Lion on its back.

"It's just a pile of chemical fibers, how can it be so heavy?"

"Is it because of the metal joints?"

"I want my wages. "

The puppets took swift steps again and walked out of Shizuku's room.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Afterword|← Back to Volume 11 Afterword]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Forward to 12 Chapter 2 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 1

2026-06-25T02:23:29Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 12, Chapter 1

Fluorescent light streamed down from the ceiling, dimly illuminating the room. The light

wasn't strong because this was a research facility, perhaps because it was old. The lights

flickered a bit, perhaps because they were old. I'm proud of my good eye sight. What if my

eyesight deteriorated?

Shizuku kept staring at the huge sink. I stared at her profile, and saw a deep sadness in her

eyes.

She was like a statue now. Because that pose was so nice, I hadn't noticed. By the way,

Shizuku refers to Student Council President Sangou Shizuku, and "I" refers to Natsuru Senou.

There's no need to explain at this point.

Shizuku and I weren't the only ones in the room; Nishino Akane and Kondou Mikoto were

also there. They'd both transformed into Kämpfer. Akane was in Bulldog mode, but she was

looking at some documents, so her usual roar was gone. She'd yell at everyone she saw:

"Fool!" "Go to hell." ", for someone like her, whose insults had drowned out even the

flowers along the roadside, this was truly bizarre. Nothing could be more unsuitable for

Akane right now than "Read the text."

Let's put the matter of the bulldog girl aside for now. I was watching Shizuku.

"Senpai."

Shizuku pressed her face close to the surface of the sink, staring at the woman floating

inside, curled up in a fetal position, repeating the same phrase softly.

"Senpai, you're here."

I finally caught what she was saying.

"You're, here."

Her voice was hoarse, but she wasn't crying. I've never seen this woman cry.

"Shizuku."

"What's wrong?"

She turned towards me.

"Over there." "

Is it about Akane?"

Shizuku turned back to the sink.

"I've heard it."

"What are you doing?"

She pressed her finger against the sink. I, along with Shizuku, stared at the woman floating

in the sink.

"Who is this person?"

"She's my senior." "

For a moment, the woman's expression turned sad.

"Do you know someone named Shinomiya Tamiko? "

I shook my head.

"No."

"That's right. She wasn't a very conspicuous person. But she was the one who taught me

everything. From high school life, student council affairs, to Kämpfer, she taught me

everything. I told you about her before. "

"Really?"

I don't remember. No, I think I've heard of her. It seemed like Shizuku was joking at the

time. I don't really remember.

"Is this the senior you mentioned? "

"Yes. I used to think that Kämpfer would disappear completely if he lost, but it seems

that's not the case. "

Shizuku started staring at the sink again.

"But, few people remember seniors. Only Kämpfers who fought can survive. Of course, I

remember her. "

"Does that mean that many people were eliminated? " "

That's right. This is Kämpfer's fate. The loser will lose everything. There 's

a woman floating in a tank. She looks both dead and alive.

What will become of her? There's no way she'll be resurrected, but will she remain like this

for the rest of her life? No, she might already be dead, so the idea of a lifetime seems a bit

strange.

Is she being preserved?

Shizuku -senpai, is she just left there like this?

I don't know. There were several Kämpfers who lost, I think more than there are people in

this room. Was she abandoned somewhere, or taken away?

What does "taken away" mean? Did they deliver it to your door?

Maybe it's similar to what you said. Maybe they first obtained the data like this, then took

it to some distant place.

Where? The North Pole or the South Pole?

It doesn't necessarily have to be Earth.

Shizuku said something creepy again. She probably said something like that when she was

reading the message on the wall. Aliens or something.

Could aliens from space have built this place? That's a possibility. Since the equipment and

instruments here appear to be found in some research institutes, perhaps the equipment

was deployed domestically. Did someone else build this place?

Indeed, I heard from Fire Lion earlier that in another world, red and blue creatures were

fighting. It seems we've become their proxies. It seems like I'm the key to this, and it's said

that my choice of whether to play as a man or a woman will determine the outcome for the

red and blue.

But I haven't heard of losing and being thrown into a tank. If we were to lose, we'd end up

like Shizuku -senpai. I guess. Not just me, but also Akane, Shizuku, and Mikoto. And the white

Kämpfers, too. Drifting in the water like this or being carried away, I don't think this is a good

outcome.

I suddenly had this thought: "I don't want to lose."

While I'm a bit concerned about being stuffed like a specimen if I lose, more importantly, I

don't want to be forgotten. I don't want my life so far to be wasted.

I'm just a sophomore in high school. And there are plenty of people in the world who have

lived longer than me. To them, I'm just a little brat. But the footprints engraved on the

calendar truly belong to me.

I don't want to lose these things just because I lose. I now fully understand what Akane

meant when she called me out and told me, "Remember me." The fact that she lived here is

undeniable. No matter how small the matter, it is a part of life. How can I re gard it as an

obstacle?

I unconsciously whispered,

"You don't want to lose."

"Yes."

Shizuku answered me.

"You still want to go back to Seitetsu, right?"

She understood what I said. Your intuition is still as sharp as ever, President.

"Hey, Natsuru. I..."

"Hmm?"

"Do you remember I said before that if you keep fighting, you might understand the reason

for fighting?"

"Hmm, but it seems like that was a long time ago."

"Yes, I think that because of Tamiko -senpai. She lost to the enemy and disappeared. I've

been wondering why she disappeared. That's why I kept fighting, looking for reasons to fight.

Now I finally understand. It's not right to say I can't lose, it's becaus e I want to win. I can't let

Tamiko -senpai's sacrifice go to waste."

She said this, as if trying to remind herself.

"The words 'We are here' written there."

She pointed at the message with a slender finger.

"Maybe it represents the thoughts of the defeated Kämpfers."

Perhaps. No, that's it.

I took a deep breath. I can't lose. Not only that, I must win. While my consciousness may

not be as strong as Shizuku's, now is not the time to hesitate.

I slapped my face a few times to cheer myself up. Okay, let's do it. "

Shizuku blinked a few times and placed her hand on the sink.

"Senpai."

"What should we do?"

"Hmm?"

She turned to face me. I said it again.

"Are we just going to leave this person here? She's very important to you, President

Shizuku."

"You mean to move her away?"

"Yes."

"Do you want to carry your senior on your back to fight?"

She gave a wry smile.

"Thank you for your concern. But that's all."

She stopped talking mid -sentence. How rare.

"Forget it now. Although it's painful to leave your senior like this, I can't decide what's best

right now. At least I can't fight with her on my back. So I can only leave her for now. I still

have feelings for her, and I haven't forgotten her, but I have to live."

There was a rare hesitation in her words. After all, that person must be very important to

Shizuku. That's why she wouldn't do anything stupid.

Shizuku left the sink. I wonder if she felt reluctant to leave. She was now walking

somewhere else.

"Shinomiya."

Shizuku touched the surface of the sink with her hand.

"I'm sorry. I don't mean to ask for your forgiveness. Shizuku and I moved a step away from

the water tanks .

It was truly magnificent from this perspective. No one knows how many Kämpfer battles

have been fought there.

Mikoto was also approaching us.

"Hey, there's a door over there."

Mikoto pointed diagonally upward. There was also a staircase leading up there, with a

tightly closed iron door on top.

"That's probably the exit."

"If you're the one, you must have checked beforehand."

I asked. Mikoto is the type of person who, if there's a button, she'll definitely press it, if

there's a lever, she'll definitely pull it, if there's a door, she'll definitely open it. When she was

in kindergarten, she always wanted to press the emergency bell, and everyone around her

kept trying to stop her. Only once, during a small fire, did she, with such blissful joy, press the

button faster than anyone else.

Mikoto nodded.

"Yeah. But it's locked."

"Can't open it?"

This was Shizuku speaking. The president found it quite amusing, so he recognized

Mikoto's talent.

"Hmm—sure, it's possible, but it might take a while. It's a password lock. It's quite

troublesome."

"Is it locked inside too?"

"Probably both inside and outside. These facilities look very important." "

That's probably it. Not only are there animal entrails here, but even the defeated Kämpfer

is stored here.

" "Is that really the exit?"

Mikoto answered my question confidently.

"It's definitely the exit."

"I don't think you can trust what you say."

"I'm only telling the truth." "

Is that so? You said that when you encountered the underground people in Peru, everyone

who heard you looked at you like, 'You're an idiot!' How can you convince people of the story

about four -armed underground people attacking you with rods that emit elec tromagnetic

waves? "

If you don't believe it, don't ask me."

That's right. Retracting my preface. That's the exit.

I was about to walk over when I tripped. I hadn't noticed there was a thick pipe on the

ground.

The end of the pipe extended into the wall." There's a sturdy -looking iron door nearby.

"Oh, there seems to be something over there too."

"Yeah, could it be another room?"

Shizuku said.

"That might be the exit."

"That's impossible. This is underground, so all exits face upwards. The place Mikoto

investigated should be the exit."

"So what about the other side?"

I pointed at the door. Shizuku nodded slightly.

"Is it a power generation facility? Or maybe some other research facility?"

"Want to check it out?"

"Yeah, no, right now, we should prioritize getting out."

Indeed. I also want to change out of these half -dried clothes quickly.

"Hey, Akane!"

I shouted over my shoulder.

The Bulldog Girl is still reading documents. I've already told you that it was fine before your

transformation, but you're not the type to read books now. Why don't you just burn all those

documents? That's perfect for you."

Akane raised her head slightly.

"What?"

"We're leaving." Come out with us quickly. "

"I understand."

Oh, that's straightforward. If she were a normal bulldog, she'd be lashing out, no matter

how right the issue was.

She sorted the documents back and walked over to us.

"Have you finished reading the documents?"

"Are you trying to tell me I haven't even read Will Lennox's poetry?!"

That's rude. But it's fine as usual.

"Is there anything written on it?"

"Of course there is. It's about the internal organs of animals. It talks about their history."

"I'm asking what it says."

"."

Oh my, she's gone silent. Originally, this should have led to her yelling, "Shut up! Go to

hell!" and putting the gun to my head.

Akane narrowed one eye, then smacked her lips with an expression as if she was troubled.

"Come with me."

"What?"

"Forget about that. Come here."

Akane grabbed my hand and pulled me over. Because she's a Kämpfer, she's very strong.

Hey, it hurts.

She took me to a secluded place. Shizuku and Mikoto couldn't see me from here. I was a

little confused.

"What are you trying to do? Attack me?"

"Watch out, you horny bastard. I want to talk about those documents I was looking at."

The mastiff girl stared at me and started talking.

"What's written there is about me."

"Will there be a profile for you?"

"It's not about me now. It's about me before my transformation. Didn't I say before that

the story Sakura Kaede had in mind is written down in the document? There are other

things, too."

"What's that?" "

We'll talk about that later. Now's not the time. No, maybe it's time, but it's better for her

to explain it herself."

I was stunned. Akane's explanation left me baffled. Being so mysterious isn't like her.

"Uh, so you want me to let your pre -transformation self explain it?"

"It's a little different, is that okay?"

Akane whispered something in my ear.

I blinked a few times.

"It's okay, but isn't it okay to tell them this?"

"Don't tell them unless necessary. The most important thing is to keep this a secret until

the end. But if necessary, you can take the lead."

"Is that so?" "

That's right."

Akane patted my back mysteriously. This was unusual for a woman who preferred

simplicity, or rather, ease, over everything.

But never mind. I also wanted to get out of this underground place quickly. I didn't think

anything good would happen if I stayed here any longer.

We returned from our hiding spot to where they were. Shizuku and Mikoto glanced at us

but said nothing.

"Let's get out,"

I said to everyone.

"Unlocking is Mikoto's job."

"No problem."

My childhood friend casually agreed and headed for the door.

"So, what should we, uh, do?"

I couldn't think of anything, so I gave Shizuku a look for help.

The black -haired president shrugged.

"Why not just stay here?"

"What are you doing here? Are you free?"

"If you're bored, I'll keep you company."

"I didn't bring any playing cards or anything like that."

"A man and a woman playing cards? There are better things to do."

"What?"

Shizuku smiled softly. I've become incredibly sensitive to this woman's facial expressions,

so I know what she's thinking.

Unconsciously, my heartbeat quickened.

"Hey, what are you talking about?"

"What?"

"You're in a place like this!"

"I didn't say anything."

You might not have said anything, but it's the same as saying it. Isn't that the only thing a

man and a woman can do together?

"You should have considered the timing and the occasion!"

"I said, I didn't say anything."

"Akane's here too!"

"Oh, Akane. That makes sense. It's about your relationship with Akane."

You're being mysterious again. I told you not to say anything shocking.

Of course, Akane heard everything we said.

Her already grim expression darkened even further, as if fire were about to burst from her

mouth. If she were eating a pockily, she'd probably be crunching it.

Naturally, her eyes, like those of a ferocious beast, were now fixed on me.

"What did you say, you bastard? Aren't you ashamed to say that here?"

"I didn't say that! Shizuku brought it up!"

"I didn't say that! Did you tell Shizuku about that?!"

"How could you possibly say something like that?"

I stopped there. I hadn't told her, but I'd let myself get away with it. More accurately, she'd

seen through it.

Seeing my silence, Akane seemed to take it as a yes. I felt a surge of murderous intent

wash over me.

"You shameless bastard! You kept it secret from me!"

"Why should I ask for your permission?"

"It's a courtesy, right?"

It was hard to argue with her logically.

Akane pulled out her gun. Oh no, this guy's going to shoot.

"You want to embarrass me?"

"Don't be ridiculous. I'm a gentleman."

"I'd better kill you." You'll never be a gentleman again.

Stop it! Gentlemanly or not, forget it. I just swore I didn't want to die.

Shizuku glanced at us and did nothing. It looked like she had no intention of stopping us. If

this situation demanded more time, I might have yelled at her, but right now, except for

Mikoto, we were all free.

That's why we're talking about all this.

Now's not the time to explain things slowly. The bulldog girl is now baring her teeth at me.

"Natsuru. Are you interested in telling anyone about what you and I did?"

"I didn't!"

"Then why did Shizuku know?"

"I don't know

either." I can only say her intuition is too sharp. No matter what she does, she can't hide it

from our perfect student council president.

"Are you two laughing at us for not making it to the end?"

"You're being too self -centered. I wasn't that specific."

"That's about right. Damn it. I should have made it to the end with you, Natsuru."

I think her anger is misplaced, but compared to this, my life is in danger now. In front of an

enraged Akane, common sense and calmness are of no use.

She's pointing an automatic pistol at me. This gun and I are old acquaintances.

"Your back is facing me! You're losing your virginity in front of me!"

"What are you saying so loudly!"

"Two bullets in your mouth and you'll definitely awaken. "

I don't understand what you're trying to do. Does this guy want me to use some special

stick? (Translator: I can only think of the Christmas gift that President Shizuku gave to

Natsuru -kun.)

At this time, Shizuku spoke.

"That's it."

The Student Council President's eyes were fixed on the door.

"It looks like the break is over. "

No one was at the door. Mikoto was rushing over. She looked very nervous.

"Is it open? "

Shizuku asked. Mikoto shook her head.

"Not yet. Just a little bit. And someone is coming. "

"Enemy?"

Mikoto didn't answer. Our eyes were all focused on the door.

We had to be careful. We didn't know what was on the other side of the door.

We held our breath. To be precise, I was the only one who was nervous. Shizuku was as

calm as ever. Mikoto's interest remained the same, while Akane was the type who was most

happy when there was a fight. She thought I was a fool for worrying endlessly.

"It's the enemy, right? "

I whispered. She was basically just mumbling to herself.

"We don't have any other allies."

Shizuku replied. Even so, it's not bad to hold onto a little hope.

"They're enemies after all."

"There's still the white Kämpfer, right?"

"Shizuku, didn't you guys defeat them?"

"I tied them up and left them there. There are two more, right?"

"Ueda Rika and Yamakawa Ryoka, right?"

"If it's two against four, it's more advantageous for us."

Shizuku didn't look away, continuing to stare at the door. It seemed as if her ears perked

up.

"There's no footsteps anymore. But the presence seems to be there."

After she whispered this, Mikoto spoke.

"Let's ambush her. Can I take charge of the deepest security? I don't think there'll be any

problems, but just in case."

"Yes, okay."

Mikoto took a few steps back. Turning her attention to the back.

Shizuku turned back to face the front and didn't look back again. This woman seemed to

trust Mikoto very much. Otherwise, he wouldn't have trusted her with his back. When did

their relationship become like this?

It's quiet at the door. Although Mikoto said someone was coming, there wasn't any special

movement.

"I'm feeling restless."

Akane said with a groan. It hasn't been a few minutes yet. Don't be so impatient.

"This isn't my style. Let's start a killing spree."

"Can't you just be more quiet?"

"Who can stay calm and stay in this dark cave forever? We should fight our way out."

"That's a good idea." What

's surprising is that Shizuku actually agreed.

"We have to find a way out, so we can only wander around here. And we've already seen

everything we wanted to see. And there's something else."

"What else?"

"I have to see Kaede."

Sakura -san. Indeed, although we fought the white Kämpfer after falling into the pool,

Sakura -san was the only one I didn't see.

I thought she might be here, but she should still be at home. Shizuku wanted to see her.

She wasn't trying to renew our friendship, but probably wanted to know the truth.

What was she going to tell her? Actually, what should I do? Anyway, I'm not mentally

prepared yet. Too many things have happened. Although if this happened at school, I

wouldn't be so nervous.

"Cheer up."

Akane hit me. It hurt.

"Don't just stand there. We're going to kill that bitch soon. Be happy."

The bitch is Sakura Kaede. How can you expect me to be happy?

"I still need to prepare myself mentally."

"It's so annoying. I'm here. Not only me, but also Shizuku and Mikoto. It's time you figured

it out!"

Of course. I shook my head. No, no. I've already decided to do a good job.

"I get it, let's go."

"Very good. That's you, Natsuru. Let you deal her the final blow."

This seems to be another matter.

"Mikoto, shift change. You go unlock it. I'll cover the rear." "

Shizuku turned around and said. Akane seemed surprised.

"Hey, let you do the rear defense, Shizuku? "

"It's better than you doing it. "

Indeed, a guy who only rushes forward like a dog can only let her stay in the front. If Akane

is placed in the back, she will definitely run to the front immediately.

Mikoto continued to fiddle with the door. Then something like a machine appeared on the

door handle.

"Does this unlock it?"

"I learned this from the mafia in Serbia."

Where have your connections spread?

Mikoto pressed a few buttons on the machine. All with her index finger. This guy also uses

only his index finger when he uses the keyboard. And with blinding speed. That's a talent, I

guess.

After the machine flashed a few times, Mikoto whispered, "Open."

Everyone stopped moving. They were all checking for signs of movement on the other side

of the door. If anyone on the other side noticed the door was unlocked, they'd probably

ambush or something.

"I'm going to open it."

Mikoto placed her hand on the doorknob, and Akane leaned down. Like a beast about to

leap. The Mastiff Girl had overreached.

A crisp "click" sounded. Almost at the same time, a roar drowned out the sound of the

door opening from overhead. Fluorescent lights and debris fell from above.

The ceiling had collapsed. For a moment, I wondered if this was shoddy construction, but it

wasn't, because a woman had fallen with the rubble.

"Hurry!"

It was Yamakawa Ryōka. I'd thought she was alone, but I didn't expect her to show up.

"Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta!" A burst of gunfire rang out. Ryōka's weapon was a small submachine gun.

Bullets were flying everywhere. Wow,

this is dangerous. Of course, but she wouldn't listen to me; she was coming at us with clear

murderous intent.

"Calm down!"

I heard Shizuku's voice.

"She's alone. We can win."

That's true. We have the advantage in numbers. There's nothing to worry about.

Shizuku was already manipulating her dagger. The chained dagger flew around, ready to

strike Ryōka. And Akane joined in, firing a series of exaggerated shots from her pistol.

"Kill you!"

The Bulldog Girl looked genuinely pleased.

"You want to make me your enemy?" Stupid woman, like a moth to a flame. Wake up! "

"We can't kill her."

This is what Shizuku said.

"We're sure to win anyway. Let's capture her."

"No, kill her. That's more fun. Just punch a hole in the top of her head and finish her off.

Then shoot her a few more times after she's dead."

Regardless of how mean this girl is, she's a good bait to lure us in. Why would she attack us

when she's alone? Anyway, it's only Shizuku and Akane fighting her, so there's no need for

Mikoto and me to join the fight.

Ryōka's eyes seemed filled with sadness. How should I put it, it's like she's determined to

die. Has she been indoctrinated with some obsessive ideas?

"Yamakawa -san."

Shizuku said, knocking down a bullet with her dagger.

"Surrender."

"I'd be surprised if I did that!"

Oh, her voice has risen an octave. It seems there's no room for negotiation.

"I'm going to knock you all down!"

"It's no use." You can't defeat us.

"I don't care!"

A hail of bullets rained down on Shizuku.

"Are you being coerced by someone?"

Ryōka paused abruptly.

"What will happen to you if you don't fight us? Did she tell you that if you don't fight, you'll

end up like the Kämpfers here in the sink?"

"Is that annoying!"

She fired, but the bullets scattered so widely that Shizuku didn't even need to dodge.

"It was Kaede, right?"

Hearing this, Ryōka wavered. I almost wondered if she'd drop the gun.

"She's putting pressure on you, isn't she? How pitiful. That kid's become unscrupulous."

"Don't speak ill of Kaede -sama!"

Ryōka lunged forward. But her linear movements were predictable even to an elementary

school student.

"Stop."

Shizuku twirled her index finger. The chain flew along the ground and wrapped around

Ryōka's ankle. She fell.

Then Akane ran over immediately.

"Look at you! Go to hell!"

She said this while pointing her gun at Ryōka. Shizuku stopped her with disgust.

"Stop it. Akane, you're always like this."

"I'm not the one who obeys."

"You were so obedient before you transformed."

Shizuku moved Akane's gun away and squatted in front of Ryōka.

"I'm sorry. It must hurt."

"."

Ryōka said nothing.

"I have something to ask you. Help us."

"."

"Where is that child?"

Everyone present understood who this was referring to.

Shizuku continued.

"We want to know where that child is. Is she up here? Are you threatened by her? If you

tell us where she is, we'll protect you."

Ryōka looked down. Was she still struggling with something? I'm a little confused.

"Don't say what you don't want to say. But I have other questions I'd like you to answer. Is

this really the end of this facility? "

". "

Although Ryōka said nothing, her eyelids were trembling.

"It won't do you any good to say nothing. "

". "

"Or do you want to be left here like this? "

"Kaede. "

"What? "

"Kaede -sama. "

I thought she was just whispering her name. That's called talking to yourself. But it wasn't.

The first one to notice something was wrong was Mikoto.

"Get out of the way! "

A figure leaped down from the hole in the ceiling and stood before us. It wasn't just any

shadow; it was incredibly fast.

A slender figure, long hair. She was Sakura Kaede, whom I considered the most beautiful

girl at Seitetsu Academy.

But she didn't exude the beauty and gentleness she usually did at school. Instead, she

exuded a whirlwind of energy.

A knife materialized in Sakura Kaede's right hand, and a gun in her left. How should I put

it? Pretty handsome.

"Waste!"

she muttered to Ryōka. Ryōka, lying beside her, shuddered.

"I thought you could still be of some use. Just how far do you want to hold me back?"

"Kaede -sama."

"Useless at all."

For some reason, Sakura Kaede shot Ryōka. What? Ryōka

's body was hit directly by the bullet, and she flung herself up.

"Ah."

"I'll let you suffer a little first."

Ryōka, though not dead, rolled on the ground. Her stomach was bleeding, and she looked

in agony.

Sakura Kaede was so cold just now. No, she was so cool just now, it almost made my heart

flutter, but she's still scary.

"Kaede!"

"Don't be angry, Shizuku -chan."

As expected, Shizuku was angry, but Sakura Kaede didn't take her seriously at all.

"You'd expel useless student council members, too, right?"

"But I won't shoot him."

"That's because our policies are different. Useless people will only make the situation

worse."

Sakura Kaede's attitude was very calm. She stood still, weapon in hand. But that didn't

mean she was careless. We'd fought her once before, so we know it all.

"You're amazing that you managed to get here. You deserve a commendation."

"But I think you deliberately lured us here."

Shizuku said, shedding her dagger.

"Didn't you show up here on purpose?"

"You're half right. I didn't intend to show up in front of all of you. But the incompetence of

my subordinates led to this situation. Sakura Kaede licked her lips. "

Wow, she looks alluring, but also terrifying.

" "Two people at most are enough. And we have to start over."

"Start over?"

"Yes, as long as we have Shizuku -chan and Natsuru, we'll be enough."

Sakura Kaede turned to me and gave me a soft smile. "I'm glad you're smiling at me, but it

sends a chill down my spine.

" "No one else is needed, right?"

"Hey! Stop kidding!"

Akane jumped out. Steam was practically coming out of her head. This woman hates being

treated like an idiot.

"Who are you calling unnecessary? Do you think I'm an unwanted lesbian? Don't look

down on me!"

"It's because you have this kind of personality that you're unnecessary. You should just be

more honest. You're even worse than those girls in white."

"Come and see if I'm really incompetent if you dare!"

Akane fired.

The shot was aimed at the heart. The bullet flew straight to the target.

Sakura Kaede started to move. For a moment, I had no idea what was happening." Only a

shadow remained in her eyes.

The next moment, the distance between Sakura Kaede and Akane closed.

"Would you be quiet for a moment?"

Sakura Kaede thrust out her knife. But Akane wasn't the kind of girl to be quieted down.

"You're the one who shuts up! You bitch!"

Akane jumped to the side, aimed her gun at Sakura Kaede again, and fired.

Sakura Kaede dodged the bullet. She swung her knife, knocking the bullet away. Then, with

her free hand, she fired.

"Wow!?"

The shot was incredibly accurate. The reason she missed was probably because the Mastiff

Girl was too eager to attack.

She was about to charge, so she wasn't in the bullet's path. Her wild boar -like, reckless

nature has its advantages, though.

"Mikoto, cover me."

That's what Shizuku said. She had already made her dagger float in the air. In that case, I

can't just stand by and watch. After all, Sakura Kaede possesses the power to take on four of

us.

I discarded the idea that my opponent was the girl I liked and cast a spell. Flames flashed

from my hand, then transformed into a fireball that flew forward.

Sakura Kaede leaped up, flying toward us along the ceiling. She braced herself against the

edge of the cave, and the recoil landed behind us.

"There!"

Mikoto anticipated her move and charged forward, Japanese sword in hand. Unlike Akane,

this guy was also a fighter.

"It worked!"

Sakura Kaede swiftly spun around, blocking Mikoto's blade with her own and lowering

herself.

"Ah!"

Sakura Kaede's elbow struck Mikoto in the heart. My childhood friend's face contorted. It

must have been a powerful blow. Mikoto began to collapse. Sakura Kaede quickly slid out

from under the falling Mikoto.

"Mikoto, just get down!"

I conjured several fireballs. They expanded and flew forward like summer fireworks.

"Ah. Natsuru, you're so rough!"

Sakura Kaede remained calm. She didn't even break a sweat.

Shizuku's dagger and Akane's bullets —it was impossible to dodge them all, but she

remained unscathed. She glanced at Mikoto.

"Next up is Mikoto -san."

Sakura Kaede opened fire. Her gun sprayed bullets like a machine gun.

"How could these bullets hit me with all that flying around?!"

"Because they're just a distraction."

She kicked the ground and slid between the sinks, approaching Akane. The knife in her

hand gleamed.

"Watch your throat!"

"Shut up!"

Akane not only yelled, but even in this situation, she tried to shoot at Sakura Kaede. Who

was faster?

The answer was the Mastiff Girl. To be more precise, it was because Sakura Kaede fell

forward. It was Shizuku's chained dagger that entangled her foot.

Sakura Kaede lost her balance and was about to fall, but she still managed to keep her

balance.

"Not bad, Shizuku." "It

was Kaede who was careless."

Shizuku attacked mercilessly with her remaining dagger.

"Aren't we good friends since childhood?"

"Let's not worry about that for now."

What a terrifying woman. Her look was serious.

"I have a lot of things to ask you."

"Oh, really

?" Sakura Kaede stomped the floorboards, making a loud sound as if she were stepping on

grass. What was that?

She pulled her chained foot free. Was it a magic trick?

"That's perfect. I have something for you, Shizuku -chan."

"Please prioritize my request."

"No. With a swish ,

the knife slashed towards Shizuku. This is what they mean by "dazzling."

This is my home. I have the final say here.

The underground isn't your home.

It's mine now.

"Swish," "Swish." The knife and the dagger clashed relentlessly. Shizuku wasn't particularly

aggressive, concentrating on defense. That was how fierce Sakura Kaede's attacks were.

The two of them continued to battle, gradually moving towards where Mikoto had fallen.

You didn't build this underground research facility, did you?

Shizuku asked.

That's right. I'm just using it. Or am I being used?

So, you mean this isn't your own idea, right?

Does it have anything to do with you?

Understanding students' thoughts is also a president's job.

Don't act like an adult at a time like this.

I need to intervene in your personal life. Real estate is a heavy burden for a high school

student.

Are you excited because we're underground? Shizuku

and Sakura Kaede are putting some distance between them. But Sakura Kaede has a long -

range weapon. What should we do?

Natsuru, move one step to the left. Akane, don't move.

We do as she says. Sakura Kaede seems amused.

What are you trying to do?

As you can see, we're going to surround you.

I didn't realize that either. The three of us have Sakura Kaede trapped.

Even so, Shizuku isn't letting her guard down.

Even if you're so powerful, Kaede, what can you do if you're surrounded?

Do you think you can defeat me by doing this?

Even you don't have three hands.

That's right. She has weapons in both hands, but that only means two. But there are three

of us, and if Mikoto stands up, that's four. Sakura Kaede can handle us with her agility, but

this way we can defend ourselves by surrounding her.

The Student Council President is really quick -witted.

Thank you for the compliment. Vote for me in the next election. "

"Who knows. "

"Listen carefully to what your senior says. "

Shizuku sent a dagger flying towards Sakura Kaede's face.

This woman is so cruel, and just as I was thinking that, I realized I was wrong. The chain

entangled Sakura Kaede's knife.

"No use of dangerous weapons allowed. "

Shizuku pulled hard. Sakura Kaede's knife slipped out of her hand and fell at the feet of the

student council president. Now Sakura Kaede only had one weapon left.

"Ah."

Although it was only a little, Sakura Kaede showed regret. It seemed that she was

surprised.

Her murderous aura began to decline. Oh, she doesn't want to fight anymore.

"Natsuru, go get her gun. "

Shizuku ordered me.

"Huh?"

"She won't resist anymore. "

Exactly. I approached Sakura Kaede with trepidation, but Sakura Kaede didn't do anything. I

easily took the pistol from her hand.

Then I returned to my original position. Sakura Kaede didn't even look in my direction.

"Mikoto, you can get up now."

Hearing Shizuku's voice, Mikoto uttered a "Hmm." She was about to stand. Our eyes were

fixed on her.

At that moment, Sakura Kaede suddenly lifted Mikoto's katana with her toes, grasped the

handle with her slender fingers, aimed the tip at the president's face, and flung it out.

"Shizuku!"

I cried out immediately. I wondered if my shout had any effect. The black -haired president

tilted her head slightly.

It caught up. The katana sliced off a few strands of the president's hair and flew behind

her.

"You scared me. Kaede, you're a magician, right? Or are you an acrobat?"

"I hate being watched."

"Then at least listen to what we have to say."

"No."

Sakura Kaede smiled. Even then

, she remained calm. "Isn't it hard to accept Shizuku's words?"

"Learning patience will be helpful when you enter society."

"It doesn't help me right now." "

Please be patient. Consider your current position."

A voice came from another direction.

"Is it ready? Let me shoot her."

It was Akane who said this. This woman was still so impatient. She looked bloodthirsty.

Shizuku moved a little closer to Sakura Kaede. Sakura Kaede was already out of weapons.

"There's nothing you can do. Just do as I say."

"I told you I hate it."

"You're so willful. But it's no use just disobeying me."

"No."

"What do you want to do?" She's absolutely right

. Sakura Kaede is unarmed now, can't use magic like me, and doesn't have a weapon.

I don't think she can defeat Shizuku like this. Plus, there's Akane next to her, eager to shoot

her dead.

But Sakura Kaede remains calm and composed. How could she be so calm?

"Maybe you should listen to me, Shizuku -san."

"Impossible."

"Really? What will you do if I do this?"

Sakura Kaede bent her knees. I knew she was gathering strength. Then she suddenly

jumped towards the door behind her that Mikoto had unlocked.

"Hey!"

"It's no use. "

Shizuku's dagger flew out, and the chain wrapped around Sakura Kaede's ankle.

She lost her balance in the air and fell behind Shizuku.

"Don't do anything stupid. "

"Ah, it hurts so much "

Sakura Kaede stood up.

"It turned out well. "

She held the hilt of the knife in her right hand. Huh? Where did she get it from?

No. She didn't get it from anywhere, the knife was already there. The knife that Sakura

Kaede had left stuck there before, and now she was holding the hilt of the knife.

The knife was stuck in a sink, and inside was,

"Senpai!"

Shizuku cried out. The knife stabbed the sink where Tamiko -senpai was.

"Okay, what should I do, Shizuku -san"

Sakura Kaede said in a tone as if to say that if you don't decide quickly, it will be difficult for

me.

"If she does this, she will become skewered meat. "

The tip of the knife stopped right in front of Tamiko -senpai. If Sakura Kaede moves her

hand even slightly, the senior will be like a skewered chicken.

Shizuku's teeth are grinding.

"Kaede, you aimed and threw it, didn't you?"

"No—I wouldn't have thought that through."

Although she said that, she was definitely lying. She must have aimed and thrown it, so she

was so calm.

"But, what should we do? This person is very important to you, Shizuku -chan."

"."

Shizuku remained motionless. We didn't know whether the senior in the tank was alive or

dead; we had no idea about her condition. She was probably dead. But she looked alive, and

it seemed like she would bleed if stabbed.

Sakura Kaede moved the knife handle with amusement.

"Should I stab you?"

"What do you want to do?"

Shizuku whispered.

"Kaede, tell me your conditions."

"You're saying that, as if you're threatening me."

"Hurry up."

Sakura Kaede smiled softly again.

"I want you, Shizuku -chan, and Natsuru -san to obey my orders."

What does this mean?

Simply put, I want you to swear allegiance to me. Shizuku -chan, you've completely messed

up the Red and Blue showdown so far. So I want to start all over again."

So, Natsuru -san and I are supposed to represent Red and Blue, respectively?

That's not quite right. Natsuru -san is the only one who needs to make the decision.

I wasn't surprised. I'd heard enough before that I was the key to the outcome.

Shizuku -chan needs you because he wants you to be his subordinate.

Even after hearing this, I still don't understand.

Shizuku's tone didn't change at all; she was stalling for time. She was still so bold. A

negotiator like her should be a diplomat.

But Sakura Kaede has the negotiation materials in her hands.

Her hand on the hilt of the knife kept shifting.

Okay, what should we do, Shizuku -chan?

If

you don't decide quickly, I'll...

Wait. Shizuku

responded.

Let me think about it.

I don't like it. Give me an answer in ten seconds. Otherwise, I'll make a skewer of this

person.

Ten seconds was too short. Sakura Kaede didn't intend to give Shizuku time to think. She

knew that giving an opponent like Shizuku time would be disadvantageous to her.

Some liquid began to leak out of the acrylic tank pierced by the knife.

Okay, what should we do?

Shizuku

knew she couldn't remain silent any longer and spoke up. Not only Sakura Kaede, but also

our eyes were focused on her.

Just as she was about to say something, Sakura Kaede suddenly collapsed.

It was really sudden. She seemed to have lost her strength from the knees up and fell to

the ground. Of course, her hand also left the hilt of the knife, and she just lay face up on the

ground.

None of us was surprised. But what happened? None of us touched her.

Great, here's our chance.

Akane shouted, raising her pistol and approaching Sakura Kaede.

The situation has reversed, let's shoot her.

Wait. It

wasn't Shizuku or Mikoto who said this, but me.

I knew that Sakura Kaede, lying on the ground, was still moving. She hadn't fainted, she

was still conscious.

"Is she awake? If so, it would be best to kill her right now."

"I told you to wait."

I waited there, unprepared, for Sakura Kaede to stand up. For some reason, I didn't think it

was dangerous.

Sakura Kaede stood up. She looked sleepy, and the defiant, murderous aura she'd held

until a moment before was gone. She

blinked a few times, turned her head, and then met our gazes.

"Natsuru -san? And Shizuku -chan. That one."

She seemed perplexed.

"What's wrong with me?"

The voice was clearly Sakura Kaede from the daytime.

Let's rewind a little.

The gathered visceral animals, propelled by their short limbs, emerged into the hallway.

Each of them had its entrails exposed, a disgusting sight to behold, but there were no

spectators around, so there was nothing to worry about.

"Hey, where are we going?"

It was the Seppuku Black Rabbit who spoke. It was the Seppuku Tiger who was asking.

"Hmm—what should we do?"

"What? You haven't thought about it?"

"I think I should go meet up with Natsuru and the others." "

You really think so."

"Because we weren't created for combat either."

The viscera animals are basically "explaining their predetermined position to Kämpfer." As

for the battle, Kämpfer will conduct it himself. The viscera animals themselves are well aware

of this.

"Will Akane be happy if we join them? Won't she chase us around with a gun?"

"She'll probably do that."

Seppuku Tiger nodded slightly in agreement with what Seppuku Black Rabbit said. Since

they're stuffed animals, they can't move too much.

"If she weren't so irritable, she'd be a good woman."

"It's hard to imagine Akane not being irritable."

"That's true. She's usually irritable.

" "What are Natsuru and her doing?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit turned his head slightly away.

"What do you think?"

"Natsuru is very dull, so..."

Seppuku Tiger chuckled.

"If you have any expectations, you're definitely wrong."

"Akane is quite tragic." She had no choice but to draw her gun. And even if she did, she

wasn't sure if things would go smoothly.

Perhaps it would have been easier to let her do it before she transformed.

Glasses -wearing Akane is quite shy. Late bloomer and slow -wittedness are the worst

combination.

"Ahahaha." Seppuku Tiger laughed unceremoniously.

Its voice, resembling a girl's, sounded a bit off at first, but that was its true voice.

Suffocating Wild Dog asked hoarsely, "Is Natsuru Senou that slow?"

"He's probably a bit clueless. It's like falling in love with iron ore—it's useless."

Seppuku Black Rabbit said something quite pertinent.

"Kondou-san seems to like Natsuru, too."

"That's really strange."

"Before bed, she always tells me how handsome Senou-san is."

"Hey, has Mikoto ever done anything like that?"

"That was before I could talk. I think she was just talking to herself.

I felt a bit sorry for her the whole time I'd been listening, but what she said surprised me."

"You're really going too far. Weren't you silenced?"

"She told me not to say anything. But I guess it's okay now."

"You might be unremarkable, but you have a really bad personality, eh?"

Suffocating Wild Dog continued, wagging its long tongue.

"I understand how Ms. Kondou feels. She loves curry, yet she acts like a girl."

"Even if it has nothing to do with curry, Mr. Natsuru should make his position clear."

"You're right." Seppuku Tiger joined the conversation from the side.

"While I can't expect much from Natsuru, I think he'll definitely make a decision after all this is over."

"Did you ask about that?" Smothering Black Rabbit said.

"Yes, he did mumble something. He said he needed an answer."

"Although he's admirable, what's it like to be a man talking to a puppet?"

"Although this isn't our place to get involved, I hope he does a good job."

"That's right. Our minds are becoming increasingly foggy. I want to settle this while we're still conscious."

The puppets continued to walk briskly down the corridor.

After all, their speed was always slower than that of humans.

"Akane." The Seppuku Black Rabbit began to speak again.

It was the Seppuku Tiger who responded. "What?"

"She seems to be holding back on something. This Akane."

"Something about this and that. She was just a human being."

"No, I'm talking about the transformed Akane."

"What? That's really strange."

"I guess it's not surprising that she would act this way.

She might think that if there's no need to continue fighting, she might just disappear.

She should have figured it out before, but it seems that because of Natsuru, the thought resurfaced.

It was a bit too much, so she easily succumbed to it and ended up like this."

The Seppuku Tiger blinked. This was a very rare move for a puppet.

"No one would plan to lose from the beginning, right?"

"That's right. But for her, this is what she calls happiness. I feel sorry for her."

If the Seppuku Black Rabbit were a human, it would probably be sighing right now.

The puppet's tone was overflowing with sadness.

She knew that whether her personality changed or she became a violent maniac, it

wouldn't last forever. So, it's understandable that she'd still be reluctant to do something.

Has there ever been such an example? No.

Seriously, even mediators are so erratic. She's not really a mediator at all.

The two puppets exchanged glances, and then Seppuku Tiger said to Smothering Dog:

It's good that Mikoto's personality hasn't changed, right?

Yeah. She doesn't seem to care much. Is

she only concerned about Natsuru's problems?

Yeah. But I don't think that's unrelated to us.

We're not humans, we're puppets.

Smothering Dog ignored Seppuku Tiger's joking words.

"After all, we're supposed to explain the battles to the Kämpfers and supervise their work."

"That's right."

Seppuku Black Rabbit replied.

"Otherwise, people like Akane might just indiscriminately attack passersby."

"Would it be good for us to become Sakura Kaede's enemies like this?" "

I've said this before. We've never met the Mediator. So, we don't know what he's

thinking."

"Ahahaha." Seppuku Tiger laughed unceremoniously.

Its voice, resembling a girl's, sounded a bit off at first, but that was its true voice.

Suffocating Wild Dog asked hoarsely, "Is Natsuru Senou that slow?"

"He's probably a bit clueless. It's like falling in love with iron ore—it's useless."

Seppuku Black Rabbit said something quite pertinent. "Kondou-san seems to like Natsuru, too."

"That's really strange."

"Before bed, she always tells me how handsome Senou-san is."

"Hey, has Mikoto ever done anything like that?"

"That was before I could talk. I think she was just talking to herself.

I felt a bit sorry for her the whole time I'd been listening, but what she said surprised me."

"You're really going too far. Weren't you silenced?"

"She told me not to say anything. But I guess it's okay now."

"You might be unremarkable, but you have a really bad personality, eh?"

Suffocating Wild Dog continued, wagging its long tongue.

"I understand how Ms. Kondou feels. She loves curry, yet she acts like a girl."

"Even if it has nothing to do with curry, Mr. Natsuru should make his position clear."

"You're right." Seppuku Tiger joined the conversation from the side.

"While I can't expect much from Natsuru, I think he'll definitely make a decision after all this is over."

"Did you ask about that?" Smothering Black Rabbit said.

"Yes, he did mumble something. He said he needed an answer."

"Although he's admirable, what's it like to be a man talking to a puppet?"

"Although this isn't our place to get involved, I hope he does a good job."

"That's right. Our minds are becoming increasingly foggy.

I want to settle this while we're still conscious."

The puppets continued to walk briskly down the corridor.

After all, their speed was always slower than that of humans.

"Akane." The Seppuku Black Rabbit began to speak again.

It was the Seppuku Tiger who responded. "What?"

"She seems to be holding back on something. This Akane."

"Something about this and that. She was just a human being."

"No, I'm talking about the transformed Akane."

"What? That's really strange."

"I guess it's not surprising that she would act this way.

She might think that if there's no need to continue fighting, she might just disappear.

She should have figured it out before, but it seems that because of Natsuru, the thought resurfaced.

It was a bit too much, so she easily succumbed to it and ended up like this."

The Seppuku Tiger blinked. This was a very rare move for a puppet.

"No one would plan to lose from the beginning, right?"

"That's right. But for her, this is what she calls happiness. I feel sorry for her."

" "Who knows?"

"Will we die too?"

"We'll be no different from being dead. Our internal organs will be exposed."

"Miss Mikoto's rude personality might disappear, right? We might end up like that, too."

This silence fell upon the puppets.

It was Seppuku Tiger who broke the silence.

"Does that mean we'll disappear too?"

"Yes, that's right."

"That's possible. But there's no point worrying about it. I have nothing to fear, because

even if I disappear, Natsuru will definitely remember me." "

But if things continue like this, we might just be considered visceral animals with bad

mouths."

said the Seppuku Black Rabbit.

"So I thought if I don't help him, I might be forgotten by the Natsuru. I want to leave some

proof of our existence."

"Oh, I see. That's cool."

"A messenger isn't just someone who can talk, right?"

said the Seppuku Tiger. Seppuku Black Rabbit: "Papa Pa" patted its shoulder (something

like a shoulder).

"Even though Natsuru looks silly and might forget you, I still think he will remember you."

"You're really contradictory. What about Akane?"

"I'm glad she remembered me."

"Excuse me."

Electrocuted Wildcat said. Seppuku Black Rabbit was startled.

"Wow, you're here."

"Impolite. I've been here the whole time."

"Don't be silent all the time."

"Mind my business. I'm thinking about something."

"Shizuku should remember you. She seems to have a good memory."

"Miss Shizuku never forgets anything, that's not right. I

didn't mean that. I remembered something." "You're saying something confusing again."

"Please don't interrupt. Miss Shizuku brought our friends here too."

"What are you talking about? We're all here, right?"

"No, she brought some other visceral animals."

All the stuffed animals paid attention to this.

Seppuku Tiger got excited.

"Is it an visceral animal other than us!?"

"Miss Shizuku put it in my travel bag with me, and it's been shaking on the train."

"You should have thought of it sooner."

"That's why I said I was thinking."

The puppets decided to temporarily postpone their meeting with Natsuru and the others

and instead head to Shizuku's room.

The door was ajar. They'd left it open to allow the viscera animals in and out. The puppets

entered, and

the Electrocuted Wildcat jumped up, grabbed the restroom doorknob, and used the force

of the force to swing it open.

A large travel bag lay there.

"I'll open it. This is for women, so please don't touch it."

"I've been wondering, do we have gender differences?"

"A stuffed animal that's always bothered by trivial matters won't sell."

The Electrocuted Wildcat said to Seppuku Black Rabbit, unzipping the travel bag.

It rummaged around inside for a while before pulling out a stuffed animal. It was a charred

lion.

Seppuku Black Rabbit stared at it intently.

"What is this?"

"I think it's called the Burning Lion."

Seppuku Tiger replied.

"I've seen it. The president once brought it to Natsuru's house."

"Hmm—can it talk?"

"I don't know."

Seppuku Tiger poked the Burning Lion a few times. Its burnt, curled mane trembled with

Seppuku Tiger's movements, but it still didn't react.

"It seems to be the first visceral animal to arrive."

"It has a face that looks old -fashioned no matter how you look at it."

"What should we do next?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit looked at the Electrocuted Wildcat. The stuffed animal with its fur

standing upside down seemed to shrug.

"You ask me what to do? This is something Miss Shizuku brought."

"It's no use if he can't talk."

Miss Shizuku wouldn't have brought it here for no reason. It must be useful somewhere.

Is that so? Didn't she just bring it here first?

Even if that's the case, it's fine. The wisdom of the visceral animals gathered together is

comparable to

that of Manjushri Bodhisattva .

You've come up with a new proverb. Let's put it in the dictionary.

Suddenly, a groaning "Ouch!" was heard. The puppets jumped in fright.

Hey, what's that sound!?

It's this person, right?

The suffocating dog said in a flat voice. The sound came from the Burning Lion.

It looked like it could speak.

But the Burning Lion mumbled a few words and then closed its mouth.

Is it dead?

It seems to be asleep. Should

we wake it up?

The suffocating dog shook the Burning Lion, but it didn't respond.

It's no use. "

"Tsk. Can't you just finish talking before going to sleep?"

"What should I do?"

The Seppuku Black Rabbit, questioned by the Electrocuted Wildcat, twitched its ears a few

times.

"No choice, just carry it on your back."

"Take it with you?"

"You said you might need it, didn't you?"

"That's true, but what should I do?"

"Of course, it's up to you."

The Seppuku Black Rabbit looked around. But the puppets' eyes were all focused on the

black rabbit.

"Isn't this what you should do, Seppuku Black Rabbit?"

"Just support it with your ears."

"A man's job is to do hard labor."

"I told you that animals with internal organs have genders!"

Although the Seppuku Black Rabbit complained, of course, no one listened. With no other

choice, the black rabbit had to carry the Burning Lion on its back.

"It's just a pile of chemical fibers, how can it be so heavy?"

"Is it because of the metal joints?"

"I want my wages. "

The puppets took swift steps again and walked out of Shizuku's room.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Afterword|← Back to Volume 11 Afterword]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Forward to 12 Chapter 2 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4

2026-06-25T02:11:27Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 4

There were three of us, including me, on the inner path. From a distance, if you squint, we

look like Mito Komon and his group. Komon -sama should just be Komon -sama.

Akane hid behind Akane, avoiding my gaze. Akane calling me a rapist seemed to be quite

effective. Even though it's a fierce dog, it's a woman. Does that make it safer?

The ceiling is gradually rising. What technique was used to dig this out? I have no idea.

If it was Shizuku or Mikoto, maybe I could figure it out.

Akane kept moving her pistol closer towards Rika.

"Hey, loli girl, where are we?"

"Puppy, you're so annoying calling me loli girl. Rika's already in junior high school."

"Those who are two years younger than me can just call me loli. Don't you call me dog,

too?"

"Because you're like a stray dog. Rude and incompetent."

"Huh? What did you say to me, this year's Nobel Peace Prize nominee, hey!] The

Nobel Peace Prize is a big deal. Standing against you, I'm genuinely surprised. If that fierce

dog, Akane, had been a candidate, the world would have been at peace long ago.

Akane pressed the muzzle of her gun against Rika and spun her around.

"It hurts, it hurts. That's too much!"

"The pain makes me even happier."

"Rika isn't a M."

"I'm the one who's happy."

Akane looked delighted. Unlike Shizuku, this guy is a S in a different sense. That girlish look

just now is gone. Am I on drugs? (Translator's note: Natsuru probably meant to ask if he was

hallucinating from drugs.)

"Lolita girl, tell me! Where are we?"

"I don't know! But we're approaching Sakura Kaede -sama's house."

"Where were we all this time?"

"(Note: A bit further away than now."

Akane's expression looked as if she was about to shoot.

"You want to die!"

"I told you I don't know! It looks like we're downstairs from someone's house."

So this place is much larger than the basement of Sakura Kaede -kun's house. Come to

think of it, why would there be such a facility? It feels like it's swirling around in here, but if

you can put it into context, it feels like we're heading somewhere. That 's natural, since we're

heading towards the exit.

Rika suddenly speaks up:

"Hey, little dog."

"Very good, I'll kill you."

"Don't shoot! What did you and Seno do just now?"

"Weren't you watching?"

"I don't quite understand."

"Didn't you say I was almost raped by Seno Natsuru just now?""

The mastiff girl replied bluntly. It seems I have to speak up.

"Hey. That was consensual, wasn't it!"

"If we said it was consensual until the end, then it's fine. But"

What a bizarre statement.

"Because it ended halfway, it's annoying, but there's nothing I can do about it. And it's

not even my period yet."

"Hey, there are middle school students listening! "

"Never mind her, she's fought me several times, and it doesn't matter how old she is. Lolita

girl, this is all your fault, I'm going to kill you."

Rika was clearly on the verge of death, yet she was still asking questions.

"Is that okay?"

"I'm still a virgin. I don't know. What about you?"

"Rika doesn't know either."

"But there's one thing I do understand. It's definitely okay to do it with the guy I like,

Natsuru, that's all."

"I don't quite understand."

I understand even more!"

What are you talking about with a junior high school student?

Rika looked like she was thinking about something. Don't think about unhealthy things.

Because there's a huge difference between junior high school girls and high school girls.

She whispered to herself:

"Madame Sakura Kaede also likes Seno Natsuru, right?"

"I'll kill you first, and then kill that bitch."

Akane jumped to conclusions too quickly. Rika was saying"Stop it."

"It's not what you want to do, puppy.] Sometimes, Sakura Kaede -sama would talk about

Senonatsu -ryu with a gentle expression. It

's getting increasingly annoying, damn it!

But then he'd immediately look at Rika with a stunned, incredulous expression. He'd even

say things like it was the first time they'd met, though he'd quickly return to his normal self.

The same stinky woman he used to be?

Not like that! Her expression is usually much colder, and she'd say things like, "Kill the

puppy!"

That's terrifying, right?

Rika's words about Sakura Kaede -san just now prove that her normal self and her evil self

have something in common. That aligns with what I was thinking.

But there's something strange. It's not what I expected.

I interrupted,

"Is Sakura Kaede -san always like this?"

Uh.

Because, you said she'd say something strange like that.

It's been on the rise lately.

Rika put her index finger under her chin and said,

"Sakura Kaede -sama used to always say things like, 'Let the puppy die!'" But now she often

stares blankly, and has an expression as if asking, "Why am I here?" It's been like this all

week."

"Is she crazy? Look at her ugly face."

Ignoring that heartless bulldog girl, I started thinking seriously. Sakura Kaede -san, are you

confused? She was so normal until now, but now something is obviously wrong. Is she out of

control?

"It doesn't matter to me."

As usual, Akane said it was alive.

"As long as we can kill her, it's fine. Just watch, Natsuru, I'm going to make a hole in that

woman from her gums to her stomach that's the biggest you've ever seen."

Rika and I pretended not to hear.

We continued walking. There were patches of chipped cement everywhere, but it wasn't

much of an obstacle.

Rika stopped in front of a door.

"Here,"

the girl said. Before us was a metal door. So far, the doors I'd seen were tattered and rusty,

even the iron ones were rusty, but this one, though old, was immaculate. The handle was

very smooth, and it looked like it'd been used recently. It must have bee n touched by

someone.

It looked very sturdy. Or perhaps quite heavy.

"Is it locked?"

Akane didn't lower her gun. Her guard remained high, and she must have been eager to

shoot Rika.

"I think it's unlocked."

"Open it."

"Ah—."

"Hurry up."

Rika reluctantly pushed herself forward and pushed the door open.

Inside was a small room, perhaps the size of three tatami mats. Inside was another door

that looked even sturdier than the previous one.

"Why are there so many doors?"

Akane complained.

"Good job! One of these things is enough.

"Don't complain to Rika."

"You're the one with the most influence here. If you have any complaints, go tell that

bitch!"

I don't know if this was an excuse for Rika to lead the way inside. It was okay with just

three of us; if there were more, it would be too crowded.

Akane and I looked around the room.

"There's nothing."

"What a boring room! There's not even a pock."

"That's impossible. You haven't eaten in the whole time."

"Your mouth is so idle. It wouldn't matter if there weren't any, but it's annoying. Build me a

convenience store."

"There's no way there's one in the basement."

I said this as I turned my gaze away.

Suddenly, I had a bad feeling. Strange, is there something missing? The number of days

both my male and female partners attend the Star Railway is very high, so maybe there's a

shortage. But that's not the case. It's something close to the physical level.

"Where's Ueda?"

I suddenly said to myself. I turned around hastily, and Rika was about to leave the room.

"Stop! Hey

!

Rika slammed the door shut. Then, there was a clang.

Wait!

Humph—idiot! Remember

this! Rika holds a grudge! Is it the soundproofing? I barely heard the sound.

Rika was walking away. I tried to open the door, but it seemed the sickle had broken the

hinges and wouldn't budge.

By the time we reached the passage, Rika was gone. She'd escaped.

"Damn it, I should have killed her sooner." Akane smacked her lips and fired angrily at the ceiling. Debris rained down.

"Natsuru, this is all because you sympathized with the lolita girl."

"There's nothing we can do about it! Where did she escape to?"

I couldn't see her anymore, so I had no idea.

It seems there's a path ahead. Since Rika escaped, we don't know how to get out of the underground.

At least she didn't leave us a map or any hints.

We gave up the chase and returned to the room we'd been in. A closer look revealed it to be a dressing room.

There were built-in lockers against the wall, with hangers inside.

That little area was probably for valuables. It showed signs of use, but now it seemed abandoned, gathering dust.

When had it been left unused?

Akane said, "Open the door."

"Me?"

"If the loli girl were here, I'd have her open it.

But now she's gone, so the hard work is for men."

''You're a Kämpfer, and you're stronger than me.''

This door wasn't just "looking sturdy," it was actually quite strong.

I pulled with all my might.

The door swung open with a slight sound of air rushing through it.

It was another small room.

Unlike the previous one, this one had small holes in the ceiling and wall, like shower heads.

What were they for?

There was a light overhead, so there was some light.

There was electricity.

"Hey, there's another door inside!" Akane pointed.

"What a hassle!"

Can't we just go into each of those rooms one by one?

Does the guy who designed this place like it?

I think there's a reason for that. Even so, I have no idea.

What exactly is this for?

"Is it a lounge?" Akane said.

I retorted, "How can you sleep here?

There's not even a bed or a blanket."

"Wouldn't it be enough to just spread out some corrugated paper?"

"Is there really any need to sleep here?

At least you should consider the location."

"Didn't we just do it in a place like this?"

Hearing this, I remembered what I had just done with Akane.

"You looked like you really wanted to do it."

"Idiot, what are you trying to say?

You... are you trying to say I'm in heat?"

"Why did you become like that?"

"You could have said something else!"

Akane was about to point the gun at me again.

''Hey, this is dangerous, stop.'' But she stopped midway.

"It's no wonder you'd think that. After all, I was thinking the same thing.

You too, right?"

I couldn't deny it. But I didn't want to continue here either.

"No, that's not right. As long as it's you, I don't mind what you do to me.

Even if I'm pushed against a wall and violated, I can handle it."

I don't have any such perverted interests.

Even if I were interested, carrying it out would be another matter.

"But should I say it's the timing, or the bad conditions? And the attachment I feel keeps

growing." "

You said that just now."

"The attachment is even stronger now than before. How should I put it? I decided to let it

go, but it's come back and even stronger. I don't know what will happen next, but I can only

gamble on this tiny possibility.

" "What's the bet?"

"You don't need to know. Keep it a secret until everything is over, you bastard. Unsatisfied

desires! So annoying!"

Akane Yin muttered to herself. Sometimes she'd let out a coquettish sigh, which was

always scary.

I didn't listen. Let's get back to reality. Even though this is reality.

I put my hand on the inner door. I'll do it myself before Akane Yin tells me to.

"Hey."

The door isn't rusty. Is it airtight here? The door opened with a "whoosh."

I froze, my mouth hanging open.

"What is this?"

Inside was a row of inexplicable experimental instruments.

There were pipes everywhere, tanks, and controllers installed. It looked like experimental

equipment, but I had no idea what it was actually used for. With my knowledge, seeing these

barrel -shaped tanks, I could only think, "Is this for cooking taro?" It l ooked like something

straight out of a sci -fi movie.

"Hey, what movie is this?"

Akane thought the same thing.

"It looks like something out of Ognia's Wings. It's neither retro nor new, but isn't it pretty

cool?"

"I can't judge it by cool standards, right?"

That being said, I wasn't saying I had any standards.

But this was the only place that clearly looked like an underground research institute. I'd

always felt that way, but it was always run -down and shabby. But it felt like only this place

was operating not long ago. Of course, it was completely dead now.

"This must have been used for some kind of research or experiment,"

I said. Akane completely took me for a fool. "

I know that." " It

must have been important research."

"It's underground, so it must be important." "

"And now, there's no one there."

"I know it even with my eyes closed."

Damn, isn't that all refuted?

I tried to think of something to say to help the situation, but I looked up at the ceiling.

"Ouch.

"What ?"

"There."

I pointed in the direction of a network of pipes.

"What's wrong with that?"

"There's something written next to it."

I squinted. It's not that my eyesight is bad, but somehow it's like this.

"Uh—I can't read it."

"Try to pronounce it!"

"I really can't read it."

I said. The text (something like that) was divided into two sections. The text on the top was

completely unfamiliar, and the text on the bottom was in Roman letters. But I still couldn't

read it.

"You idiot. It was German, wasn't it?"

"Is that so?"

"I don't know what's written on the top, but the text on the bottom is German. There are

some dots on the text. Those are umlauts (Germanic languages).

"You're really knowledgeable."

"You could tell that just by reading a little.] Because before I transformed, I loved reading.

But I don't know what it means. It's

still useless after all.

I broke your hand!

It wouldn't be nice if it was broken, so I decided to look elsewhere.

The room hadn't been tidied much; it looked more like something had been left unfinished

than it was disorganized. It wasn't dirty, but it wasn't tidy either. It was rusting away. There

were definitely more traces of human presence here than elsewhere, but they were

gradually disappearing. Still, something was bothering me. What was it?

Hey! Look here!

Akane gestured at me with her chin.

There was a staircase leading up there. It was made of iron and made a clanging sound,

like an emergency escape.

Could we go up there?

That means the exit?

Maybe.

If so, we'd be saved. It looked like Rika had been diligently leading us all the way.

Wanna take a walk?

Yes.

Akane and I turned towards the staircase. If we could get to the surface from here, we'd be

relieved.

Just imagine the humblest people and groundhogs from Ishii Kyuichi's comics living

underground forever.

For some reason, I looked away.

I swallowed without realizing it and pulled Akane over.

"Hey, that, that."

"What the hell?"

Even Akane was startled. There were viscera animals. Several stuffed dolls with their

entrails exposed were lined up there.

That was still okay. I'd seen mountains of these things on carts in toy stores and in the

warehouse of the class leader's relatives. So they were all produced down here.

But the stuffed dolls here were all placed in circular tanks.

The tanks were filled with liquid.

Several thin tubes extended from the lids of the viscera animals, connected to some

inexplicable machinery.

"Is this a viscera animal manufacturing factory?"

Akane whispered, as if in shock.

"That's too much of a stretch. A sewing machine would have been enough."

"So this isn't a manufacturing factory, is it?" I

whispered, intentionally or not.

If anything, it's probably a place where they become messengers.

Huh?

Our internal organs can talk, right?

"Although I'm just saying some nonsense."

"This might be the place where they can speak."

Although I said it myself, I became a little frightened and kept silent.

Take my seppuku tiger, for example.

Kempfer's internal organs have their own consciousness.

I know the reason isn't because that "worst toy group in Japan" released it, but because so meone else

interfered.

And that interference took place right here, underneath Sakura Kaede -san's house. I don't

want to think that, but it's the easiest way to think.

"Akane clapped her hands."

"Ah, I see. The small room before we came in here is the cleaning room, right?"

"What's that?"

"You have a terrible grasp of the subject.

Those rooms are used in places where precision equipment is being researched or manufactured to prevent people from bringing in dust and

bacteria.

First, they change clothes, then they use high-pressure air, and depending on the situation, ultraviolet light.

"This facility must have this."

Since they're injecting souls into the internal organs, they have to be extremely careful.

Akane spoke again.

"But that small room isn't working.] Normally, you can't enter this room without cleaning

yourself in the cleaning room.

It's probably broken, because everyone here is gone.

Why are they all gone? It's hard to imagine they're dead. Are they tired of it? It's also

possible they're being chased for debt and fled overnight. But that's too far -fetched.

Perhaps they're done and there's no need to stay here anymore, or perhaps they've

progressed to a point where they can be completed with minimal personnel.

These are just speculations. Is there a correct answer? Ah, no, I don't think there's anyone

chasing debts.

None of the machines seem to be working. They don't seem to be in use.

Natsuru, is there a switch around here?

Akane looked around.

What are you doing?

Turn it on and see if it works.

Why are you doing this?

I was shocked. Is there any point in doing this? Do

you want a new visceral animal?

No, but I want to see what it will look like.

Don't do that.

I stopped Akane. This is what happens when you act on curiosity. But it's still much better

than Mikoto. My childhood friend would flip the switch before telling anyone.

Akane didn't look for the switch again. But she put the gun down and turned it.

"There's no other way. Destroy everything here?"

"What's the best way?"

"As long as there's something, you can destroy it. That's natural, right? No one will object.

Go ahead and do whatever you want. After I fire, you can set the Natsuru on fire."

That's too much. Is this the type to dance wildly in ecstasy at the sight of explosions and

disintegrations? He must think the bigger the fire, the more gunpowder, the better.

I can't say I don't have that intention, and I like fireworks, too. But I should be more

cautious. So I continued to persuade Akane.

"Do this somewhere else!"

"If you do it on the ground, someone will call 911. Don't you know that, you bastard?"

"Just don't do it."

"If you do it here, the police won't come to arrest you. There won't be any problems."

I have to stop you, so there must be problems.

Akane looked like she was seriously about to shoot. It was actually because her mind raced

and she couldn't suppress her desire. It was terrifying.

"Don't shoot."

"What did you say? I'll shoot you too.

"Did you forget that cute look

?"Do you want to die?!"

Akane's face darkened and she became furious. But I was staring at the door.

"Someone's coming."

"What? What are you talking about?"

"It's true."

Although this facility is well soundproofed, I could still hear footsteps clearly.

"Hide."

I pulled Akane behind the machine.

There were two footsteps. Of course, I couldn't see them. The door was ajar, so it made a

loud noise when it opened.

Someone came in. I held my breath.

"Hey, is someone coming?"

Akane complained.

"Be quiet. Didn't I say someone was coming?"

"I thought you were kidding."

I wouldn't lie at a time like this.

The footsteps stopped for a moment. It's in the observation room, right? They started

walking again. I sighed.

"The cleaning room isn't working, I thought no one was here."

"Is that the white Kempfer?"

Akane said. It's really worrying.

"Maybe it's the person who built this place.

"Let's go back!"

Honestly, I'm scared.

I don't really like things like demons, ghosts, and aliens.

Demons and the like are just spirits that are dead but have turned into spirits out of resentment.

So scary. It would be even scarier if it was the person who built this place.

Building this under ground facility and preparing these machines that can only be considered scientific fantasies is definitely not

something a human could do.

Someone entering a place like this that is not for humans can only cause trouble.

It's no wonder he would be furious if someone discovered a place like this. I'm sorry, this is

all Shizuku's fault, please go find her.

In my mind, I was imagining a green octopus monster extending several tentacles and

beating me up. It hurts, it hurts, stop.

Footsteps were coming this way.

"Hey, what should I do? I

don't know how to answer Akane Yin's question.

What should I do? This is bad.

There's also the option of rushing to the stairs.

I'll probably be discovered before I get there.

If I'd known this would happen, I should have gone up the stairs earlier. I miscalculated. I'm

always like this.

Back in kindergarten, I was fretting over how to eat two snacks, and both were taken away.

I can only keep hiding.

Do you think you won't be discovered?

No.

I turned to Akane Yin. Although my gesture didn't mean anything special, the woman

murmured angrily at me.

What are you thinking at this moment? Stupid

?

What are you planning to do here because you didn't succeed just now? Don't take

advantage of me when I'm feeling unsatisfied.

I haven't thought about it.

If you really want it, I can still consider it. But it won't be over right away. I'm still a virgin.

So it's definitely going to hurt, and I can't get in.

Don't say that!

Don't steer the conversation into something risqué. I realized what to do.

Footsteps were approaching. Ah wow wow.

What should I do? I was still hesitant, but now I had no choice but to make up my mind.

No choice, just do it. "

"Am I finally going to lose my virginity?"

"Don't be silly! It's a battle."

Akane said,"I thought so too.] and then readied her automatic pistol. Ah, this guy knows it

all.

"I'll rush over while casting magic, cover me."

"Okay, stand by."

I swallowed. The sound came from the inside of the sink. The moment he appeared was

my opportunity.

Although I didn't know the opponent's situation, as long as I took the initiative, victory

would be near. The opportunity was in my hands.

I took a breath. A faint shadow was approaching me.

"Go!"

I rushed out at the same time. I poured power into my hands and prepared to cast magic.

Just as I was about to release the flames,

"Ah, Natsuru."

"Mikoto!?"

I stopped just before firing.

Mikoto and Shizuku appeared. Of course, they were startled. So was I.

"Natsuru, attack! Especially the student council president. If you don't fight, I will!"

Akane shouted from behind.

"Fool, stop it."

After saying this, it occurred to me that I was protecting Shizuku.

Akane stood up and walked over. The two people in front of me were no longer surprised,

but for some reason they were stunned.

"We finally reunited, and you, Natsuru, attacked us?"

Mikoto put her hands on her hips with a look of disappointment.

"It was just a coincidence."

"What should I do if I die because of this coincidence? It's really ridiculous that we're

already dating, and this kind of thing still happens.] I

just pretended not to hear it.

I breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, we reunited successfully. Mikoto and Shizuku are fine,

too, that's great.

Then I looked at Mikoto. She had a piece of cloth wrapped around her foot. And I thought

her walking posture was a little strange.

"Hey Mikoto."

"Huh? Ah, this. I got hurt a little."

Mikoto laughed, "Ahaha."

"I didn't have time to escape when the ceiling collapsed. So Shizuku helped me. And that's

how it turned out."

I don't know if she noticed my expression change, but she hurriedly added this.

"But, but it's not that serious now. Kempfa's self -healing ability seems to be very strong.

Although it's a little hard to walk, I can do it alone now. Look, look."
[[File:K v11 p143.jpg|thumb]]

She tapped her feet. But I knew she was protecting the injured side.

"Mikoto."

I said.

"What?"

"I know your injuries are not serious, but don't lie and say you're fine."

"Yeah."

Mikoto said with an inexplicable smile: "Ahaha, I made you angry."

Shizuku looked at me and Mikoto. I don't know what she was thinking.

"Natsuru, how did you get here?"

I briefly explained the situation. Of course, including letting Rika escape. I said I was hiding

because I was in a hurry, to avoid mentioning that Akane thought I was a fool.

"Shizuku, how did you get here?"

"We were also attacked by the white Kempfa."

Shizuku also explained to me. When she was talking about Hitomi and Sayaka attacking

Mikoto, I felt a hint of anger in her voice. Was it an illusion ?

"Then I asked those two to tell me what was going on underground."

"Please?"

"Yes. Please."

She repeated it. But was it really a request?

"They told me the way here. I heard them say it was the exit, but I didn't expect it to be a

laboratory like this."

"Maybe there's an exit."

Beneath her chin pointed behind her. Shizuku turned.

"So, it leads upstairs, right?"

"Generally speaking, upstairs is closer to the exit."

"That's right. But I'm more interested in the equipment here than that."

Shizuku looked at the tank containing the animal entrails soaked in liquid.

"What does Natsuru think of this place?"

"That's just my guess. I wonder if this is a device that turns animal entrails into messengers.

"Me too. That's amazing."

Wow—! "Amazing." She meant I was being praised.

She knocked on the sink with a steady, even sound.

"It's acrylic. It's strong, so there's a lot of it."

I was planning to add more.

Exploding penguins and the like would be great for die -hard fans, too.

I don't think any child would want stuffed animals that have been blown up. The heads can

be removed, and they're not defective. I

first saw it in the warehouse. If this is a courier manufacturing plant, are they distributing

Kempfers worldwide?

I don't know. Maybe they're only in Japan, since we don't even know which country has

Kempfers.

Shizuku said this, then whispered to herself, as if talking to herself,

"I hope this is just a thing in this country."

I don't know about foreign countries. But it might be interesting if other countries have

visceral animals and Kempfers as calm as Shizuku.

Shizuku stared into the corner. There was a sink there too, but that was the only one that

was broken.

"That one, it's rotten."

"Yeah."

She stared at the crack and reached in to investigate. Then she pulled something out.

"What is that?" "

"Want to see it?"

It's a very long hair. It's shriveled for some reason, and it's also burnt. What's your interest

in throwing something like this away?"Shizuku, are you collecting hair? Even the most

perverted interests have their limits. Don't come near me."

"Stupid, this is chemical fiber."

She blew on the hair with a "whoosh".

"It's not human hair."

"So what?"

"Doesn't it look familiar? Is it the sideburns of the Burning Lion?"

I stared at the hair intently. I don't quite understand. This woman's memory and

observation skills are unfathomable.

"But, where did the Burning Lion come from?"

"It's the stuffed animal I saw in Sakura Kaede's apartment. It's the earliest visceral animal.

It's the one I brought with me."

"You just took it."

It feels like stealing, but Shizuku doesn't care about such things.

It's so old, and it has these sideburns, so the Fire Lion must be the original messenger,

right?

How long ago was it ?

That's what Mikoto said.

Probably about ten years ago?

Is that so?

Because it should be related to Sakura Kaede.

Sakura Kaede -san, huh? Hmm, what's going on? It's connected to her, so even I have to

believe it. What's going on? But

this facility is much older.

Beneath her gaze, she said.

"That stinky woman couldn't have lived for decades. Yes, Sakura Kaede couldn't have been born before me. So what's going on?"

"This facility must have been there before," Shizuku said slowly. She somehow felt like a teacher.

"Then this house was built. Sakura Kaede and her family moved in later."

"So, does that mean that stinky woman became what she is now because of some trigger?"

"It's a bit difficult to deduce that trigger."

Yeah, Shizuku's words were convincing. Shizuku and Akane looked around. I unconsciously stared at my feet.

I still had some faith in Sakura Kaede-san, and I wanted to refute Shizuku's opinion.

But no matter what, it sounded like nonsense—not just to the other girls, but to me too.

After seeing such an underground facility and so many animal entrails, I couldn't possibly say,

"This is all fake." Of course, it would be better if the evil part in Sakura Kaede-san disappeared, but it would still be a shock. Phew.

"Why are you sighing?" Mikoto slapped my side.

"Don't mind me."

"You should stop caring about Sakura Kaede-san."

"There's nothing wrong with it. It's not like that."

Mikoto was stunned for a moment, then said, like she was teaching a child,

"You keep saying 'Sakura Kaede-san, Sakura Kaede-san'?

She's our enemy. And we're just clinging to her. Isn't it pitiful?"

"You?"

"It's not good to let it go, but there's nothing I can do even if you reject me, so I've made up my mind.

But what about Shizuku? Because a woman as calm, smart, and mature as her loves you, Natsuru, so much."

"..."

"Didn't Akane say anything?"

"She confessed to me," I told her honestly. That's the only thing Mikoto is serious about.

"Which one?"

"Bulldog mode. She also said that the other Akane likes me, too."

"Yeah."

"You know."

"There's no way she doesn't know. If it's about you, I know."

Mikoto was even more serious than usual.

She always makes this expression when she's planning an adventure, and then she definitely goes.

It's been the same since kindergarten.

Shizuku and Akane disappeared into the shadows, and now it was just Mikoto and me.

"I think it's definitely better to be with someone who's willing to accept you, Natsuru, than to be with someone who won't stand for you no matter what."

"Akane?"

"Not just her."

"Shizuku?"

"Yes," she continued, taking a breath. "And me too."

After saying this, Mikoto walked away from me. I stood there in silence.

I felt like Mikoto was telling me:

"Don't avoid what's in front of you."

I've known that for a long time.

But if I don't get told that, my self -awareness weakens again, and that's my fault.

Cheer up! Senonatsuru, I whispered to myself.

Shizuku and Mikoto were investigating the room further.

Despite that, they hadn't found anything of value. Beneath the veil, I looked around briefly,

but we didn't see the same hair of the burning lion we saw earlier.

Suddenly, I remembered.

"Shizuku, what do you think that is?"

I pointed to a corner of the wall.

Shizuku looked up at the writing I'd just found.

"It's German."

Amazing, right on cue.

"And what about that above?"

"What's that? I've never seen writing like that. It looks a lot like Cretan Linear B. But it must

be something different."

"Should we just call in a linguist?"

"Is this writing from Earth?"

Maybe it was just a casual remark from Shizuku, but even I was startled.

"Aliens?"

"That's a possibility." I 'm at a loss for words about that one .

Should I say she was being cautious? She didn't say anything out of turn. It's probably

because she's in a position of responsibility.

I continued, asking,

"Do you understand German?"

"I do." Shizuku stared at it and translated, "Here it is."

"Huh?"

"That's what it means. It says: ''We're here. Right here.''"

"What does this mean?"

"It's probably just a prank. Workers often write their names, dates, and other things in inconspicuous places on buildings. That's it."

"What? I got a shock." I felt discouraged. "So it's just some innocuous stuff. Huh."

"Just leave it like that."

"Why?"

"Regardless of what it means, it's written in German. And 'Kämpfer' is German, isn't it?"

"Ah."

"Yes. Why didn't I notice it until now?" I cursed my own stupidity. I was just like Akane said.

"The words above probably mean the same thing." The text above and the German text below should be the same.

Shizuku didn't look away. "That thing might be valuable.

Someone in the Edo period who visited Angkor Wat became famous by leaving their names there."

"Is that true? Just leave it there?"

"It can't be removed." Shizuku turned to me. "It seems there's nothing else.

It's about time we leave. Before that, I have something to ask you," she said calmly. "What happened between you and Akane?"

"Why do you ask?"

"It feels like that."

''Ah, wow, this girl has such sharp senses. Is she a psychic? Or perhaps the reincarnation of one?''

Yes, there was something. She had just had sex with the Bulldog Girl. But I shouldn't have made that expression.

"I want to hear your details."

"Hey. Talking now? We're running out of time," I resisted. Now wasn't the time to talk about that, and the situation wasn't good.

"That's totally counterintuitive. Because if I don't ask clearly now, you'll let me off the hook."

''Wow, you've really set your sights on me. I can't get away with it this time. How could you come up with such a vicious thing?''

"What did you do?"

"Nothing."

"It's quite a big deal."

"I can't tell you in detail here! What if something goes wrong?"

I wanted to at least resist, but Shizuku nodded easily.

"That's right. Then give a brief answer."

Shizuku quickly approached me. Then, as if speaking only to me, she whispered, "You took Akane's virginity?"

"..."

"What?"

"No, not that."

"That's enough." She left my side.

''Ah—that scared me. Why are you questioning me? You're making me so nervous.''

"Natsuru, you're not strong enough to act at a time like this."

"That's right. Don't be so explicit."

"I was just thinking that maybe it was because we were alone that we did something so thoughtless."

"Questioning others is even more inconsiderate."

"Because I believe in asking questions whenever I have to."

"Don't do that."

"It's because it can't be done after it's done." Then she turned her back to me.

I felt like she was reminded of something. I can't be at peace with this guy.

Akane and Mikoto came back. Although they searched again, they still didn't seem to find anything valuable.

Shizuku spoke. "Shall we go up and take a look?"

"Oh, there are stairs." Mikoto seemed to have just noticed. It was big and conspicuous enough.

"The exit is usually at the top."

Shizuku said. I agree. We've already roughly surveyed this room. If we dawdle any longer,

the white Kempfers might attack. They're still here.

"But aren't there enemies?"

Mikoto said.

"Perhaps."

"Even so?"

"We can only go in there anyway. That way, it won't matter when we go in."

"Yes."

"Just be prepared.] As expected

of Shizuku, such a direct approach. No hesitation at all.

She took the lead and ascended the stairs. They were sturdy, not wobbling at all, and the

clanking sound of metal clanging was almost loud.

The door was in two halves, just like the previous one, but it looked more fragile than any

I'd seen before.

"Just in case, please prepare your weapons. We might start fighting as soon as we enter."

The girls answered in the affirmative, and I nodded.

"Okay."

"Yes."

"Okay."

Shizuku readied her dagger, Akane readied her gun, and Mikoto gripped her katana. I let

out a burst of fire from my hand, feeling rather foolish.

"It's open."

Shizuku placed her hand on the doorknob and flung it open in one go.

We cautiously observed the interior from the outside, each entering one by one. To

prevent a surprise attack, the four of us each watched from one side.

Although this place was smaller than the room below, it was still quite large. It was also

lined with cylindrical sinks and dimly lit. The things here were larger than anything below.

"No?"

"I whispered. There was no human presence. Kempfa's listening wasn't enough to detect

everything.

Everyone lowered their weapons. But they didn't let their guard down.

"Let's investigate. Be careful."

We didn't respond to Shizuku's words. Of course.

The room was a little dark, but it was illuminated. There was also a low motor sound."It's

powered on."

That's what Mikoto said. As if to prove her point, the lights under each sink were on.

We looked around. The cylindrical sinks were different from the ones below; they were

translucent, making it difficult to see what was inside. It's probably filled with liquid. It's

working, but what's the purpose?

Mikoto stared into the tank, as if pressing her forehead against it.

"If you put your face close enough, you can see inside. You can do that with a car's smoked

glass."

"If you do that to someone else, it's a problem."

"I did that in South America and found a drug bag. I was even chased by bribed police."

Why bother with this? If you say you survived like that, that's pretty astonishing.

I looked inside, as did Mikoto. I couldn't see anything. So, it's empty. Was I wrong to think

there was some liquid in there?

"Nothing."

"It looks like there's nothing here either, but there's liquid!"

How rare. Mikoto screamed. She's the kind of woman who'd chase after a spider or a

cockroach crawling under her feet with a smile.

"What's wrong? Like a girl."

"I'm a girl! Compared to this, there's that.

She pointed. I followed her gaze into the vat.

"You startle so easily!"

I jumped too. I wish someone would praise me for not falling down, considering I wasn't paying attention.

There was someone in the vat. Not a hypothetical person, but a real person.

She was immersed in the liquid, hugging her knees.

Naked, of course. Being naked, the situation was far more frightening than risqué.

Her face was pale, and I couldn't even tell if she was a beauty. I couldn't tell if she was still alive either;

I didn't see any bubbles coming out of her mouth or nose. She might be dead, but I didn't see any signs of decomposition.

And there were tubes connected to this place, just like the tank where they kept the animal entrails.

I made an awkward sound. Meanwhile, Mikoto had gotten back to her feet. She approached the vat again.

"It's a girl."

"Yes, I think so."

Not a mature woman, but a girl. She was the same age as us, maybe a little older.

Mikoto observed her calmly.

As expected of a woman who had escaped the pursuit of mercenaries hired by a drug gang in the rainforest, her courage was extraordinary.

"Are all the people in this place girls?"

"The one I just looked at was empty."

I finally calmed down. It was lucky that she looked like she was simply asleep—not enough to make you look away.

"Maybe they're about to put someone in there."

"Don't say anything disgusting."

"I think it's possible."

It would be better for my heart if she didn't say things like that.

Actually, I didn't want to imagine someone moving a body here and putting it inside.

Mikoto continued to observe.

To this guy, was this the same as seeing fireflies in the Amazon?

"Hey, tell me, where were these people brought from?"

"How would I know?"

"But think about it, they can't have gotten in on their own, can they?"

"Yeah, that's right. What the hell is going on?" I asked a meaningless question.

Naturally, Mikoto didn't have an answer.

As expected, my childhood friend folded her hands and fell into deep thought.

"Hmm, I have no idea."

"Me too."

"Let's ask someone who might know. Shizuku!"

She was a little far away from us, so we called out to the perfect student council president, "Hey, look at this vat. There's a girl inside."

"I know. There's one over here, too."

As expected, Shizuku had her eyes close to the glass, speaking to us while staring right inside.

"Come in for a moment, please."

"Huh? No, our tank too."

"Okay, come on."

She said in an unquestionable tone. She wasn't angry, but I sensed a sense of authority,

like a military order.

Mikoto and I approached the tank in front of Shizuku. She turned her face toward us.

"Look inside."

"Want to look?"

I asked casually. It couldn't be something scary.

"It's okay, Mikoto too."

I tried to resist a bit, but Mikoto had already pressed her face forward, so I followed suit.

Sure enough, there was a girl immersed in it. She had no clothes on, her eyes were closed,

and she wasn't breathing.

She had a cute face. She was younger than me, wasn't she? I felt like I'd seen her

somewhere before.

Mikoto left the tank.

"What's wrong with this person?"

Shizuku didn't answer, but looked at me.

"Natsuru, do you remember this girl?"

"Hmm—I think she was somewhere."

"It's Kuzuhara."

"Kugehara? Could it be that Kempfer from the student council? "

"Yes."

Shizuku felt the sink.

"Katsuhara Midori. It's that girl. There's no doubt about it."

"Isn't she dead?"

"I didn't kill her. I just dumped her. So she's here. I thought it was strange she'd

disappeared so suddenly."

"Why."

"Why? Could it be that even a defeated Kempfer would come here?"

Her last words were like a murmur.

Mikoto didn't seem to understand for a moment. That's because she had never fought

Kuzuhara. And she was on leave until a while ago.

But I was startled. Seeing her in a place like this was a surprise. She'd disappeared from the

memories of the people at Hoshitetsu, yet she existed here.

But is "existing" the right word? Because she didn't seem alive. But there was no doubt

that Kuzuhara's body was submerged in the sink.

"We're here."

Shizuku whispered. I noticed she was referring to the message, but I didn't react for a

moment.

"What was that written for?"

"Isn't that a message from a construction worker?"

"Maybe." "

How could I possibly know? It's hard to speculate. If it's Shizuku, then it's possible.

" Mikoto didn't seem to understand the situation. When I told her this person's name was

in the signature book, she seemed to finally find a connection.

"What's going on?"

she kept asking.

Shizuku looked around at the other sinks. We had nothing to do.

"Where's Akane -chan?"

Mikoto looked around. "That makes sense."

I joined in the search. It didn't take long to find it.

The Mastiff Girl was reading something in a corner of the room, looking distressed.

"Hey, Akane -chan! We found Kuzuhara."

"I heard about it. Does that guy really like baths?"

"Soaking in a sink and bathing are two different things, right?"

"That's because she wants to take her time."

The Mastiff Girl flipped through a page of the document. There was something unnatural

about the way this guy was reading. It was perfectly appropriate before the transformation,

but now it's fair to call him illiterate."

What are you looking at? Where?

There.

Akane pointed at the wall behind her, where a shelf had been made.

There were several documents on it, and I took them down. They were the kind with holes

punched in the paper and bound with rings, but there wasn't the key piece of paper in the

middle.

I checked the others, but they were all just empty shells. Only the one Akane was reading

seemed different.

What's written in it? Can you understand it?

You idiot! I got a perfect score in Chinese before my transformation. This is Japanese, so

anyone can understand it.

What's it about?

"It's about animal entrails."

Akane didn't look up. "It's about animal entrails."

"An instruction manual?"

"No, do you remember?

The story about animal entrails that bitch Sakura Kaede came up with back in the apartment."

"Ah."

"That's the story. It's on file." Akane's eyes returned to her hands.

This incident really surprised me.

There's a messenger manufacturing facility here, Kuzuhara's there, and finally,

Sakura Kaede-san's materials notebook.

What the hell is going on? If I don't calm down, I'm afraid I'll lose it. Everything is coming at me all at once.

''Uh, so everything related to Kämpfer is here? Isn't this a remarkable facility?''

''It was built underground with so much effort, so it's not surprising to find these things.''

''But there are so many things that take your breath away.''

Watching her flip through the documents, occasionally muttering to herself, felt a bit creepy.

"Did you bring that stuffed animal from home for that stinky woman?"

Mikoto stood there motionless.

Rather than being shocked by all this, it seemed more like she was trying not to disturb Akane.

It's rare for her to show concern for others.

And then there was Shizuku, standing by the vat, staring at it motionlessly.

"Shizuku, what's wrong?"

She didn't answer. That was also rare.

"There are some documents here.

They contain the stories that Sakura Kaede-san has been thinking about."

"Shizuku?"

Whatever the case, I'd gotten used to calling her "Shizuku.

" But even then, I still felt a bit shy when I said her name like that, so I really hoped she'd respond.

I walked over. She didn't even turn around. She looked up slightly, staring at the inside of

the sink.

Is there something there? I didn't disturb her and stared into the sink myself. Well, it was a

woman after all. A "girl" as Mikoto said

, but she seemed a little older than us. She was floating in there with her eyes closed.

"What's wrong with this person?"

". ]

"Hey, Shizuku?"

She didn't say anything. I doubted if she heard me.

When I was about to speak again, she finally spoke.

"Senior."
[[File:K v11 p162.jpg|thumb]]

Shizuku said this in a low voice.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 3]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Afterword|Forward to 11 Afterword →]]
|}

File:K v11 p162.jpg

2026-06-25T02:11:21Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v11 p143.jpg

2026-06-25T02:10:30Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4

2026-06-25T02:06:12Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 4

There were three of us, including me, on the inner path. From a distance, if you squint, we

look like Mito Komon and his group. Komon -sama should just be Komon -sama.

Akane hid behind Akane, avoiding my gaze. Akane calling me a rapist seemed to be quite

effective. Even though it's a fierce dog, it's a woman. Does that make it safer?

The ceiling is gradually rising. What technique was used to dig this out? I have no idea.

If it was Shizuku or Mikoto, maybe I could figure it out.

Akane kept moving her pistol closer towards Rika.

"Hey, loli girl, where are we?"

"Puppy, you're so annoying calling me loli girl. Rika's already in junior high school."

"Those who are two years younger than me can just call me loli. Don't you call me dog,

too?"

"Because you're like a stray dog. Rude and incompetent."

"Huh? What did you say to me, this year's Nobel Peace Prize nominee, hey!] The

Nobel Peace Prize is a big deal. Standing against you, I'm genuinely surprised. If that fierce

dog, Akane, had been a candidate, the world would have been at peace long ago.

Akane pressed the muzzle of her gun against Rika and spun her around.

"It hurts, it hurts. That's too much!"

"The pain makes me even happier."

"Rika isn't a M."

"I'm the one who's happy."

Akane looked delighted. Unlike Shizuku, this guy is a S in a different sense. That girlish look

just now is gone. Am I on drugs? (Translator's note: Natsuru probably meant to ask if he was

hallucinating from drugs.)

"Lolita girl, tell me! Where are we?"

"I don't know! But we're approaching Sakura Kaede -sama's house."

"Where were we all this time?"

"(Note: A bit further away than now."

Akane's expression looked as if she was about to shoot.

"You want to die!"

"I told you I don't know! It looks like we're downstairs from someone's house."

So this place is much larger than the basement of Sakura Kaede -kun's house. Come to

think of it, why would there be such a facility? It feels like it's swirling around in here, but if

you can put it into context, it feels like we're heading somewhere. That 's natural, since we're

heading towards the exit.

Rika suddenly speaks up:

"Hey, little dog."

"Very good, I'll kill you."

"Don't shoot! What did you and Seno do just now?"

"Weren't you watching?"

"I don't quite understand."

"Didn't you say I was almost raped by Seno Natsuru just now?""

The mastiff girl replied bluntly. It seems I have to speak up.

"Hey. That was consensual, wasn't it!"

"If we said it was consensual until the end, then it's fine. But"

What a bizarre statement.

"Because it ended halfway, it's annoying, but there's nothing I can do about it. And it's

not even my period yet."

"Hey, there are middle school students listening! "

"Never mind her, she's fought me several times, and it doesn't matter how old she is. Lolita

girl, this is all your fault, I'm going to kill you."

Rika was clearly on the verge of death, yet she was still asking questions.

"Is that okay?"

"I'm still a virgin. I don't know. What about you?"

"Rika doesn't know either."

"But there's one thing I do understand. It's definitely okay to do it with the guy I like,

Natsuru, that's all."

"I don't quite understand."

I understand even more!"

What are you talking about with a junior high school student?

Rika looked like she was thinking about something. Don't think about unhealthy things.

Because there's a huge difference between junior high school girls and high school girls.

She whispered to herself:

"Madame Sakura Kaede also likes Seno Natsuru, right?"

"I'll kill you first, and then kill that bitch."

Akane jumped to conclusions too quickly. Rika was saying"Stop it."

"It's not what you want to do, puppy.] Sometimes, Sakura Kaede -sama would talk about

Senonatsu -ryu with a gentle expression. It

's getting increasingly annoying, damn it!

But then he'd immediately look at Rika with a stunned, incredulous expression. He'd even

say things like it was the first time they'd met, though he'd quickly return to his normal self.

The same stinky woman he used to be?

Not like that! Her expression is usually much colder, and she'd say things like, "Kill the

puppy!"

That's terrifying, right?

Rika's words about Sakura Kaede -san just now prove that her normal self and her evil self

have something in common. That aligns with what I was thinking.

But there's something strange. It's not what I expected.

I interrupted,

"Is Sakura Kaede -san always like this?"

Uh.

Because, you said she'd say something strange like that.

It's been on the rise lately.

Rika put her index finger under her chin and said,

"Sakura Kaede -sama used to always say things like, 'Let the puppy die!'" But now she often

stares blankly, and has an expression as if asking, "Why am I here?" It's been like this all

week."

"Is she crazy? Look at her ugly face."

Ignoring that heartless bulldog girl, I started thinking seriously. Sakura Kaede -san, are you

confused? She was so normal until now, but now something is obviously wrong. Is she out of

control?

"It doesn't matter to me."

As usual, Akane said it was alive.

"As long as we can kill her, it's fine. Just watch, Natsuru, I'm going to make a hole in that

woman from her gums to her stomach that's the biggest you've ever seen."

Rika and I pretended not to hear.

We continued walking. There were patches of chipped cement everywhere, but it wasn't

much of an obstacle.

Rika stopped in front of a door.

"Here,"

the girl said. Before us was a metal door. So far, the doors I'd seen were tattered and rusty,

even the iron ones were rusty, but this one, though old, was immaculate. The handle was

very smooth, and it looked like it'd been used recently. It must have bee n touched by

someone.

It looked very sturdy. Or perhaps quite heavy.

"Is it locked?"

Akane didn't lower her gun. Her guard remained high, and she must have been eager to

shoot Rika.

"I think it's unlocked."

"Open it."

"Ah—."

"Hurry up."

Rika reluctantly pushed herself forward and pushed the door open.

Inside was a small room, perhaps the size of three tatami mats. Inside was another door

that looked even sturdier than the previous one.

"Why are there so many doors?"

Akane complained.

"Good job! One of these things is enough.

"Don't complain to Rika."

"You're the one with the most influence here. If you have any complaints, go tell that

bitch!"

I don't know if this was an excuse for Rika to lead the way inside. It was okay with just

three of us; if there were more, it would be too crowded.

Akane and I looked around the room.

"There's nothing."

"What a boring room! There's not even a pock."

"That's impossible. You haven't eaten in the whole time."

"Your mouth is so idle. It wouldn't matter if there weren't any, but it's annoying. Build me a

convenience store."

"There's no way there's one in the basement."

I said this as I turned my gaze away.

Suddenly, I had a bad feeling. Strange, is there something missing? The number of days

both my male and female partners attend the Star Railway is very high, so maybe there's a

shortage. But that's not the case. It's something close to the physical level.

"Where's Ueda?"

I suddenly said to myself. I turned around hastily, and Rika was about to leave the room.

"Stop! Hey

!

Rika slammed the door shut. Then, there was a clang.

Wait!

Humph—idiot! Remember

this! Rika holds a grudge! Is it the soundproofing? I barely heard the sound.

Rika was walking away. I tried to open the door, but it seemed the sickle had broken the

hinges and wouldn't budge.

By the time we reached the passage, Rika was gone. She'd escaped.

"Damn it, I should have killed her sooner." Akane smacked her lips and fired angrily at the ceiling. Debris rained down.

"Natsuru, this is all because you sympathized with the lolita girl."

"There's nothing we can do about it! Where did she escape to?"

I couldn't see her anymore, so I had no idea.

It seems there's a path ahead. Since Rika escaped, we don't know how to get out of the underground.

At least she didn't leave us a map or any hints.

We gave up the chase and returned to the room we'd been in. A closer look revealed it to be a dressing room.

There were built-in lockers against the wall, with hangers inside.

That little area was probably for valuables. It showed signs of use, but now it seemed abandoned, gathering dust.

When had it been left unused?

Akane said, "Open the door."

"Me?"

"If the loli girl were here, I'd have her open it.

But now she's gone, so the hard work is for men."

''You're a Kämpfer, and you're stronger than me.''

This door wasn't just "looking sturdy," it was actually quite strong.

I pulled with all my might.

The door swung open with a slight sound of air rushing through it.

It was another small room.

Unlike the previous one, this one had small holes in the ceiling and wall, like shower heads.

What were they for?

There was a light overhead, so there was some light.

There was electricity.

"Hey, there's another door inside!" Akane pointed.

"What a hassle!"

Can't we just go into each of those rooms one by one?

Does the guy who designed this place like it?

I think there's a reason for that. Even so, I have no idea.

What exactly is this for?

"Is it a lounge?" Akane said.

I retorted, "How can you sleep here?

There's not even a bed or a blanket."

"Wouldn't it be enough to just spread out some corrugated paper?"

"Is there really any need to sleep here?

At least you should consider the location."

"Didn't we just do it in a place like this?"

Hearing this, I remembered what I had just done with Akane.

"You looked like you really wanted to do it."

"Idiot, what are you trying to say?

You... are you trying to say I'm in heat?"

"Why did you become like that?"

"You could have said something else!"

Akane was about to point the gun at me again.

''Hey, this is dangerous, stop.'' But she stopped midway.

"It's no wonder you'd think that. After all, I was thinking the same thing.

You too, right?"

I couldn't deny it. But I didn't want to continue here either.

"No, that's not right. As long as it's you, I don't mind what you do to me.

Even if I'm pushed against a wall and violated, I can handle it."

I don't have any such perverted interests.

Even if I were interested, carrying it out would be another matter.

"But should I say it's the timing, or the bad conditions? And the attachment I feel keeps

growing." "

You said that just now."

"The attachment is even stronger now than before. How should I put it? I decided to let it

go, but it's come back and even stronger. I don't know what will happen next, but I can only

gamble on this tiny possibility.

" "What's the bet?"

"You don't need to know. Keep it a secret until everything is over, you bastard. Unsatisfied

desires! So annoying!"

Akane Yin muttered to herself. Sometimes she'd let out a coquettish sigh, which was

always scary.

I didn't listen. Let's get back to reality. Even though this is reality.

I put my hand on the inner door. I'll do it myself before Akane Yin tells me to.

"Hey."

The door isn't rusty. Is it airtight here? The door opened with a "whoosh."

I froze, my mouth hanging open.

"What is this?"

Inside was a row of inexplicable experimental instruments.

There were pipes everywhere, tanks, and controllers installed. It looked like experimental

equipment, but I had no idea what it was actually used for. With my knowledge, seeing these

barrel -shaped tanks, I could only think, "Is this for cooking taro?" It l ooked like something

straight out of a sci -fi movie.

"Hey, what movie is this?"

Akane thought the same thing.

"It looks like something out of Ognia's Wings. It's neither retro nor new, but isn't it pretty

cool?"

"I can't judge it by cool standards, right?"

That being said, I wasn't saying I had any standards.

But this was the only place that clearly looked like an underground research institute. I'd

always felt that way, but it was always run -down and shabby. But it felt like only this place

was operating not long ago. Of course, it was completely dead now.

"This must have been used for some kind of research or experiment,"

I said. Akane completely took me for a fool. "

I know that." " It

must have been important research."

"It's underground, so it must be important." "

"And now, there's no one there."

"I know it even with my eyes closed."

Damn, isn't that all refuted?

I tried to think of something to say to help the situation, but I looked up at the ceiling.

"Ouch.

"What ?"

"There."

I pointed in the direction of a network of pipes.

"What's wrong with that?"

"There's something written next to it."

I squinted. It's not that my eyesight is bad, but somehow it's like this.

"Uh—I can't read it."

"Try to pronounce it!"

"I really can't read it."

I said. The text (something like that) was divided into two sections. The text on the top was

completely unfamiliar, and the text on the bottom was in Roman letters. But I still couldn't

read it.

"You idiot. It was German, wasn't it?"

"Is that so?"

"I don't know what's written on the top, but the text on the bottom is German. There are

some dots on the text. Those are umlauts (Germanic languages).

"You're really knowledgeable."

"You could tell that just by reading a little.] Because before I transformed, I loved reading.

But I don't know what it means. It's

still useless after all.

I broke your hand!

It wouldn't be nice if it was broken, so I decided to look elsewhere.

The room hadn't been tidied much; it looked more like something had been left unfinished

than it was disorganized. It wasn't dirty, but it wasn't tidy either. It was rusting away. There

were definitely more traces of human presence here than elsewhere, but they were

gradually disappearing. Still, something was bothering me. What was it?

Hey! Look here!

Akane gestured at me with her chin.

There was a staircase leading up there. It was made of iron and made a clanging sound,

like an emergency escape.

Could we go up there?

That means the exit?

Maybe.

If so, we'd be saved. It looked like Rika had been diligently leading us all the way.

Wanna take a walk?

Yes.

Akane and I turned towards the staircase. If we could get to the surface from here, we'd be

relieved.

Just imagine the humblest people and groundhogs from Ishii Kyuichi's comics living

underground forever.

For some reason, I looked away.

I swallowed without realizing it and pulled Akane over.

"Hey, that, that."

"What the hell?"

Even Akane was startled. There were viscera animals. Several stuffed dolls with their

entrails exposed were lined up there.

That was still okay. I'd seen mountains of these things on carts in toy stores and in the

warehouse of the class leader's relatives. So they were all produced down here.

But the stuffed dolls here were all placed in circular tanks.

The tanks were filled with liquid.

Several thin tubes extended from the lids of the viscera animals, connected to some

inexplicable machinery.

"Is this a viscera animal manufacturing factory?"

Akane whispered, as if in shock.

"That's too much of a stretch. A sewing machine would have been enough."

"So this isn't a manufacturing factory, is it?" I

whispered, intentionally or not.

If anything, it's probably a place where they become messengers.

Huh?

Our internal organs can talk, right?

"Although I'm just saying some nonsense."

"This might be the place where they can speak."

Although I said it myself, I became a little frightened and kept silent.

Take my seppuku tiger, for example.

Kempfer's internal organs have their own consciousness.

I know the reason isn't because that "worst toy group in Japan" released it, but because so meone else

interfered.

And that interference took place right here, underneath Sakura Kaede -san's house. I don't

want to think that, but it's the easiest way to think.

"Akane clapped her hands."

"Ah, I see. The small room before we came in here is the cleaning room, right?"

"What's that?"

"You have a terrible grasp of the subject.

Those rooms are used in places where precision equipment is being researched or manufactured to prevent people from bringing in dust and

bacteria.

First, they change clothes, then they use high-pressure air, and depending on the situation, ultraviolet light.

"This facility must have this."

Since they're injecting souls into the internal organs, they have to be extremely careful.

Akane spoke again.

"But that small room isn't working.] Normally, you can't enter this room without cleaning

yourself in the cleaning room.

It's probably broken, because everyone here is gone.

Why are they all gone? It's hard to imagine they're dead. Are they tired of it? It's also

possible they're being chased for debt and fled overnight. But that's too far -fetched.

Perhaps they're done and there's no need to stay here anymore, or perhaps they've

progressed to a point where they can be completed with minimal personnel.

These are just speculations. Is there a correct answer? Ah, no, I don't think there's anyone

chasing debts.

None of the machines seem to be working. They don't seem to be in use.

Natsuru, is there a switch around here?

Akane looked around.

What are you doing?

Turn it on and see if it works.

Why are you doing this?

I was shocked. Is there any point in doing this? Do

you want a new visceral animal?

No, but I want to see what it will look like.

Don't do that.

I stopped Akane. This is what happens when you act on curiosity. But it's still much better

than Mikoto. My childhood friend would flip the switch before telling anyone.

Akane didn't look for the switch again. But she put the gun down and turned it.

"There's no other way. Destroy everything here?"

"What's the best way?"

"As long as there's something, you can destroy it. That's natural, right? No one will object.

Go ahead and do whatever you want. After I fire, you can set the Natsuru on fire."

That's too much. Is this the type to dance wildly in ecstasy at the sight of explosions and

disintegrations? He must think the bigger the fire, the more gunpowder, the better.

I can't say I don't have that intention, and I like fireworks, too. But I should be more

cautious. So I continued to persuade Akane.

"Do this somewhere else!"

"If you do it on the ground, someone will call 911. Don't you know that, you bastard?"

"Just don't do it."

"If you do it here, the police won't come to arrest you. There won't be any problems."

I have to stop you, so there must be problems.

Akane looked like she was seriously about to shoot. It was actually because her mind raced

and she couldn't suppress her desire. It was terrifying.

"Don't shoot."

"What did you say? I'll shoot you too.

"Did you forget that cute look

?"Do you want to die?!"

Akane's face darkened and she became furious. But I was staring at the door.

"Someone's coming."

"What? What are you talking about?"

"It's true."

Although this facility is well soundproofed, I could still hear footsteps clearly.

"Hide."

I pulled Akane behind the machine.

There were two footsteps. Of course, I couldn't see them. The door was ajar, so it made a

loud noise when it opened.

Someone came in. I held my breath.

"Hey, is someone coming?"

Akane complained.

"Be quiet. Didn't I say someone was coming?"

"I thought you were kidding."

I wouldn't lie at a time like this.

The footsteps stopped for a moment. It's in the observation room, right? They started

walking again. I sighed.

"The cleaning room isn't working, I thought no one was here."

"Is that the white Kempfer?"

Akane said. It's really worrying.

"Maybe it's the person who built this place.

"Let's go back!"

Honestly, I'm scared.

I don't really like things like demons, ghosts, and aliens.

Demons and the like are just spirits that are dead but have turned into spirits out of resentment.

So scary. It would be even scarier if it was the person who built this place.

Building this under ground facility and preparing these machines that can only be considered scientific fantasies is definitely not

something a human could do.

Someone entering a place like this that is not for humans can only cause trouble.

It's no wonder he would be furious if someone discovered a place like this. I'm sorry, this is

all Shizuku's fault, please go find her.

In my mind, I was imagining a green octopus monster extending several tentacles and

beating me up. It hurts, it hurts, stop.

Footsteps were coming this way.

"Hey, what should I do? I

don't know how to answer Akane Yin's question.

What should I do? This is bad.

There's also the option of rushing to the stairs.

I'll probably be discovered before I get there.

If I'd known this would happen, I should have gone up the stairs earlier. I miscalculated. I'm

always like this.

Back in kindergarten, I was fretting over how to eat two snacks, and both were taken away.

I can only keep hiding.

Do you think you won't be discovered?

No.

I turned to Akane Yin. Although my gesture didn't mean anything special, the woman

murmured angrily at me.

What are you thinking at this moment? Stupid

?

What are you planning to do here because you didn't succeed just now? Don't take

advantage of me when I'm feeling unsatisfied.

I haven't thought about it.

If you really want it, I can still consider it. But it won't be over right away. I'm still a virgin.

So it's definitely going to hurt, and I can't get in.

Don't say that!

Don't steer the conversation into something risqué. I realized what to do.

Footsteps were approaching. Ah wow wow.

What should I do? I was still hesitant, but now I had no choice but to make up my mind.

No choice, just do it. "

"Am I finally going to lose my virginity?"

"Don't be silly! It's a battle."

Akane said,"I thought so too.] and then readied her automatic pistol. Ah, this guy knows it

all.

"I'll rush over while casting magic, cover me."

"Okay, stand by."

I swallowed. The sound came from the inside of the sink. The moment he appeared was

my opportunity.

Although I didn't know the opponent's situation, as long as I took the initiative, victory

would be near. The opportunity was in my hands.

I took a breath. A faint shadow was approaching me.

"Go!"

I rushed out at the same time. I poured power into my hands and prepared to cast magic.

Just as I was about to release the flames,

"Ah, Natsuru."

"Mikoto!?"

I stopped just before firing.

Mikoto and Shizuku appeared. Of course, they were startled. So was I.

"Natsuru, attack! Especially the student council president. If you don't fight, I will!"

Akane shouted from behind.

"Fool, stop it."

After saying this, it occurred to me that I was protecting Shizuku.

Akane stood up and walked over. The two people in front of me were no longer surprised,

but for some reason they were stunned.

"We finally reunited, and you, Natsuru, attacked us?"

Mikoto put her hands on her hips with a look of disappointment.

"It was just a coincidence."

"What should I do if I die because of this coincidence? It's really ridiculous that we're

already dating, and this kind of thing still happens.] I

just pretended not to hear it.

I breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, we reunited successfully. Mikoto and Shizuku are fine,

too, that's great.

Then I looked at Mikoto. She had a piece of cloth wrapped around her foot. And I thought

her walking posture was a little strange.

"Hey Mikoto."

"Huh? Ah, this. I got hurt a little."

Mikoto laughed, "Ahaha."

"I didn't have time to escape when the ceiling collapsed. So Shizuku helped me. And that's

how it turned out."

I don't know if she noticed my expression change, but she hurriedly added this.

"But, but it's not that serious now. Kempfa's self -healing ability seems to be very strong.

Although it's a little hard to walk, I can do it alone now. Look, look."

She tapped her feet. But I knew she was protecting the injured side.

"Mikoto."

I said.

"What?"

"I know your injuries are not serious, but don't lie and say you're fine."

"Yeah."

Mikoto said with an inexplicable smile: "Ahaha, I made you angry."

Shizuku looked at me and Mikoto. I don't know what she was thinking.

"Natsuru, how did you get here?"

I briefly explained the situation. Of course, including letting Rika escape. I said I was hiding

because I was in a hurry, to avoid mentioning that Akane thought I was a fool.

"Shizuku, how did you get here?"

"We were also attacked by the white Kempfa."

Shizuku also explained to me. When she was talking about Hitomi and Sayaka attacking

Mikoto, I felt a hint of anger in her voice. Was it an illusion ?

"Then I asked those two to tell me what was going on underground."

"Please?"

"Yes. Please."

She repeated it. But was it really a request?

"They told me the way here. I heard them say it was the exit, but I didn't expect it to be a

laboratory like this."

"Maybe there's an exit."

Beneath her chin pointed behind her. Shizuku turned.

"So, it leads upstairs, right?"

"Generally speaking, upstairs is closer to the exit."

"That's right. But I'm more interested in the equipment here than that."

Shizuku looked at the tank containing the animal entrails soaked in liquid.

"What does Natsuru think of this place?"

"That's just my guess. I wonder if this is a device that turns animal entrails into messengers.

"Me too. That's amazing."

Wow—! "Amazing." She meant I was being praised.

She knocked on the sink with a steady, even sound.

"It's acrylic. It's strong, so there's a lot of it."

I was planning to add more.

Exploding penguins and the like would be great for die -hard fans, too.

I don't think any child would want stuffed animals that have been blown up. The heads can

be removed, and they're not defective. I

first saw it in the warehouse. If this is a courier manufacturing plant, are they distributing

Kempfers worldwide?

I don't know. Maybe they're only in Japan, since we don't even know which country has

Kempfers.

Shizuku said this, then whispered to herself, as if talking to herself,

"I hope this is just a thing in this country."

I don't know about foreign countries. But it might be interesting if other countries have

visceral animals and Kempfers as calm as Shizuku.

Shizuku stared into the corner. There was a sink there too, but that was the only one that

was broken.

"That one, it's rotten."

"Yeah."

She stared at the crack and reached in to investigate. Then she pulled something out.

"What is that?" "

"Want to see it?"

It's a very long hair. It's shriveled for some reason, and it's also burnt. What's your interest

in throwing something like this away?"Shizuku, are you collecting hair? Even the most

perverted interests have their limits. Don't come near me."

"Stupid, this is chemical fiber."

She blew on the hair with a "whoosh".

"It's not human hair."

"So what?"

"Doesn't it look familiar? Is it the sideburns of the Burning Lion?"

I stared at the hair intently. I don't quite understand. This woman's memory and

observation skills are unfathomable.

"But, where did the Burning Lion come from?"

"It's the stuffed animal I saw in Sakura Kaede's apartment. It's the earliest visceral animal.

It's the one I brought with me."

"You just took it."

It feels like stealing, but Shizuku doesn't care about such things.

It's so old, and it has these sideburns, so the Fire Lion must be the original messenger,

right?

How long ago was it ?

That's what Mikoto said.

Probably about ten years ago?

Is that so?

Because it should be related to Sakura Kaede.

Sakura Kaede -san, huh? Hmm, what's going on? It's connected to her, so even I have to

believe it. What's going on? But

this facility is much older.

Beneath her gaze, she said.

"That stinky woman couldn't have lived for decades. Yes, Sakura Kaede couldn't have been born before me. So what's going on?"

"This facility must have been there before," Shizuku said slowly. She somehow felt like a teacher.

"Then this house was built. Sakura Kaede and her family moved in later."

"So, does that mean that stinky woman became what she is now because of some trigger?"

"It's a bit difficult to deduce that trigger."

Yeah, Shizuku's words were convincing. Shizuku and Akane looked around. I unconsciously stared at my feet.

I still had some faith in Sakura Kaede-san, and I wanted to refute Shizuku's opinion.

But no matter what, it sounded like nonsense—not just to the other girls, but to me too.

After seeing such an underground facility and so many animal entrails, I couldn't possibly say,

"This is all fake." Of course, it would be better if the evil part in Sakura Kaede-san disappeared, but it would still be a shock. Phew.

"Why are you sighing?" Mikoto slapped my side.

"Don't mind me."

"You should stop caring about Sakura Kaede-san."

"There's nothing wrong with it. It's not like that."

Mikoto was stunned for a moment, then said, like she was teaching a child,

"You keep saying 'Sakura Kaede-san, Sakura Kaede-san'?

She's our enemy. And we're just clinging to her. Isn't it pitiful?"

"You?"

"It's not good to let it go, but there's nothing I can do even if you reject me, so I've made up my mind.

But what about Shizuku? Because a woman as calm, smart, and mature as her loves you, Natsuru, so much."

"..."

"Didn't Akane say anything?"

"She confessed to me," I told her honestly. That's the only thing Mikoto is serious about.

"Which one?"

"Bulldog mode. She also said that the other Akane likes me, too."

"Yeah."

"You know."

"There's no way she doesn't know. If it's about you, I know."

Mikoto was even more serious than usual.

She always makes this expression when she's planning an adventure, and then she definitely goes.

It's been the same since kindergarten.

Shizuku and Akane disappeared into the shadows, and now it was just Mikoto and me.

"I think it's definitely better to be with someone who's willing to accept you, Natsuru, than to be with someone who won't stand for you no matter what."

"Akane?"

"Not just her."

"Shizuku?"

"Yes," she continued, taking a breath. "And me too."

After saying this, Mikoto walked away from me. I stood there in silence.

I felt like Mikoto was telling me:

"Don't avoid what's in front of you."

I've known that for a long time.

But if I don't get told that, my self -awareness weakens again, and that's my fault.

Cheer up! Senonatsuru, I whispered to myself.

Shizuku and Mikoto were investigating the room further.

Despite that, they hadn't found anything of value. Beneath the veil, I looked around briefly,

but we didn't see the same hair of the burning lion we saw earlier.

Suddenly, I remembered.

"Shizuku, what do you think that is?"

I pointed to a corner of the wall.

Shizuku looked up at the writing I'd just found.

"It's German."

Amazing, right on cue.

"And what about that above?"

"What's that? I've never seen writing like that. It looks a lot like Cretan Linear B. But it must

be something different."

"Should we just call in a linguist?"

"Is this writing from Earth?"

Maybe it was just a casual remark from Shizuku, but even I was startled.

"Aliens?"

"That's a possibility." I 'm at a loss for words about that one .

Should I say she was being cautious? She didn't say anything out of turn. It's probably

because she's in a position of responsibility.

I continued, asking,

"Do you understand German?"

"I do." Shizuku stared at it and translated, "Here it is."

"Huh?"

"That's what it means. It says: ''We're here. Right here.''"

"What does this mean?"

"It's probably just a prank. Workers often write their names, dates, and other things in inconspicuous places on buildings. That's it."

"What? I got a shock." I felt discouraged. "So it's just some innocuous stuff. Huh."

"Just leave it like that."

"Why?"

"Regardless of what it means, it's written in German. And 'Kämpfer' is German, isn't it?"

"Ah."

"Yes. Why didn't I notice it until now?" I cursed my own stupidity. I was just like Akane said.

"The words above probably mean the same thing." The text above and the German text below should be the same.

Shizuku didn't look away. "That thing might be valuable.

Someone in the Edo period who visited Angkor Wat became famous by leaving their names there."

"Is that true? Just leave it there?"

"It can't be removed." Shizuku turned to me. "It seems there's nothing else.

It's about time we leave. Before that, I have something to ask you," she said calmly. "What happened between you and Akane?"

"Why do you ask?"

"It feels like that."

''Ah, wow, this girl has such sharp senses. Is she a psychic? Or perhaps the reincarnation of one?''

Yes, there was something. She had just had sex with the Bulldog Girl. But I shouldn't have made that expression.

"I want to hear your details."

"Hey. Talking now? We're running out of time," I resisted. Now wasn't the time to talk about that, and the situation wasn't good.

"That's totally counterintuitive. Because if I don't ask clearly now, you'll let me off the hook."

''Wow, you've really set your sights on me. I can't get away with it this time. How could you come up with such a vicious thing?''

"What did you do?"

"Nothing."

"It's quite a big deal."

"I can't tell you in detail here! What if something goes wrong?"

I wanted to at least resist, but Shizuku nodded easily.

"That's right. Then give a brief answer."

Shizuku quickly approached me. Then, as if speaking only to me, she whispered, "You took Akane's virginity?"

"..."

"What?"

"No, not that."

"That's enough." She left my side.

''Ah—that scared me. Why are you questioning me? You're making me so nervous.''

"Natsuru, you're not strong enough to act at a time like this."

"That's right. Don't be so explicit."

"I was just thinking that maybe it was because we were alone that we did something so thoughtless."

"Questioning others is even more inconsiderate."

"Because I believe in asking questions whenever I have to."

"Don't do that."

"It's because it can't be done after it's done." Then she turned her back to me.

I felt like she was reminded of something. I can't be at peace with this guy.

Akane and Mikoto came back. Although they searched again, they still didn't seem to find anything valuable.

Shizuku spoke. "Shall we go up and take a look?"

"Oh, there are stairs." Mikoto seemed to have just noticed. It was big and conspicuous enough.

"The exit is usually at the top."

Shizuku said. I agree. We've already roughly surveyed this room. If we dawdle any longer,

the white Kempfers might attack. They're still here.

"But aren't there enemies?"

Mikoto said.

"Perhaps."

"Even so?"

"We can only go in there anyway. That way, it won't matter when we go in."

"Yes."

"Just be prepared.] As expected

of Shizuku, such a direct approach. No hesitation at all.

She took the lead and ascended the stairs. They were sturdy, not wobbling at all, and the

clanking sound of metal clanging was almost loud.

The door was in two halves, just like the previous one, but it looked more fragile than any

I'd seen before.

"Just in case, please prepare your weapons. We might start fighting as soon as we enter."

The girls answered in the affirmative, and I nodded.

"Okay."

"Yes."

"Okay."

Shizuku readied her dagger, Akane readied her gun, and Mikoto gripped her katana. I let

out a burst of fire from my hand, feeling rather foolish.

"It's open."

Shizuku placed her hand on the doorknob and flung it open in one go.

We cautiously observed the interior from the outside, each entering one by one. To

prevent a surprise attack, the four of us each watched from one side.

Although this place was smaller than the room below, it was still quite large. It was also

lined with cylindrical sinks and dimly lit. The things here were larger than anything below.

"No?"

"I whispered. There was no human presence. Kempfa's listening wasn't enough to detect

everything.

Everyone lowered their weapons. But they didn't let their guard down.

"Let's investigate. Be careful."

We didn't respond to Shizuku's words. Of course.

The room was a little dark, but it was illuminated. There was also a low motor sound."It's

powered on."

That's what Mikoto said. As if to prove her point, the lights under each sink were on.

We looked around. The cylindrical sinks were different from the ones below; they were

translucent, making it difficult to see what was inside. It's probably filled with liquid. It's

working, but what's the purpose?

Mikoto stared into the tank, as if pressing her forehead against it.

"If you put your face close enough, you can see inside. You can do that with a car's smoked

glass."

"If you do that to someone else, it's a problem."

"I did that in South America and found a drug bag. I was even chased by bribed police."

Why bother with this? If you say you survived like that, that's pretty astonishing.

I looked inside, as did Mikoto. I couldn't see anything. So, it's empty. Was I wrong to think

there was some liquid in there?

"Nothing."

"It looks like there's nothing here either, but there's liquid!"

How rare. Mikoto screamed. She's the kind of woman who'd chase after a spider or a

cockroach crawling under her feet with a smile.

"What's wrong? Like a girl."

"I'm a girl! Compared to this, there's that.

She pointed. I followed her gaze into the vat.

"You startle so easily!"

I jumped too. I wish someone would praise me for not falling down, considering I wasn't paying attention.

There was someone in the vat. Not a hypothetical person, but a real person.

She was immersed in the liquid, hugging her knees.

Naked, of course. Being naked, the situation was far more frightening than risqué.

Her face was pale, and I couldn't even tell if she was a beauty. I couldn't tell if she was still alive either;

I didn't see any bubbles coming out of her mouth or nose. She might be dead, but I didn't see any signs of decomposition.

And there were tubes connected to this place, just like the tank where they kept the animal entrails.

I made an awkward sound. Meanwhile, Mikoto had gotten back to her feet. She approached the vat again.

"It's a girl."

"Yes, I think so."

Not a mature woman, but a girl. She was the same age as us, maybe a little older.

Mikoto observed her calmly.

As expected of a woman who had escaped the pursuit of mercenaries hired by a drug gang in the rainforest, her courage was extraordinary.

"Are all the people in this place girls?"

"The one I just looked at was empty."

I finally calmed down. It was lucky that she looked like she was simply asleep—not enough to make you look away.

"Maybe they're about to put someone in there."

"Don't say anything disgusting."

"I think it's possible."

It would be better for my heart if she didn't say things like that.

Actually, I didn't want to imagine someone moving a body here and putting it inside.

Mikoto continued to observe.

To this guy, was this the same as seeing fireflies in the Amazon?

"Hey, tell me, where were these people brought from?"

"How would I know?"

"But think about it, they can't have gotten in on their own, can they?"

"Yeah, that's right. What the hell is going on?" I asked a meaningless question.

Naturally, Mikoto didn't have an answer.

As expected, my childhood friend folded her hands and fell into deep thought.

"Hmm, I have no idea."

"Me too."

"Let's ask someone who might know. Shizuku!"

She was a little far away from us, so we called out to the perfect student council president, "Hey, look at this vat. There's a girl inside."

"I know. There's one over here, too."

As expected, Shizuku had her eyes close to the glass, speaking to us while staring right inside.

"Come in for a moment, please."

"Huh? No, our tank too."

"Okay, come on."

She said in an unquestionable tone. She wasn't angry, but I sensed a sense of authority,

like a military order.

Mikoto and I approached the tank in front of Shizuku. She turned her face toward us.

"Look inside."

"Want to look?"

I asked casually. It couldn't be something scary.

"It's okay, Mikoto too."

I tried to resist a bit, but Mikoto had already pressed her face forward, so I followed suit.

Sure enough, there was a girl immersed in it. She had no clothes on, her eyes were closed,

and she wasn't breathing.

She had a cute face. She was younger than me, wasn't she? I felt like I'd seen her

somewhere before.

Mikoto left the tank.

"What's wrong with this person?"

Shizuku didn't answer, but looked at me.

"Natsuru, do you remember this girl?"

"Hmm—I think she was somewhere."

"It's Kuzuhara."

"Kugehara? Could it be that Kempfer from the student council? "

"Yes."

Shizuku felt the sink.

"Katsuhara Midori. It's that girl. There's no doubt about it."

"Isn't she dead?"

"I didn't kill her. I just dumped her. So she's here. I thought it was strange she'd

disappeared so suddenly."

"Why."

"Why? Could it be that even a defeated Kempfer would come here?"

Her last words were like a murmur.

Mikoto didn't seem to understand for a moment. That's because she had never fought

Kuzuhara. And she was on leave until a while ago.

But I was startled. Seeing her in a place like this was a surprise. She'd disappeared from the

memories of the people at Hoshitetsu, yet she existed here.

But is "existing" the right word? Because she didn't seem alive. But there was no doubt

that Kuzuhara's body was submerged in the sink.

"We're here."

Shizuku whispered. I noticed she was referring to the message, but I didn't react for a

moment.

"What was that written for?"

"Isn't that a message from a construction worker?"

"Maybe." "

How could I possibly know? It's hard to speculate. If it's Shizuku, then it's possible.

" Mikoto didn't seem to understand the situation. When I told her this person's name was

in the signature book, she seemed to finally find a connection.

"What's going on?"

she kept asking.

Shizuku looked around at the other sinks. We had nothing to do.

"Where's Akane -chan?"

Mikoto looked around. "That makes sense."

I joined in the search. It didn't take long to find it.

The Mastiff Girl was reading something in a corner of the room, looking distressed.

"Hey, Akane -chan! We found Kuzuhara."

"I heard about it. Does that guy really like baths?"

"Soaking in a sink and bathing are two different things, right?"

"That's because she wants to take her time."

The Mastiff Girl flipped through a page of the document. There was something unnatural

about the way this guy was reading. It was perfectly appropriate before the transformation,

but now it's fair to call him illiterate."

What are you looking at? Where?

There.

Akane pointed at the wall behind her, where a shelf had been made.

There were several documents on it, and I took them down. They were the kind with holes

punched in the paper and bound with rings, but there wasn't the key piece of paper in the

middle.

I checked the others, but they were all just empty shells. Only the one Akane was reading

seemed different.

What's written in it? Can you understand it?

You idiot! I got a perfect score in Chinese before my transformation. This is Japanese, so

anyone can understand it.

What's it about?

"It's about animal entrails."

Akane didn't look up. "It's about animal entrails."

"An instruction manual?"

"No, do you remember?

The story about animal entrails that bitch Sakura Kaede came up with back in the apartment."

"Ah."

"That's the story. It's on file." Akane's eyes returned to her hands.

This incident really surprised me.

There's a messenger manufacturing facility here, Kuzuhara's there, and finally,

Sakura Kaede-san's materials notebook.

What the hell is going on? If I don't calm down, I'm afraid I'll lose it. Everything is coming at me all at once.

''Uh, so everything related to Kämpfer is here? Isn't this a remarkable facility?''

''It was built underground with so much effort, so it's not surprising to find these things.''

''But there are so many things that take your breath away.''

Watching her flip through the documents, occasionally muttering to herself, felt a bit creepy.

"Did you bring that stuffed animal from home for that stinky woman?"

Mikoto stood there motionless.

Rather than being shocked by all this, it seemed more like she was trying not to disturb Akane.

It's rare for her to show concern for others.

And then there was Shizuku, standing by the vat, staring at it motionlessly.

"Shizuku, what's wrong?"

She didn't answer. That was also rare.

"There are some documents here.

They contain the stories that Sakura Kaede-san has been thinking about."

"Shizuku?"

Whatever the case, I'd gotten used to calling her "Shizuku.

" But even then, I still felt a bit shy when I said her name like that, so I really hoped she'd respond.

I walked over. She didn't even turn around. She looked up slightly, staring at the inside of

the sink.

Is there something there? I didn't disturb her and stared into the sink myself. Well, it was a

woman after all. A "girl" as Mikoto said

, but she seemed a little older than us. She was floating in there with her eyes closed.

"What's wrong with this person?"

". ]

"Hey, Shizuku?"

She didn't say anything. I doubted if she heard me.

When I was about to speak again, she finally spoke.

"Senior."

Shizuku said this in a low voice.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 3]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Afterword|Forward to 11 Afterword →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4

2026-06-25T02:05:22Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 4

There were three of us, including me, on the inner path. From a distance, if you squint, we

look like Mito Komon and his group. Komon -sama should just be Komon -sama.

Akane hid behind Akane, avoiding my gaze. Akane calling me a rapist seemed to be quite

effective. Even though it's a fierce dog, it's a woman. Does that make it safer?

The ceiling is gradually rising. What technique was used to dig this out? I have no idea.

If it was Shizuku or Mikoto, maybe I could figure it out.

Akane kept moving her pistol closer towards Rika.

"Hey, loli girl, where are we?"

"Puppy, you're so annoying calling me loli girl. Rika's already in junior high school."

"Those who are two years younger than me can just call me loli. Don't you call me dog,

too?"

"Because you're like a stray dog. Rude and incompetent."

"Huh? What did you say to me, this year's Nobel Peace Prize nominee, hey!] The

Nobel Peace Prize is a big deal. Standing against you, I'm genuinely surprised. If that fierce

dog, Akane, had been a candidate, the world would have been at peace long ago.

Akane pressed the muzzle of her gun against Rika and spun her around.

"It hurts, it hurts. That's too much!"

"The pain makes me even happier."

"Rika isn't a M."

"I'm the one who's happy."

Akane looked delighted. Unlike Shizuku, this guy is a S in a different sense. That girlish look

just now is gone. Am I on drugs? (Translator's note: Natsuru probably meant to ask if he was

hallucinating from drugs.)

"Lolita girl, tell me! Where are we?"

"I don't know! But we're approaching Sakura Kaede -sama's house."

"Where were we all this time?"

"(Note: A bit further away than now."

Akane's expression looked as if she was about to shoot.

"You want to die!"

"I told you I don't know! It looks like we're downstairs from someone's house.]"

So this place is much larger than the basement of Sakura Kaede -kun's house. Come to

think of it, why would there be such a facility? It feels like it's swirling around in here, but if

you can put it into context, it feels like we're heading somewhere. That 's natural, since we're

heading towards the exit.

Rika suddenly speaks up:

"Hey, little dog."

"Very good, I'll kill you."

"Don't shoot! What did you and Seno do just now?"

"Weren't you watching?"

"I don't quite understand."

"Didn't you say I was almost raped by Seno Natsuru just now?""

The mastiff girl replied bluntly. It seems I have to speak up.

"Hey. That was consensual, wasn't it!"

"If we said it was consensual until the end, then it's fine. But"

What a bizarre statement.

"Because it ended halfway, it's annoying, but there's nothing I can do about it. And it's

not even my period yet."

"Hey, there are middle school students listening! "

"Never mind her, she's fought me several times, and it doesn't matter how old she is. Lolita

girl, this is all your fault, I'm going to kill you."

Rika was clearly on the verge of death, yet she was still asking questions.

"Is that okay?"

"I'm still a virgin. I don't know. What about you?"

"Rika doesn't know either."

"But there's one thing I do understand. It's definitely okay to do it with the guy I like,

Natsuru, that's all."

"I don't quite understand.]"

I understand even more!"

What are you talking about with a junior high school student?

Rika looked like she was thinking about something. Don't think about unhealthy things.

Because there's a huge difference between junior high school girls and high school girls.

She whispered to herself:

"Madame Sakura Kaede also likes Seno Natsuru, right?"

"I'll kill you first, and then kill that bitch."

Akane jumped to conclusions too quickly. Rika was saying"Stop it."

"It's not what you want to do, puppy.] Sometimes, Sakura Kaede -sama would talk about

Senonatsu -ryu with a gentle expression. It

's getting increasingly annoying, damn it!

But then he'd immediately look at Rika with a stunned, incredulous expression. He'd even

say things like it was the first time they'd met, though he'd quickly return to his normal self.

The same stinky woman he used to be?

Not like that! Her expression is usually much colder, and she'd say things like, "Kill the

puppy!"

That's terrifying, right?

Rika's words about Sakura Kaede -san just now prove that her normal self and her evil self

have something in common. That aligns with what I was thinking.

But there's something strange. It's not what I expected.

I interrupted,

"Is Sakura Kaede -san always like this?"

Uh.

Because, you said she'd say something strange like that.

It's been on the rise lately.

Rika put her index finger under her chin and said,

"Sakura Kaede -sama used to always say things like, 'Let the puppy die!'" But now she often

stares blankly, and has an expression as if asking, "Why am I here?" It's been like this all

week."

"Is she crazy? Look at her ugly face."

Ignoring that heartless bulldog girl, I started thinking seriously. Sakura Kaede -san, are you

confused? She was so normal until now, but now something is obviously wrong. Is she out of

control?

"It doesn't matter to me."

As usual, Akane said it was alive.

"As long as we can kill her, it's fine. Just watch, Natsuru, I'm going to make a hole in that

woman from her gums to her stomach that's the biggest you've ever seen."

Rika and I pretended not to hear.

We continued walking. There were patches of chipped cement everywhere, but it wasn't

much of an obstacle.

Rika stopped in front of a door.

"Here,"

the girl said. Before us was a metal door. So far, the doors I'd seen were tattered and rusty,

even the iron ones were rusty, but this one, though old, was immaculate. The handle was

very smooth, and it looked like it'd been used recently. It must have bee n touched by

someone.

It looked very sturdy. Or perhaps quite heavy.

"Is it locked?"

Akane didn't lower her gun. Her guard remained high, and she must have been eager to

shoot Rika.

"I think it's unlocked."

"Open it."

"Ah—."

"Hurry up."

Rika reluctantly pushed herself forward and pushed the door open.

Inside was a small room, perhaps the size of three tatami mats. Inside was another door

that looked even sturdier than the previous one.

"Why are there so many doors?"

Akane complained.

"Good job! One of these things is enough.

"Don't complain to Rika."

"You're the one with the most influence here. If you have any complaints, go tell that

bitch!"

I don't know if this was an excuse for Rika to lead the way inside. It was okay with just

three of us; if there were more, it would be too crowded.

Akane and I looked around the room.

"There's nothing."

"What a boring room! There's not even a pock."

"That's impossible. You haven't eaten in the whole time."

"Your mouth is so idle. It wouldn't matter if there weren't any, but it's annoying. Build me a

convenience store."

"There's no way there's one in the basement."

I said this as I turned my gaze away.

Suddenly, I had a bad feeling. Strange, is there something missing? The number of days

both my male and female partners attend the Star Railway is very high, so maybe there's a

shortage. But that's not the case. It's something close to the physical level.

"Where's Ueda?"

I suddenly said to myself. I turned around hastily, and Rika was about to leave the room.

"Stop! Hey

!

Rika slammed the door shut. Then, there was a clang.

Wait!

Humph—idiot! Remember

this! Rika holds a grudge! Is it the soundproofing? I barely heard the sound.

Rika was walking away. I tried to open the door, but it seemed the sickle had broken the

hinges and wouldn't budge.

By the time we reached the passage, Rika was gone. She'd escaped.

"Damn it, I should have killed her sooner." Akane smacked her lips and fired angrily at the ceiling. Debris rained down.

"Natsuru, this is all because you sympathized with the lolita girl."

"There's nothing we can do about it! Where did she escape to?"

I couldn't see her anymore, so I had no idea.

It seems there's a path ahead. Since Rika escaped, we don't know how to get out of the underground.

At least she didn't leave us a map or any hints.

We gave up the chase and returned to the room we'd been in. A closer look revealed it to be a dressing room.

There were built-in lockers against the wall, with hangers inside.

That little area was probably for valuables. It showed signs of use, but now it seemed abandoned, gathering dust.

When had it been left unused?

Akane said, "Open the door."

"Me?"

"If the loli girl were here, I'd have her open it.

But now she's gone, so the hard work is for men."

''You're a Kämpfer, and you're stronger than me.''

This door wasn't just "looking sturdy," it was actually quite strong.

I pulled with all my might.

The door swung open with a slight sound of air rushing through it.

It was another small room.

Unlike the previous one, this one had small holes in the ceiling and wall, like shower heads.

What were they for?

There was a light overhead, so there was some light.

There was electricity.

"Hey, there's another door inside!" Akane pointed.

"What a hassle!"

Can't we just go into each of those rooms one by one?

Does the guy who designed this place like it?

I think there's a reason for that. Even so, I have no idea.

What exactly is this for?

"Is it a lounge?" Akane said.

I retorted, "How can you sleep here?

There's not even a bed or a blanket."

"Wouldn't it be enough to just spread out some corrugated paper?"

"Is there really any need to sleep here?

At least you should consider the location."

"Didn't we just do it in a place like this?"

Hearing this, I remembered what I had just done with Akane.

"You looked like you really wanted to do it."

"Idiot, what are you trying to say?

You... are you trying to say I'm in heat?"

"Why did you become like that?"

"You could have said something else!"

Akane was about to point the gun at me again.

''Hey, this is dangerous, stop.'' But she stopped midway.

"It's no wonder you'd think that. After all, I was thinking the same thing.

You too, right?"

I couldn't deny it. But I didn't want to continue here either.

"No, that's not right. As long as it's you, I don't mind what you do to me.

Even if I'm pushed against a wall and violated, I can handle it."

I don't have any such perverted interests.

Even if I were interested, carrying it out would be another matter.

"But should I say it's the timing, or the bad conditions? And the attachment I feel keeps

growing." "

You said that just now."

"The attachment is even stronger now than before. How should I put it? I decided to let it

go, but it's come back and even stronger. I don't know what will happen next, but I can only

gamble on this tiny possibility.

" "What's the bet?"

"You don't need to know. Keep it a secret until everything is over, you bastard. Unsatisfied

desires! So annoying!"

Akane Yin muttered to herself. Sometimes she'd let out a coquettish sigh, which was

always scary.

I didn't listen. Let's get back to reality. Even though this is reality.

I put my hand on the inner door. I'll do it myself before Akane Yin tells me to.

"Hey."

The door isn't rusty. Is it airtight here? The door opened with a "whoosh."

I froze, my mouth hanging open.

"What is this?"

Inside was a row of inexplicable experimental instruments.

There were pipes everywhere, tanks, and controllers installed. It looked like experimental

equipment, but I had no idea what it was actually used for. With my knowledge, seeing these

barrel -shaped tanks, I could only think, "Is this for cooking taro?" It l ooked like something

straight out of a sci -fi movie.

"Hey, what movie is this?"

Akane thought the same thing.

"It looks like something out of Ognia's Wings. It's neither retro nor new, but isn't it pretty

cool?"

"I can't judge it by cool standards, right?"

That being said, I wasn't saying I had any standards.

But this was the only place that clearly looked like an underground research institute. I'd

always felt that way, but it was always run -down and shabby. But it felt like only this place

was operating not long ago. Of course, it was completely dead now.

"This must have been used for some kind of research or experiment,"

I said. Akane completely took me for a fool. "

I know that." " It

must have been important research."

"It's underground, so it must be important." "

"And now, there's no one there."

"I know it even with my eyes closed."

Damn, isn't that all refuted?

I tried to think of something to say to help the situation, but I looked up at the ceiling.

"Ouch.

]"What ?"

"There."

I pointed in the direction of a network of pipes.

"What's wrong with that?"

"There's something written next to it."

I squinted. It's not that my eyesight is bad, but somehow it's like this.

"Uh—I can't read it."

"Try to pronounce it!"

"I really can't read it."

I said. The text (something like that) was divided into two sections. The text on the top was

completely unfamiliar, and the text on the bottom was in Roman letters. But I still couldn't

read it.

"You idiot. It was German, wasn't it?"

"Is that so?"

"I don't know what's written on the top, but the text on the bottom is German. There are

some dots on the text. Those are umlauts (Germanic languages).

"You're really knowledgeable."

"You could tell that just by reading a little.] Because before I transformed, I loved reading.

But I don't know what it means. It's

still useless after all.

I broke your hand!

It wouldn't be nice if it was broken, so I decided to look elsewhere.

The room hadn't been tidied much; it looked more like something had been left unfinished

than it was disorganized. It wasn't dirty, but it wasn't tidy either. It was rusting away. There

were definitely more traces of human presence here than elsewhere, but they were

gradually disappearing. Still, something was bothering me. What was it?

Hey! Look here!

Akane gestured at me with her chin.

There was a staircase leading up there. It was made of iron and made a clanging sound,

like an emergency escape.

Could we go up there?

That means the exit?

Maybe.

If so, we'd be saved. It looked like Rika had been diligently leading us all the way.

Wanna take a walk?

Yes.

Akane and I turned towards the staircase. If we could get to the surface from here, we'd be

relieved.

Just imagine the humblest people and groundhogs from Ishii Kyuichi's comics living

underground forever.

For some reason, I looked away.

I swallowed without realizing it and pulled Akane over.

"Hey, that, that."

"What the hell?"

Even Akane was startled. There were viscera animals. Several stuffed dolls with their

entrails exposed were lined up there.

That was still okay. I'd seen mountains of these things on carts in toy stores and in the

warehouse of the class leader's relatives. So they were all produced down here.

But the stuffed dolls here were all placed in circular tanks.

The tanks were filled with liquid.

Several thin tubes extended from the lids of the viscera animals, connected to some

inexplicable machinery.

"Is this a viscera animal manufacturing factory?"

Akane whispered, as if in shock.

"That's too much of a stretch. A sewing machine would have been enough."

"So this isn't a manufacturing factory, is it?" I

whispered, intentionally or not.

If anything, it's probably a place where they become messengers.

Huh?

Our internal organs can talk, right?

"Although I'm just saying some nonsense."

"This might be the place where they can speak."

Although I said it myself, I became a little frightened and kept silent.

Take my seppuku tiger, for example.

Kempfer's internal organs have their own consciousness.

I know the reason isn't because that "worst toy group in Japan" released it, but because so meone else

interfered.

And that interference took place right here, underneath Sakura Kaede -san's house. I don't

want to think that, but it's the easiest way to think.

"Akane clapped her hands."

"Ah, I see. The small room before we came in here is the cleaning room, right?"

"What's that?"

"You have a terrible grasp of the subject.

Those rooms are used in places where precision equipment is being researched or manufactured to prevent people from bringing in dust and

bacteria.

First, they change clothes, then they use high-pressure air, and depending on the situation, ultraviolet light.

]"This facility must have this."

Since they're injecting souls into the internal organs, they have to be extremely careful.

Akane spoke again.

"But that small room isn't working.] Normally, you can't enter this room without cleaning

yourself in the cleaning room.

It's probably broken, because everyone here is gone.

Why are they all gone? It's hard to imagine they're dead. Are they tired of it? It's also

possible they're being chased for debt and fled overnight. But that's too far -fetched.

Perhaps they're done and there's no need to stay here anymore, or perhaps they've

progressed to a point where they can be completed with minimal personnel.

These are just speculations. Is there a correct answer? Ah, no, I don't think there's anyone

chasing debts.

None of the machines seem to be working. They don't seem to be in use.

Natsuru, is there a switch around here?

Akane looked around.

What are you doing?

Turn it on and see if it works.

Why are you doing this?

I was shocked. Is there any point in doing this? Do

you want a new visceral animal?

No, but I want to see what it will look like.

Don't do that.

I stopped Akane. This is what happens when you act on curiosity. But it's still much better

than Mikoto. My childhood friend would flip the switch before telling anyone.

Akane didn't look for the switch again. But she put the gun down and turned it.

"There's no other way. Destroy everything here?"

"What's the best way?"

"As long as there's something, you can destroy it. That's natural, right? No one will object.

Go ahead and do whatever you want. After I fire, you can set the Natsuru on fire."

That's too much. Is this the type to dance wildly in ecstasy at the sight of explosions and

disintegrations? He must think the bigger the fire, the more gunpowder, the better.

I can't say I don't have that intention, and I like fireworks, too. But I should be more

cautious. So I continued to persuade Akane.

"Do this somewhere else!"

"If you do it on the ground, someone will call 911. Don't you know that, you bastard?"

"Just don't do it."

"If you do it here, the police won't come to arrest you. There won't be any problems."

I have to stop you, so there must be problems.

Akane looked like she was seriously about to shoot. It was actually because her mind raced

and she couldn't suppress her desire. It was terrifying.

"Don't shoot."

"What did you say? I'll shoot you too.

]"Did you forget that cute look

?]"Do you want to die?!"

Akane's face darkened and she became furious. But I was staring at the door.

"Someone's coming."

"What? What are you talking about?"

"It's true."

Although this facility is well soundproofed, I could still hear footsteps clearly.

"Hide."

I pulled Akane behind the machine.

There were two footsteps. Of course, I couldn't see them. The door was ajar, so it made a

loud noise when it opened.

Someone came in. I held my breath.

"Hey, is someone coming?"

Akane complained.

"Be quiet. Didn't I say someone was coming?"

"I thought you were kidding."

I wouldn't lie at a time like this.

The footsteps stopped for a moment. It's in the observation room, right? They started

walking again. I sighed.

"The cleaning room isn't working, I thought no one was here."

"Is that the white Kempfer?"

Akane said. It's really worrying.

"Maybe it's the person who built this place.

]"Let's go back!"

Honestly, I'm scared.

I don't really like things like demons, ghosts, and aliens.

Demons and the like are just spirits that are dead but have turned into spirits out of resentment.

So scary. It would be even scarier if it was the person who built this place.

Building this under ground facility and preparing these machines that can only be considered scientific fantasies is definitely not

something a human could do.

Someone entering a place like this that is not for humans can only cause trouble.

It's no wonder he would be furious if someone discovered a place like this. I'm sorry, this is

all Shizuku's fault, please go find her.

In my mind, I was imagining a green octopus monster extending several tentacles and

beating me up. It hurts, it hurts, stop.

Footsteps were coming this way.

"Hey, what should I do? I

don't know how to answer Akane Yin's question.

What should I do? This is bad.

There's also the option of rushing to the stairs.

I'll probably be discovered before I get there.

If I'd known this would happen, I should have gone up the stairs earlier. I miscalculated. I'm

always like this.

Back in kindergarten, I was fretting over how to eat two snacks, and both were taken away.

I can only keep hiding.

Do you think you won't be discovered?

No.

I turned to Akane Yin. Although my gesture didn't mean anything special, the woman

murmured angrily at me.

What are you thinking at this moment? Stupid

?

What are you planning to do here because you didn't succeed just now? Don't take

advantage of me when I'm feeling unsatisfied.

I haven't thought about it.

If you really want it, I can still consider it. But it won't be over right away. I'm still a virgin.

So it's definitely going to hurt, and I can't get in.

Don't say that!

Don't steer the conversation into something risqué. I realized what to do.

Footsteps were approaching. Ah wow wow.

What should I do? I was still hesitant, but now I had no choice but to make up my mind.

No choice, just do it. "

"Am I finally going to lose my virginity?"

"Don't be silly! It's a battle."

Akane said,"I thought so too.] and then readied her automatic pistol. Ah, this guy knows it

all.

"I'll rush over while casting magic, cover me."

"Okay, stand by."

I swallowed. The sound came from the inside of the sink. The moment he appeared was

my opportunity.

Although I didn't know the opponent's situation, as long as I took the initiative, victory

would be near. The opportunity was in my hands.

I took a breath. A faint shadow was approaching me.

"Go!"

I rushed out at the same time. I poured power into my hands and prepared to cast magic.

Just as I was about to release the flames,

"Ah, Natsuru."

"Mikoto!?"

I stopped just before firing.

Mikoto and Shizuku appeared. Of course, they were startled. So was I.

"Natsuru, attack! Especially the student council president. If you don't fight, I will!"

Akane shouted from behind.

"Fool, stop it."

After saying this, it occurred to me that I was protecting Shizuku.

Akane stood up and walked over. The two people in front of me were no longer surprised,

but for some reason they were stunned.

"We finally reunited, and you, Natsuru, attacked us?"

Mikoto put her hands on her hips with a look of disappointment.

"It was just a coincidence."

"What should I do if I die because of this coincidence? It's really ridiculous that we're

already dating, and this kind of thing still happens.] I

just pretended not to hear it.

I breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, we reunited successfully. Mikoto and Shizuku are fine,

too, that's great.

Then I looked at Mikoto. She had a piece of cloth wrapped around her foot. And I thought

her walking posture was a little strange.

"Hey Mikoto."

"Huh? Ah, this. I got hurt a little."

Mikoto laughed, "Ahaha."

"I didn't have time to escape when the ceiling collapsed. So Shizuku helped me. And that's

how it turned out."

I don't know if she noticed my expression change, but she hurriedly added this.

"But, but it's not that serious now. Kempfa's self -healing ability seems to be very strong.

Although it's a little hard to walk, I can do it alone now. Look, look."

She tapped her feet. But I knew she was protecting the injured side.

"Mikoto."

I said.

"What?"

"I know your injuries are not serious, but don't lie and say you're fine."

"Yeah."

Mikoto said with an inexplicable smile: "Ahaha, I made you angry."

Shizuku looked at me and Mikoto. I don't know what she was thinking.

"Natsuru, how did you get here?"

I briefly explained the situation. Of course, including letting Rika escape. I said I was hiding

because I was in a hurry, to avoid mentioning that Akane thought I was a fool.

"Shizuku, how did you get here?"

"We were also attacked by the white Kempfa."

Shizuku also explained to me. When she was talking about Hitomi and Sayaka attacking

Mikoto, I felt a hint of anger in her voice. Was it an illusion ?

"Then I asked those two to tell me what was going on underground."

"Please?"

"Yes. Please."

She repeated it. But was it really a request?

"They told me the way here. I heard them say it was the exit, but I didn't expect it to be a

laboratory like this."

"Maybe there's an exit."

Beneath her chin pointed behind her. Shizuku turned.

"So, it leads upstairs, right?"

"Generally speaking, upstairs is closer to the exit."

"That's right. But I'm more interested in the equipment here than that."

Shizuku looked at the tank containing the animal entrails soaked in liquid.

"What does Natsuru think of this place?"

"That's just my guess. I wonder if this is a device that turns animal entrails into messengers.

]"Me too. That's amazing."

Wow—! "Amazing." She meant I was being praised.

She knocked on the sink with a steady, even sound.

"It's acrylic. It's strong, so there's a lot of it."

I was planning to add more.

Exploding penguins and the like would be great for die -hard fans, too.

I don't think any child would want stuffed animals that have been blown up. The heads can

be removed, and they're not defective. I

first saw it in the warehouse. If this is a courier manufacturing plant, are they distributing

Kempfers worldwide?

I don't know. Maybe they're only in Japan, since we don't even know which country has

Kempfers.

Shizuku said this, then whispered to herself, as if talking to herself,

"I hope this is just a thing in this country."

I don't know about foreign countries. But it might be interesting if other countries have

visceral animals and Kempfers as calm as Shizuku.

Shizuku stared into the corner. There was a sink there too, but that was the only one that

was broken.

"That one, it's rotten."

"Yeah."

She stared at the crack and reached in to investigate. Then she pulled something out.

"What is that?" "

"Want to see it?"

It's a very long hair. It's shriveled for some reason, and it's also burnt. What's your interest

in throwing something like this away?"Shizuku, are you collecting hair? Even the most

perverted interests have their limits. Don't come near me."

"Stupid, this is chemical fiber."

She blew on the hair with a "whoosh".

"It's not human hair."

"So what?"

"Doesn't it look familiar? Is it the sideburns of the Burning Lion?"

I stared at the hair intently. I don't quite understand. This woman's memory and

observation skills are unfathomable.

"But, where did the Burning Lion come from?"

"It's the stuffed animal I saw in Sakura Kaede's apartment. It's the earliest visceral animal.

It's the one I brought with me."

"You just took it."

It feels like stealing, but Shizuku doesn't care about such things.

It's so old, and it has these sideburns, so the Fire Lion must be the original messenger,

right?

How long ago was it ?

That's what Mikoto said.

Probably about ten years ago?

Is that so?

Because it should be related to Sakura Kaede.

Sakura Kaede -san, huh? Hmm, what's going on? It's connected to her, so even I have to

believe it. What's going on? But

this facility is much older.

Beneath her gaze, she said.

"That stinky woman couldn't have lived for decades. Yes, Sakura Kaede couldn't have been born before me. So what's going on?"

"This facility must have been there before," Shizuku said slowly. She somehow felt like a teacher.

"Then this house was built. Sakura Kaede and her family moved in later."

"So, does that mean that stinky woman became what she is now because of some trigger?"

"It's a bit difficult to deduce that trigger."

Yeah, Shizuku's words were convincing. Shizuku and Akane looked around. I unconsciously stared at my feet.

I still had some faith in Sakura Kaede-san, and I wanted to refute Shizuku's opinion.

But no matter what, it sounded like nonsense—not just to the other girls, but to me too.

After seeing such an underground facility and so many animal entrails, I couldn't possibly say,

"This is all fake." Of course, it would be better if the evil part in Sakura Kaede-san disappeared, but it would still be a shock. Phew.

"Why are you sighing?" Mikoto slapped my side.

"Don't mind me."

"You should stop caring about Sakura Kaede-san."

"There's nothing wrong with it. It's not like that."

Mikoto was stunned for a moment, then said, like she was teaching a child,

"You keep saying 'Sakura Kaede-san, Sakura Kaede-san'?

She's our enemy. And we're just clinging to her. Isn't it pitiful?"

"You?"

"It's not good to let it go, but there's nothing I can do even if you reject me, so I've made up my mind.

But what about Shizuku? Because a woman as calm, smart, and mature as her loves you, Natsuru, so much."

"..."

"Didn't Akane say anything?"

"She confessed to me," I told her honestly. That's the only thing Mikoto is serious about.

"Which one?"

"Bulldog mode. She also said that the other Akane likes me, too."

"Yeah."

"You know."

"There's no way she doesn't know. If it's about you, I know."

Mikoto was even more serious than usual.

She always makes this expression when she's planning an adventure, and then she definitely goes.

It's been the same since kindergarten.

Shizuku and Akane disappeared into the shadows, and now it was just Mikoto and me.

"I think it's definitely better to be with someone who's willing to accept you, Natsuru, than to be with someone who won't stand for you no matter what."

"Akane?"

"Not just her."

"Shizuku?"

"Yes," she continued, taking a breath. "And me too."

After saying this, Mikoto walked away from me. I stood there in silence.

I felt like Mikoto was telling me:

"Don't avoid what's in front of you."

I've known that for a long time.

But if I don't get told that, my self -awareness weakens again, and that's my fault.

Cheer up! Senonatsuru, I whispered to myself.

Shizuku and Mikoto were investigating the room further.

Despite that, they hadn't found anything of value. Beneath the veil, I looked around briefly,

but we didn't see the same hair of the burning lion we saw earlier.

Suddenly, I remembered.

"Shizuku, what do you think that is?"

I pointed to a corner of the wall.

Shizuku looked up at the writing I'd just found.

"It's German."

Amazing, right on cue.

"And what about that above?"

"What's that? I've never seen writing like that. It looks a lot like Cretan Linear B. But it must

be something different."

"Should we just call in a linguist?"

"Is this writing from Earth?"

Maybe it was just a casual remark from Shizuku, but even I was startled.

"Aliens?"

"That's a possibility." I 'm at a loss for words about that one .

Should I say she was being cautious? She didn't say anything out of turn. It's probably

because she's in a position of responsibility.

I continued, asking,

"Do you understand German?"

"I do." Shizuku stared at it and translated, "Here it is."

"Huh?"

"That's what it means. It says: ''We're here. Right here.''"

"What does this mean?"

"It's probably just a prank. Workers often write their names, dates, and other things in inconspicuous places on buildings. That's it."

"What? I got a shock." I felt discouraged. "So it's just some innocuous stuff. Huh."

"Just leave it like that."

"Why?"

"Regardless of what it means, it's written in German. And 'Kämpfer' is German, isn't it?"

"Ah."

"Yes. Why didn't I notice it until now?" I cursed my own stupidity. I was just like Akane said.

"The words above probably mean the same thing." The text above and the German text below should be the same.

Shizuku didn't look away. "That thing might be valuable.

Someone in the Edo period who visited Angkor Wat became famous by leaving their names there."

"Is that true? Just leave it there?"

"It can't be removed." Shizuku turned to me. "It seems there's nothing else.

It's about time we leave. Before that, I have something to ask you," she said calmly. "What happened between you and Akane?"

"Why do you ask?"

"It feels like that."

''Ah, wow, this girl has such sharp senses. Is she a psychic? Or perhaps the reincarnation of one?''

Yes, there was something. She had just had sex with the Bulldog Girl. But I shouldn't have made that expression.

"I want to hear your details."

"Hey. Talking now? We're running out of time," I resisted. Now wasn't the time to talk about that, and the situation wasn't good.

"That's totally counterintuitive. Because if I don't ask clearly now, you'll let me off the hook."

''Wow, you've really set your sights on me. I can't get away with it this time. How could you come up with such a vicious thing?''

"What did you do?"

"Nothing."

"It's quite a big deal."

"I can't tell you in detail here! What if something goes wrong?"

I wanted to at least resist, but Shizuku nodded easily.

"That's right. Then give a brief answer."

Shizuku quickly approached me. Then, as if speaking only to me, she whispered, "You took Akane's virginity?"

"..."

"What?"

"No, not that."

"That's enough." She left my side.

''Ah—that scared me. Why are you questioning me? You're making me so nervous.''

"Natsuru, you're not strong enough to act at a time like this."

"That's right. Don't be so explicit."

"I was just thinking that maybe it was because we were alone that we did something so thoughtless."

"Questioning others is even more inconsiderate."

"Because I believe in asking questions whenever I have to."

"Don't do that."

"It's because it can't be done after it's done." Then she turned her back to me.

I felt like she was reminded of something. I can't be at peace with this guy.

Akane and Mikoto came back. Although they searched again, they still didn't seem to find anything valuable.

Shizuku spoke. "Shall we go up and take a look?"

"Oh, there are stairs." Mikoto seemed to have just noticed. It was big and conspicuous enough.

"The exit is usually at the top."

Shizuku said. I agree. We've already roughly surveyed this room. If we dawdle any longer,

the white Kempfers might attack. They're still here.

"But aren't there enemies?"

Mikoto said.

"Perhaps."

"Even so?"

"We can only go in there anyway. That way, it won't matter when we go in."

"Yes."

"Just be prepared.] As expected

of Shizuku, such a direct approach. No hesitation at all.

She took the lead and ascended the stairs. They were sturdy, not wobbling at all, and the

clanking sound of metal clanging was almost loud.

The door was in two halves, just like the previous one, but it looked more fragile than any

I'd seen before.

"Just in case, please prepare your weapons. We might start fighting as soon as we enter."

The girls answered in the affirmative, and I nodded.

"Okay."

"Yes."

"Okay."

Shizuku readied her dagger, Akane readied her gun, and Mikoto gripped her katana. I let

out a burst of fire from my hand, feeling rather foolish.

"It's open."

Shizuku placed her hand on the doorknob and flung it open in one go.

We cautiously observed the interior from the outside, each entering one by one. To

prevent a surprise attack, the four of us each watched from one side.

Although this place was smaller than the room below, it was still quite large. It was also

lined with cylindrical sinks and dimly lit. The things here were larger than anything below.

"No?"

"I whispered. There was no human presence. Kempfa's listening wasn't enough to detect

everything.

Everyone lowered their weapons. But they didn't let their guard down.

"Let's investigate. Be careful."

We didn't respond to Shizuku's words. Of course.

The room was a little dark, but it was illuminated. There was also a low motor sound."It's

powered on."

That's what Mikoto said. As if to prove her point, the lights under each sink were on.

We looked around. The cylindrical sinks were different from the ones below; they were

translucent, making it difficult to see what was inside. It's probably filled with liquid. It's

working, but what's the purpose?

Mikoto stared into the tank, as if pressing her forehead against it.

"If you put your face close enough, you can see inside. You can do that with a car's smoked

glass."

"If you do that to someone else, it's a problem."

"I did that in South America and found a drug bag. I was even chased by bribed police."

Why bother with this? If you say you survived like that, that's pretty astonishing.

I looked inside, as did Mikoto. I couldn't see anything. So, it's empty. Was I wrong to think

there was some liquid in there?

"Nothing."

"It looks like there's nothing here either, but there's liquid!"

How rare. Mikoto screamed. She's the kind of woman who'd chase after a spider or a

cockroach crawling under her feet with a smile.

"What's wrong? Like a girl."

"I'm a girl! Compared to this, there's that.

She pointed. I followed her gaze into the vat.

"You startle so easily!"

I jumped too. I wish someone would praise me for not falling down, considering I wasn't paying attention.

There was someone in the vat. Not a hypothetical person, but a real person.

She was immersed in the liquid, hugging her knees.

Naked, of course. Being naked, the situation was far more frightening than risqué.

Her face was pale, and I couldn't even tell if she was a beauty. I couldn't tell if she was still alive either;

I didn't see any bubbles coming out of her mouth or nose. She might be dead, but I didn't see any signs of decomposition.

And there were tubes connected to this place, just like the tank where they kept the animal entrails.

I made an awkward sound. Meanwhile, Mikoto had gotten back to her feet. She approached the vat again.

"It's a girl."

"Yes, I think so."

Not a mature woman, but a girl. She was the same age as us, maybe a little older.

Mikoto observed her calmly.

As expected of a woman who had escaped the pursuit of mercenaries hired by a drug gang in the rainforest, her courage was extraordinary.

"Are all the people in this place girls?"

"The one I just looked at was empty."

I finally calmed down. It was lucky that she looked like she was simply asleep—not enough to make you look away.

"Maybe they're about to put someone in there."

"Don't say anything disgusting."

"I think it's possible."

It would be better for my heart if she didn't say things like that.

Actually, I didn't want to imagine someone moving a body here and putting it inside.

Mikoto continued to observe.

To this guy, was this the same as seeing fireflies in the Amazon?

"Hey, tell me, where were these people brought from?"

"How would I know?"

"But think about it, they can't have gotten in on their own, can they?"

"Yeah, that's right. What the hell is going on?" I asked a meaningless question.

Naturally, Mikoto didn't have an answer.

As expected, my childhood friend folded her hands and fell into deep thought.

"Hmm, I have no idea."

"Me too."

"Let's ask someone who might know. Shizuku!"

She was a little far away from us, so we called out to the perfect student council president, "Hey, look at this vat. There's a girl inside."

"I know. There's one over here, too."

As expected, Shizuku had her eyes close to the glass, speaking to us while staring right inside.

"Come in for a moment, please."

"Huh? No, our tank too."

"Okay, come on."

She said in an unquestionable tone. She wasn't angry, but I sensed a sense of authority,

like a military order.

Mikoto and I approached the tank in front of Shizuku. She turned her face toward us.

"Look inside."

"Want to look?"

I asked casually. It couldn't be something scary.

"It's okay, Mikoto too."

I tried to resist a bit, but Mikoto had already pressed her face forward, so I followed suit.

Sure enough, there was a girl immersed in it. She had no clothes on, her eyes were closed,

and she wasn't breathing.

She had a cute face. She was younger than me, wasn't she? I felt like I'd seen her

somewhere before.

Mikoto left the tank.

"What's wrong with this person?"

Shizuku didn't answer, but looked at me.

"Natsuru, do you remember this girl?"

"Hmm—I think she was somewhere."

"It's Kuzuhara."

"Kugehara? Could it be that Kempfer from the student council? "

"Yes."

Shizuku felt the sink.

"Katsuhara Midori. It's that girl. There's no doubt about it."

"Isn't she dead?"

"I didn't kill her. I just dumped her. So she's here. I thought it was strange she'd

disappeared so suddenly."

"Why."

"Why? Could it be that even a defeated Kempfer would come here?"

Her last words were like a murmur.

Mikoto didn't seem to understand for a moment. That's because she had never fought

Kuzuhara. And she was on leave until a while ago.

But I was startled. Seeing her in a place like this was a surprise. She'd disappeared from the

memories of the people at Hoshitetsu, yet she existed here.

But is "existing" the right word? Because she didn't seem alive. But there was no doubt

that Kuzuhara's body was submerged in the sink.

"We're here."

Shizuku whispered. I noticed she was referring to the message, but I didn't react for a

moment.

"What was that written for?"

"Isn't that a message from a construction worker?"

"Maybe." "

How could I possibly know? It's hard to speculate. If it's Shizuku, then it's possible.

" Mikoto didn't seem to understand the situation. When I told her this person's name was

in the signature book, she seemed to finally find a connection.

"What's going on?"

she kept asking.

Shizuku looked around at the other sinks. We had nothing to do.

"Where's Akane -chan?"

Mikoto looked around. "That makes sense."

I joined in the search. It didn't take long to find it.

The Mastiff Girl was reading something in a corner of the room, looking distressed.

"Hey, Akane -chan! We found Kuzuhara."

"I heard about it. Does that guy really like baths?"

"Soaking in a sink and bathing are two different things, right?"

"That's because she wants to take her time."

The Mastiff Girl flipped through a page of the document. There was something unnatural

about the way this guy was reading. It was perfectly appropriate before the transformation,

but now it's fair to call him illiterate."

What are you looking at? Where?

There.

Akane pointed at the wall behind her, where a shelf had been made.

There were several documents on it, and I took them down. They were the kind with holes

punched in the paper and bound with rings, but there wasn't the key piece of paper in the

middle.

I checked the others, but they were all just empty shells. Only the one Akane was reading

seemed different.

What's written in it? Can you understand it?

You idiot! I got a perfect score in Chinese before my transformation. This is Japanese, so

anyone can understand it.

What's it about?

"It's about animal entrails."

Akane didn't look up. "It's about animal entrails."

"An instruction manual?"

"No, do you remember?

The story about animal entrails that bitch Sakura Kaede came up with back in the apartment."

"Ah."

"That's the story. It's on file." Akane's eyes returned to her hands.

This incident really surprised me.

There's a messenger manufacturing facility here, Kuzuhara's there, and finally,

Sakura Kaede-san's materials notebook.

What the hell is going on? If I don't calm down, I'm afraid I'll lose it. Everything is coming at me all at once.

''Uh, so everything related to Kämpfer is here? Isn't this a remarkable facility?''

''It was built underground with so much effort, so it's not surprising to find these things.''

''But there are so many things that take your breath away.''

Watching her flip through the documents, occasionally muttering to herself, felt a bit creepy.

"Did you bring that stuffed animal from home for that stinky woman?"

Mikoto stood there motionless.

Rather than being shocked by all this, it seemed more like she was trying not to disturb Akane.

It's rare for her to show concern for others.

And then there was Shizuku, standing by the vat, staring at it motionlessly.

"Shizuku, what's wrong?"

She didn't answer. That was also rare.

"There are some documents here.

They contain the stories that Sakura Kaede-san has been thinking about."

"Shizuku?"

Whatever the case, I'd gotten used to calling her "Shizuku.

" But even then, I still felt a bit shy when I said her name like that, so I really hoped she'd respond.

I walked over. She didn't even turn around. She looked up slightly, staring at the inside of

the sink.

Is there something there? I didn't disturb her and stared into the sink myself. Well, it was a

woman after all. A "girl" as Mikoto said

, but she seemed a little older than us. She was floating in there with her eyes closed.

"What's wrong with this person?"

". ]

"Hey, Shizuku?"

She didn't say anything. I doubted if she heard me.

When I was about to speak again, she finally spoke.

"Senior."

Shizuku said this in a low voice.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 3]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Afterword|Forward to 11 Afterword →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3

2026-06-25T01:40:20Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 3

Just now, the president and the others...

"It hurts, it hurts!"

Mikoto Kondou groaned in pain.

She rubbed her leg.

Even though she'd just rested, she still needed to rub it.

Her left calf was tied with a blood -soaked bandage, seemingly tied by Shizuku Sangou.

Sure enough, the pain still lingered.

"Ah, this is terrible!"

Mikoto Kondou complained uncontrollably.

"I can't even dodge a falling rock like that.

I guess I'm really getting old.

I dodged it so gracefully in the underground labyrinth of Sillia."

"You're only a first -year high school student, so stop saying old all the time!"

Accepting Shizuku Sangou's rant, Mikoto Kondou checked her leg again.

"I don't know how to treat this injury, but if I were a doctor, I'd advise you to stay still."

"How can this be?"

Did becoming a Kämpfer really enhance my physical abilities?

How could I be so seriously injured?

"This is good enough!"

Shizuku Sangou said, gazing at the ruins before her.

The falling concrete struck Mikoto as if it had eyes.

She narrowly avoided the danger, but her left foot was still injured.

If it had been an ordinary person, it would have been more than just a scratch.

"Natsuru didn't notice, did he?"

"Probably not."

"That's good."

"No need to pretend nothing's wrong."

"I don't want to burden Natsuru any more."

Shizuku Sangou glanced at Mikoto and said,

"Isn't it a blessing to have the boy you like worry about you?"

"If Natsuru and I were really dating, I might do that, but for now, we're just good friends."

"I'm a little envious of that kind of strength."

"It's really nice to have the president say that."

Then Mikoto Kondou suddenly stood up and called out,

"It's okay.], but it was clear she was enduring the pain.

"If the ligaments were torn, it wouldn't be a good thing."

Shizuku Sangou frowned and said,

"It's okay. I'm still a Kämpfer after all."

Mikoto Kondou looked to the side and complained again:

"Natsuru and Akane -chan should be gone."

"There seems to be no sound over there."

"Can they come to our side?"

"It seems not yet." Shizuku Sangou

supported Mikoto Kondou while observing the surroundings.

This room looked like it hadn't been used in a long time.

Although there were many research instruments around, there was nothing inside.

"Can you see the exit?"

Mikoto Kondou asked.

"Yes, I do, but I'm not sure if we can reunite with Natsuru and the others."

"Let's try."

Having the all -powerful student council president by your side was certainly reassuring,

but two people wouldn't be as good as four.

The white Kämpfers have also arrived.

"Indeed, our splitting up here is exactly what the enemy wants." "

Let's go."

"Walk?"

"It's okay."

Shizuku Sangou smiled at her and silently offered her shoulder.

"Please hold on to me."

"It's okay."

"Lying to me won't work."

If it's a short walk, it might be fine, but no one knows what's going to happen next.

So, I guess I can only listen to her.

Mikoto Kondou thought.

She leaned against the taller girl, and she said,

"Thank you."

"Thank you for last."

"When will this end?

Why are we fighting?"

Shizuku Sangou, supporting Mikoto Kondou,thought as they walked, gazing at the massive wall behind them.

"There seems to be a way out there."

After removing the door's hinges, Mikoto Kondou whispered,

"Are the enemies out there?"

"I'll just have to pray they're gone."

Shizuku Sangou opened the door halfway and kicked it.

It cracked in two like tofu hitting the wall.

"That Natsuru must have heard it, right?"

"Who knows?"

Shizuku Sangou said, then cautiously poked her head out to look around.

Mikoto Kondou, who was standing next to her, did the same.

No one was around, and the passage to the right was dim.

Without the emergency lights, I wouldn't be able to see anything.

"There's actually a light here!" "

"There seems to be a power generation facility."

"Is there someone living here?"

"They must have turned on the power when we invaded here, those White Kämpfer guys."

A very easy explanation, Shizuku Sangou's reasoning was as simple and clear as ever.

Mikoto Kondou and Shizuku Sangou walked together, and because Shizuku Sangou was

holding her, they walked very slowly.

"Sorry to bother you."

"Don't thank me, it's the student council president's job to take care of students in need."

"Yeah, Shizuku Sangou is so handsome. I'm in love with you."

"That's fine."

This road is sometimes winding and sometimes very straight.

Mikoto Kondou should be thankful that her injury hasn't gotten worse.

Shizuku Sangou's face didn't show any sign of fatigue.

The Kämpfers were indeed very strong.

Her skirt was torn, revealing the bandages that would grow above her knees for Mikoto Kondou's wraps.

No one would see her in this dim underground, so there was no need to be

shy.

Shizuku Sangou thought so.

"If the bandages are loose, just say something.""

"It's okay... Shizuku Sangou did a great job with the first aid."

When it comes to survival skills, Mikoto Kondou is the better one.

She's really good, even better than me.

It's just an emergency measure. I think it's a bit bad for you to continue like that.

It would be nice if you could disinfect it.

If I had alcohol cotton, I'd do it.

It's amazing, Shizuku Sangou and I actually thought the same thing!

I'm surprised by your sudden jumpiness.

Because I sensed it.

After she said that, Mikoto Kondou's face flushed red. It seemed like she was really acting

strange.

Shizuku Sangou, however, remained very calm.

Even if you keep touching me like that, I'm not interested in that.

I'm not interested either, but Shizuku Sangou sometimes reveals her true self.

Just say what you want to say.

Don't beat around the bush.

Shizuku Sangou replied with a tone that seemed both understanding and unclear.

As expected, the atmosphere around them became very subtle.

Shizuku Sangou is very popular among the girls.

It seems so.

Ugh, she said it herself. There's nothing to be modest about .

Actually, I received a whole roomful of gifts from the girls at Seitetsu. Why are you asking

that?

Because... You're so gentle to me. She finally said it.

Do you want me to be a little cold to you?

No, no. I think the current Shizuku Sangou is the real you.

I'll be a little gentler from now on. I'm

a little happy~.

Mikoto, stop beating around the bush and just say what you want to say.

That's how you really are.

Would you say the same thing to Natsuru?

Yes, I definitely would.

As they walked deeper into the room, the lights began to dim.

It was a very dark and spacious place, with piles of scrap steel stacked up beside the road.

Let's take a break here. Shizuku Sangou helped Mikoto Kondou to a corner and slowly sat

her down.

It's better to keep your feet on the ground than in the air, right?

Yes.

Mikoto Kondou sighed slightly.

I have a feeling that if I were a man, I'd really fall in love with the president.

No need for sweet talk. No

, I think the president is beautiful, smart, and very gentle. A perfect woman.

But Natsuru isn't into me.

That's true. She sighed deeply.

It was incredible to Mikoto that someone she had always disliked could actually have such

a side to him.

It was the first time she realized there were such perfect women in this world.

He wasn't just slow, he was just thick -skinned.

You could say that.

But Shizuku Sangou, you didn't give up.

Of course. Her forceful response revealed Shizuku Sangou's unwavering resolve.

Giving in wouldn't be like me.

Has the situation improved?

No, it's still the same as before. I've tried to approach Natsuru time and time again, but

he's always rejected me.

It would be great if I could succeed.

Of course, if I could succeed, what's wrong with you?

Shizuku Sangou looked at Mikoto with a puzzled look.

"Mikoto seems too soft when it comes to Natsuru."

"Yeah, a little." Mikoto replied softly, though her voice didn't betray any pain.

"I've actually been thinking about what Natsuru means to me, and how he's the most

important person in my life."

"Aren't you childhood friends?"

"But that doesn't mean she's my girlfriend."

After a moment's silence, Mikoto spoke

. "Actually, I like Natsuru too."

"I know."

"So that's it. It's not just a romantic liking, but also a friendship.

I kept thinking about Natsuru while treasure hunting overseas.

I wasn't imagining Natsuru and I getting married and starting a family, but rather him going on adventures with me."

Mikoto unpacked her thoughts, word for word.

"I guess I want an adventure partner, someone to travel the world with me.

When we were little, he and I would always build boats out of foam plastic, chasing prawns and getting lost in the mountains.

We were really close friends back then.

I really do like him, so I've thought about that erotic thing with Natsuru, but I think just being friends with him is good enough."

Shizuku Sango was stunned, finding it unbelievable that she'd say such things. But after a moment, she spoke:

"Is that all that's enough?"

"Yes, I've talked to Natsuru about this, and he's agreed to stay friends with me."

She seemed to have changed a lot. She must have been in turmoil just now, but she must have calmed down now.

She probably also realized that being manipulated by Sakura Kaede like she was just now

would only hinder everyone's progress.

It wasn't Mikoto who sighed softly, but Shizuku Sango: "Is a carefree life all by yourself the life Mikoto fantasized about?"

"It's not that great."

"Your strength really makes me feel ashamed. Compared to you, I'm like a child."

"No, no, Shizuku Sango is more like an adult." Mikoto smiled her most sincere smile yet.

Shizuku Sango also relaxed a little.

"I've thought about it too, maybe one day he'll give me a card."

"Wouldn't it be nice to just be friends?"

"Friends? Does Natsuru really think so?"

Aren't the relationships between companions just like friends?

Mikoto Kondou paused and said,

"Like me and Shizuku Sangou."

Yes.

Shizuku Sangou replied softly.

They're both good companions and friends, aren't they?

Right.

Actually, I'd like to take an aggressive approach against the Natsuru, just like Shizuku

Sangou does.

That's all I know.

Mikoto Kondou still couldn't understand Shizuku Sangou's feelings.

She didn't even think there was anything wrong with pursuing someone, but I've always

been afraid of doing it.

It's simple. Just follow your own ideas.

She sounded as if buying candy for a picnic was a matter of course.

Mikoto Kondou shook her head and said,

"It's not something you normally do. You're so active even in something sexy.

Do you want to do it?

Honestly, a little bit.

Just follow your own ideas, for example.

Eh? Shizuku Sango whispered something into Mikoto Kondou's ear, causing her face to turn red.

"Have you ever done something like this before?"

"Yes."

"I did it alone, I guess."

"It's something you can't show in public, I guess."

"How bold."
"Regardless of whether it's bold or not, I've never done it in front of others."

"Regardless of whether it's bold or not, I've never done it in front of others."

"I suddenly don't want to do those things anymore. I feel like I've lost."

Shizuku Sango's words seemed to have dealt a heavy blow to Mikoto Kondou.

Shizuku Sango smiled bitterly and said, "Does that mean I won? It feels weird."

"If I tell Akane-chan about this, she'll be shocked."

"No, it's embarrassing."

But the student council president didn't show any shyness at all.

Even though it was just the two of them, it took a lot of courage to say something like that.

''As expected of Shizuku Sango.'' Mikoto Kondou felt a strange sense of admiration.

"Wow, that's amazing."

Mikoto Kondou covered her face with both hands.

If she didn't, Shizuku Sango would probably see her in such an awkward state.

She felt like she couldn't beat Shizuku Sango anymore.

She didn't want to lose, but there were things Shizuku Sango was really better at.

She stopped talking; it was really embarrassing.

thought, ''Should I give it a try?''

She didn't know if it was a good idea, but it would satisfy her desire.

She said,

"Wow, I'll do my best."

Mikoto Kondou made a strange decision, patting her face to cheer herself up.

"Okay, I feel like I'm feeling more energetic."

She looked towards Shizuku Sango and said,

"Let's go!

If we don't hurry, we might not be able to meet up with Natsuru and the others."

However, the black-haired woman looked away from Mikoto Kondou.

She agreed to meet up with them, but something had happened.

Can you run away on foot?

"Eh? No, my feet still hurt."

"Really? Then let me protect you,"

Shizuku Sango said as she drew her weapon.

"Please come out."

Two shadows then appeared.

One was a very healthy-looking girl with hair that looked like it was painted green.

The other was a girl who wore a poker face no matter who she was talking to.

The former was Minagawa Hitomi and the other was Nakao Sayaka, both from the White Kämpfer faction.

Sayaka held a sword while Hitomi waved and said,

"Good evening, President."

After Hitomi finished her greeting, Sayaka immediately went into battle without a word.

Shizuku Sango stood in front of Mikoto and said,

"Are you two the only ones here? What's going on?"

"If there's nothing, can't I come to you?" Hitomi said.

"Because we're splitting up, it's just the two of us."

"In that case, did any of you go to find Natsuru and the others?"

Shizuku Sango held her short sword across her face, observing the two's movements without letting up.

"I really want to say you're worthy of being the president, but I can't tell you anything."

"So what do you want to do to us?"

"Don't worry, I won't kill you."

"Does that mean you're letting us go?"

"Sakura Kaede-sama ordered you to be taken there, saying something about rekindling our old friendship."

"I'll go if I want to, without anyone's orders."

"You don't have the right to refuse.

Sakura Kaede-sama said we'll capture them alive, no matter how they are captured."

Hitomi glanced to the side.

"Snap." Sayaka, standing beside her, leaped over, as if understanding her intention.

The distance between her and Shizuku Sango closed dramatically.

Although it was dim, the gleam of her swords made it clear she was aiming for Shizuku Sango's throat.

Shizuku Sango held one dagger across her head and hurled the other at Sayaka's feet.
[[File:K v11 p107.jpg|thumb]]

The daggers missed, but the chains behind them entangled her calves.

However, Sayaka suddenly leaned back, pulling the chains along with her.

''Hmm?''

Shizuku Sango suddenly lost her balance—only slightly, but it was exactly what Hitomi intended.

From her hands, two balls of light shot out, flying towards Mikoto Kondou.

"Ah!"

"Mikoto Kondou!" Shizuku Sango cried anxiously.

Mikoto Kondou landed on the ground behind her, then slowly sat up and replied,

"It's okay."

She gave a very forced smile.

It seemed she had blocked the light ball magic with the katana she held in both hands.

Even though she couldn't move, she was still injured by the aftermath of the explosion,

leaving a large scorch on her bangs.

If she hadn't turned into a Kämpfer, that blow would have been fatal.

After confirming that Mikoto Kondou was safe, Shizuku Sangou retracted the dagger wrapped around Sayaka and returned to her original position.

"Don't move."

"It's okay, cough cough cough."Shocked, Mikoto Kondou coughed repeatedly.

"Ahh—what a pity."Hitomi smacked her lips.

"Sakura Kaede -sama said we just need to catch the president, so Kondou -san, you should just disappear right here."

"Disappear?"

"I mean, just die."Hitomi said with a terrifying smile.

Shizuku Sangou glared at Minagawa with a serious expression.

"Minagawa -san."

"What?"

"Are you trying to make me angry?"

"Oh, does the president get angry sometimes?"

"Of course he does."She raised her dagger.

"Right now."

Shizuku Sangou kicked the floor with immense force and leaped up.

She leaped onto the ceiling, kicked hard against it, and dived down at breakneck speed.

"Nakao!"

Hitomi cried anxiously. But Sayaka's sword was entangled in chains, unable to move.

"Ah!"

Minagawa covered her face with her hands and let out a soft cry of pain. She watched in

anger as Shizuku Sangou, who had adjusted her stance, landed gracefully.

"President."

Hitomi pressed her hand against the wound, blood still dripping from between her fingers.

"You were aiming for my face, weren't you?"

"Yes."

Shizuku Sango quickly retracted her dagger, only to see blood dripping onto the ground from the blade.

"I'll cut your face so hard you'll never see anyone again!" she said, before leaping up again.

This time, instead of leaping toward the ceiling, Shizuku Sango flipped in mid-air and simultaneously hurled two daggers at the two of them.

The chain swords, as if alive, tumbled back and forth, hurtling towards them.

After landing on the ground, Shizuku Sango retrieved one of them and hurled it at Hitomi. Hitomi's anxiously aimed light ball to block it exploded upon contact with the tip of the dagger.

Though only for a moment, it robbed Hitomi of her vision.

Just as Shizuku Sango had predicted, she immediately changed direction and attacked Sayaka.

"Let me see how strong the librarian is."
"Please go see it at Miyuki-san's!"

"Please go see it at Miyuki-san's!"

"I know how strong Beneath is."

Then, Shizuku Sango's dagger and Sayaka's sword clashed.

Normally, the longer sword would have the advantage.

But Shizuku Sango wasn't at a disadvantage at all. Instead, it felt like she had the upper hand with her three-dimensional attack, combining the dagger and the chain.

"President."

"Over here."

Shizuku Sango, who had momentarily vanished from Sayaka's sight, reappeared before her.

The hilt of the dagger struck Sayaka's palm.

"That hurts."

Then, leaving Sayaka aside, she turned and attacked Hitomi.

"Don't attack Mikoto."

Hitomi smacked her lips once more, then turned her hand—originally aimed at Mikoto Kondou—toward Shizuku Sango and launched.

Three balls of light pelted Shizuku Sango from three different directions.

The black-haired student council president ducked her head to avoid one, deflected another with her dagger, and finally placed both hands in front of her head to block the third.

She took a deep breath and shouted, "Hah!"

Shizuku Sango swung the dagger at Minagawa like a whip.

The green-haired girl's face was filled with fear.

"Aiming for the face again?"

"Aiming for the body!"

The dagger flew toward Minagawa's chest. It struck, but the wound was too shallow.

Still, it was a wound, and the pain caused Hitomi to step back a few steps.

The blood now stained her clothes clearly.

Shizuku Sango moved a little distance away from Hitomi, but showed no sign of letting up, as she still had the strength to fight.

During this time, Sayaka had tried to approach Shizuku Sango, but each time she was repelled by the dagger's attacks.

Not only that, Shizuku Sango didn't even glance at her position when attacking her.

Against Hitomi, Shizuku Sango not only used the dagger's long-range attacks but also employed physical techniques for close-range strikes.

The dagger once again reached Hitomi, and she hurriedly took evasive action.

Seizing the opportunity, Shizuku Sango rushed in front of her and kicked her in the stomach.

The intense pain caused Hitomi to double over, clutching her stomach with one hand while firing a ball of light at Shizuku Sango with the other.

Shizuku Sango leaned sideways, letting the ball of light fly past her.

Then, she lunged at Hitomi once more.

"Oops."

"Too slow."

Shizuku Sango, faster than Hitomi's attack, took advantage of the opportunity and stabbed Hitomi in the side.

No, her target was Hitomi's feet.

The chain attached to the back of the dagger entangled Hitomi's feet, and Shizuku Sango pulled with force.

"Ah——————!"

Hitomi collapsed with a scream, her back likely bruised, her breathing becoming disordered.

"Hitomi-san!"

Seeing her companion fall, Sayaka darted forward, just as Shizuku Sango had predicted.

She retracted her chains and leaped back to her feet. Shizuku Sango flew over Sayaka's head, then with a brilliant somersault landed behind her and thrust her dagger towards her neck.

"Tsk."

Miraculously, Sayaka dodged the blow, half-spinning and swinging her sword at Shizuku Sango.

But Shizuku Sango wasn't foolish enough to wait for her to strike.

As Sayaka struck, she ducked, dodging the blow, and then delivered a spinning kick.

"Puff!"

The kick landed hard in Sayaka's side, sending her back a few steps and falling to the same spot as Minagawa.

"Both are student council librarians."

"Dismissed."Shizuku Sangou said coldly.

After tying the two with chains, she placed them on either side to prevent them from

escaping.

Then, Shizuku Sangou returned to Mikoto Kondou's side.

"Sorry, it took a little while."

"I'm fine. Shizuku Sangou, you're really strong.

Mikoto Kondou was deeply impressed, for in this battle, she had to protect Mikoto Kondou while taking on two Kämpfers alone, and still

win.

"It's been a while since I've used my true strength in a fight.

I feel like my bones are about to fall apart."

"You seem to have some strength left."

"Let's stop here today. It's good for both your beauty and your health.

"As she spoke, shenchecked Mikoto Kondou's injuries to see if they had worsened.

"The burns are pretty severe."

"Yes, that was a close call."

"Normally, you'd disinfect the wound first and apply some herbs."

"That's a luxury. There are plenty of herbs in the rainforest."

"But it's underground, right?"

Shizuku Sangou urged Mikoto Kondou to stay still as she walked toward the two white Kämpfers, the

dagger appearing once again in her hand.

"So, what should we do?"

Hitomi said in a voice filled with hatred and fear. "Are you going to kill us?"

"Okay." Shizuku Sangou thrust the dagger at Hitomi, but the blade only grazed her face.

"This is the price you pay for injuring Mikoto Kondou and attacking us."

"Are you going to kill us just for that? Besides, we're both immobilized."

"Stabbing an immobilized high school girl might be quite thrilling."

Shizuku Sangou raised the dagger, choosing which of the two hearts to pierce.

The dagger continued to choose its target, but for Shizuku Sangou, it was no longer

humane. Suddenly, her hand was firmly grasped.

"Wait a minute!"

It wasn't Hitomi or Sayaka who called out.

"Hey, Shizuku Sangou, could you wait a moment?" The

voice belonged to Mikoto Kondou. She slowly got up and walked towards Shizuku Sangou.

Shizuku Sangou turned around and asked,

"Are you going to stop me?"

"Yes."

"These two guys said you were unnecessary and were going to kill you!?"

"But we have no reason to do that."

"I don't think there's anything wrong with it." "I

don't think Natsuru -san would want to see this."

Shizuku Sangou stopped and stared at Mikoto Kondou fiercely, saying,

"That's a really cunning way of saying it."

"I'm sorry."

Mikoto Kondou apologized to Shizuku Sangou, but even so, she was happy because she

knew she couldn't let Shizuku Sangou bear the guilt of murder.

"But we can't just let them go like this."

"That's what I think too."

"What should we do?"

Mikoto Kondou looked at the two people on the ground.

They were clearly happy to have just escaped the danger of being killed. They looked

relieved, and Sayaka breathed a sigh of relief.

"I have something to ask you two!""Mikoto Kondou said.

"Tell me about the exit here and why you're here."

"That's it, tell me quickly." Shizuku Sangou said to the two of them.

A smile appeared on her face, but it wasn't a smile humans could understand; it was more

like a smile closer to that of a demon.

Seeing this, Hitomi shuddered and said, "Aren't you going to let us go?"

"This is already a great favor." Shizuku Sangou gritted her teeth.

"This time it's your turn to help us. We just got here and don't know anything. Can you

tell us!?"

"Do you think I'll tell you?"

"Think? No, I believe you will tell me. I believe you will do anything for the Student

Council President of Star Iron Academy."

Shizuku Sangou smiled again.

Hitomi's face was filled with fear, her lips trembling as she replied,

"Are you still the Student Council President like this?"

"Of course, Student Council President Shizuku Sangou is very loyal to her job. Shizuku

Sangou said, slowly leaning closer to Minagawa's face.

"Then, tell me what you think."

Seppuku Tiger was crawling across the bed with all its might.

As a messenger, a visceral animal couldn't move freely like a normal person, but it could

perform simple actions like sitting down and talking.

"Still not back yet." It said in a voice reminiscent of the original Shizuka. "Not back yet"

was, of course, referring to Natsuru.

"If you want me to wait, that's fine."

It leaped off the bed, but because its legs were too short, it didn't land properly and fell.

However, it quickly got back up and took a step. "The problem is that door! It's for humans,

and I can't seem to reach it."

As it spoke, it jumped up and tried to reach the doorknob. After several attempts, it finally

landed on it.

Turning the knob, it slowly opened the door, and Seppuku Tiger ran out into the hallway.

After confirming that no one was around, it ran towards Akane's room, then opened the

door there using the same method.

Entering Akane's room, it found it to be much the same as Natsuru's. On the bed sat a

black, visceral animal.

"Seppuku Kuro Rabbit."

"What's wrong? Isn't this Seppuku Tiger?"

It was Akane's visceral animal, Seppuku Kuro Rabbit.

"What are you doing there? Come up here."

"Then I won't hold you back."With that, the Seppuku Tiger climbed onto the bed and sat

down in front of Seppuku Kuro Rabbit.

"Seppuku Kuro Rabbit, how are you doing lately?"

"Of course I'm doing very well, but speaking of which, I've been having a lot of troubles

lately."

"Ah, as expected."

"You too? I feel like we're rushing things." Seppuku Kuro Rabbit said this, but she didn't

show any regret at all. But then again, she was just a doll, so her expression wouldn't change

much.

"Something must have happened to Natsuru and the others." "

That must have happened."

"Come to think of it, I think I've been here before, what about you, Seppuku Kuro Rabbit?"

"I feel the same way. I feel a strong sense of nostalgia."

"It's like this is the hometown where we were born."

"That's the feeling."

While the conversation might sound frivolous to others, it was a serious matter for the

dolls.

"Not only is Akane missing, but Pokey's also forgotten here."

"Natsuru is also missing."

"Come to think of it, I thought I heard a window breaking just now."

"I have a bad feeling."

The two visceral dolls looked at each other seriously and said,

"Staying here forever isn't a good idea. Let's go look for the others."

"Good idea.""Seppuku Tiger agreed with Black Rabbit's opinion.

The two dolls were running down the hallway. However, their intestines were exposed as

they ran. If someone saw them, it would definitely be disgusting. But no one was there at the

moment.

They moved to Shizuku Sangou's room and opened the door as usual.

Electrocuted Mountain Cat looked down at them from the bed and said:

"How unruly!"

At this time, Seppuku Tiger looked up at it.

"How can you just enter a lady's room like that?"

Electrocuted Mountain Cat said, and every hair on its body stood up. It was a sign of

paralysis.

"Are there any ladies among the dolls?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit, who was standing beside them, complained and sat on the bed.

Now the three of them sat in a circle. As expected, this scene was very awkward.

"Where is Shizuku Sangou?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit asked.

"Shizuku -sama has been out and hasn't come back yet."

"What happened? None of the humans are here anymore.

Shizuku -sama hasn't come back since dinner. That

's been a long time.

Indeed.

Perhaps he's gotten into some trouble? Seppuku Tiger spoke.

If it's Natsuru, then there's no telling.

Beneath her transformation, she'll probably cause trouble. Before she transformed, she

must have been hiding somewhere.

Shizuku -sama is a very powerful person, so she shouldn't be in trouble.

The three people had three different impressions, a little different from reality, but it was

the puppets' perception of them after all. There's

another guy, isn't there?

Seppuku Kuro Rabbit said.

The one Mikoto brought?

It's called the Suffocating Dog, isn't it?

Seppuku Tiger replied.

I don't think I've seen him before, have I?

Let's go check him out.

Seppuku Kuro Rabbit led them to the next door.

Mikoto Kondou's room wasn't much different from theirs; it had originally been a small inn

and hadn't undergone any major renovations.
Mikoto Kondou's travel bag was placed in

front of the closet, while Suffocating Dog was on the bed.

Climbing onto the bed, Kuro Usagi was stunned:

"This guy's already dead."

"This series is probably about animals being strangled, right?"

Then, after Kuro Usagi, Seppuku Tiger and Electrocuted Mountain Cat climbed up.

"Even the tongue's hanging out, this stuffed animal."

"The rope around its neck is really scary. Is it planning to hang itself?"

"Suffocating means being hanged, right?

" "Hello." "Ah, you're talking."
This startled Seppuku Kuro Usagi, but Suffocating Dog's expression remained

unchanged.

"My name is Suffocating Dog."

"You wouldn't tell from the outside."

Still, Dog didn't react much to Kuro Usagi's taunting.

"Really?"

"That's enough greetings." Hey, do you know where Mikoto Kondou went?"

"I don't know."

"What a straightforward answer."

"I don't remember anything. I just remember that everyone came up while I was looking

at the ceiling."

"You must have seen something."

"No, and I'm not interested."

"Is your tongue the only skill you have, you slow -witted fellow?"

"I wouldn't be happy if you praised me like that." It thinks this is something very

honorable.
It seems that the Suffocating Dog is a really thick -skinned guy."

"Um, do you really remember nothing?"" It was the seppuku tiger who asked the

question."

"You don't even remember coming here?"

"Of course I remember."

"Did you talk to Mikoto Kondou here?"

"No." Its tone has been slow since a while ago, and it hasn't changed at all.

" "I think I left the room."

"Did you go for a walk?"

"No, I was taken out."

"Huh? The seppuku tiger uttered a questioning sound, frightening even the electrocuted

mountain cat and seppuku rabbit nearby.

The man named Sakura Kaede came into the room and took me away, saying, "You must

behave yourself."

A voice like Shizuka interrupted,

"And then?"

She brought me to Mikoto Kondou, and after Sakura Kaede pinched her body, her eyes

shone, and she staggered and fell.

Hey, so Mikoto Kondou is being controlled by Sakura Kaede?

Haragi cried out in shock.

That's exactly how it feels.

Idiot, why didn't you tell me about this earlier?

Talking is such a hassle. There

was absolutely no sense of danger.

After hearing what Suffocating Dog said, the one who panicked the most was

Electrocution.

What the hell? Shizuku -sama, Shizuku -sama.

Didn't you say you weren't worried about her?

Even if she's attacked by surprise, Shizuku -sama should have a chance of winning. But

what if she gets a scar on her beautiful face?

Electrocution, swaying from side to side, seemed incredibly anxious.

Well, our partnership won't be defeated so easily, right?

Haragi and Tiger said simultaneously.

But this time, the enemy is those white guys. "

"Ah, that's right."

"Miss Kondou, controlled by Sakura Kaede, might also be siding with White Kämpfer."

"By the way, Miss Shizuku Sangou also said Sakura Kaede was suspicious."

Seppuku Tiger and Seppuku Rabbit said in unison, but Suffocating Dog's expression

remained the same.

"But what can we do?"

Then Seppuku Rabbit's ears twitched as if it had thought of something.

"If we intervene in this matter, we'll be targeted by the Mediator."

"But we haven't seen that Mediator yet."

It was Seppuku Tiger who said this.

"After we regained consciousness, we were delivered to our respective masters."

"Yes, waiting here isn't a solution."

Seppuku Rabbit said.

"No one can argue with me when Akane isn't around."

"It's quite different when Natsuru is here."

"Shizuku -sama and I have always been on the same side."

Suffocating Dog fell silent after Electrocute Mountain Cat's speech.

"Then let's act quickly."I don't know what we dolls can do, but it's better than just waiting

here.

"Okay."

"I agree."

"Stray Dog, what about you?"

In response to Black Rabbit's question about seppuku, Suffocating Dog untied the rope

around his neck and said,

"I'll go with everyone."

Then, one after another, they jumped down from the bed.

"Let's search this place thoroughly. Natsuru and the others must be here."
[[File:K v11 p124.jpg|thumb]]

With that, Tiger jumped onto the doorknob and twisted it, and the door opened.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 2]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Forward to 11 Chapter 4 →]]
|}

File:K v11 p124.jpg

2026-06-25T01:40:10Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v11 p107.jpg

2026-06-25T01:39:28Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3

2026-06-25T01:37:44Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 3

Just now, the president and the others...

"It hurts, it hurts!"

Mikoto Kondou groaned in pain.

She rubbed her leg.

Even though she'd just rested, she still needed to rub it.

Her left calf was tied with a blood -soaked bandage, seemingly tied by Shizuku Sangou.

Sure enough, the pain still lingered.

"Ah, this is terrible!"

Mikoto Kondou complained uncontrollably.

"I can't even dodge a falling rock like that.

I guess I'm really getting old.

I dodged it so gracefully in the underground labyrinth of Sillia."

"You're only a first -year high school student, so stop saying old all the time!"

Accepting Shizuku Sangou's rant, Mikoto Kondou checked her leg again.

"I don't know how to treat this injury, but if I were a doctor, I'd advise you to stay still."

"How can this be?"

Did becoming a Kämpfer really enhance my physical abilities?

How could I be so seriously injured?

"This is good enough!"

Shizuku Sangou said, gazing at the ruins before her.

The falling concrete struck Mikoto as if it had eyes.

She narrowly avoided the danger, but her left foot was still injured.

If it had been an ordinary person, it would have been more than just a scratch.

"Natsuru didn't notice, did he?"

"Probably not."

"That's good."

"No need to pretend nothing's wrong."

"I don't want to burden Natsuru any more."

Shizuku Sangou glanced at Mikoto and said,

"Isn't it a blessing to have the boy you like worry about you?"

"If Natsuru and I were really dating, I might do that, but for now, we're just good friends."

"I'm a little envious of that kind of strength."

"It's really nice to have the president say that."

Then Mikoto Kondou suddenly stood up and called out,

"It's okay.], but it was clear she was enduring the pain.

"If the ligaments were torn, it wouldn't be a good thing."

Shizuku Sangou frowned and said,

"It's okay. I'm still a Kämpfer after all."

Mikoto Kondou looked to the side and complained again:

"Natsuru and Akane -chan should be gone."

"There seems to be no sound over there."

"Can they come to our side?"

"It seems not yet." Shizuku Sangou

supported Mikoto Kondou while observing the surroundings.

This room looked like it hadn't been used in a long time.

Although there were many research instruments around, there was nothing inside.

"Can you see the exit?"

Mikoto Kondou asked.

"Yes, I do, but I'm not sure if we can reunite with Natsuru and the others."

"Let's try."

Having the all -powerful student council president by your side was certainly reassuring,

but two people wouldn't be as good as four.

The white Kämpfers have also arrived.

"Indeed, our splitting up here is exactly what the enemy wants." "

Let's go."

"Walk?"

"It's okay."

Shizuku Sangou smiled at her and silently offered her shoulder.

"Please hold on to me."

"It's okay."

"Lying to me won't work."

If it's a short walk, it might be fine, but no one knows what's going to happen next.

So, I guess I can only listen to her.

Mikoto Kondou thought.

She leaned against the taller girl, and she said,

"Thank you."

"Thank you for last."

"When will this end?

Why are we fighting?"

Shizuku Sangou, supporting Mikoto Kondou,thought as they walked, gazing at the massive wall behind them.

"There seems to be a way out there."

After removing the door's hinges, Mikoto Kondou whispered,

"Are the enemies out there?"

"I'll just have to pray they're gone."

Shizuku Sangou opened the door halfway and kicked it.

It cracked in two like tofu hitting the wall.

"That Natsuru must have heard it, right?"

"Who knows?"

Shizuku Sangou said, then cautiously poked her head out to look around.

Mikoto Kondou, who was standing next to her, did the same.

No one was around, and the passage to the right was dim.

Without the emergency lights, I wouldn't be able to see anything.

"There's actually a light here!" "

"There seems to be a power generation facility."

"Is there someone living here?"

"They must have turned on the power when we invaded here, those White Kämpfer guys."

A very easy explanation, Shizuku Sangou's reasoning was as simple and clear as ever.

Mikoto Kondou and Shizuku Sangou walked together, and because Shizuku Sangou was

holding her, they walked very slowly.

"Sorry to bother you."

"Don't thank me, it's the student council president's job to take care of students in need."

"Yeah, Shizuku Sangou is so handsome. I'm in love with you."

"That's fine."

This road is sometimes winding and sometimes very straight.

Mikoto Kondou should be thankful that her injury hasn't gotten worse.

Shizuku Sangou's face didn't show any sign of fatigue.

The Kämpfers were indeed very strong.

Her skirt was torn, revealing the bandages that would grow above her knees for Mikoto Kondou's wraps.

No one would see her in this dim underground, so there was no need to be

shy.

Shizuku Sangou thought so.

"If the bandages are loose, just say something.""

"It's okay... Shizuku Sangou did a great job with the first aid."

When it comes to survival skills, Mikoto Kondou is the better one.

She's really good, even better than me.

It's just an emergency measure. I think it's a bit bad for you to continue like that.

It would be nice if you could disinfect it.

If I had alcohol cotton, I'd do it.

It's amazing, Shizuku Sangou and I actually thought the same thing!

I'm surprised by your sudden jumpiness.

Because I sensed it.

After she said that, Mikoto Kondou's face flushed red. It seemed like she was really acting

strange.

Shizuku Sangou, however, remained very calm.

Even if you keep touching me like that, I'm not interested in that.

I'm not interested either, but Shizuku Sangou sometimes reveals her true self.

Just say what you want to say.

Don't beat around the bush.

Shizuku Sangou replied with a tone that seemed both understanding and unclear.

As expected, the atmosphere around them became very subtle.

Shizuku Sangou is very popular among the girls.

It seems so.

Ugh, she said it herself. There's nothing to be modest about .

Actually, I received a whole roomful of gifts from the girls at Seitetsu. Why are you asking

that?

Because... You're so gentle to me. She finally said it.

Do you want me to be a little cold to you?

No, no. I think the current Shizuku Sangou is the real you.

I'll be a little gentler from now on. I'm

a little happy~.

Mikoto, stop beating around the bush and just say what you want to say.

That's how you really are.

Would you say the same thing to Natsuru?

Yes, I definitely would.

As they walked deeper into the room, the lights began to dim.

It was a very dark and spacious place, with piles of scrap steel stacked up beside the road.

Let's take a break here. Shizuku Sangou helped Mikoto Kondou to a corner and slowly sat

her down.

It's better to keep your feet on the ground than in the air, right?

Yes.

Mikoto Kondou sighed slightly.

I have a feeling that if I were a man, I'd really fall in love with the president.

No need for sweet talk. No

, I think the president is beautiful, smart, and very gentle. A perfect woman.

But Natsuru isn't into me.

That's true. She sighed deeply.

It was incredible to Mikoto that someone she had always disliked could actually have such

a side to him.

It was the first time she realized there were such perfect women in this world.

He wasn't just slow, he was just thick -skinned.

You could say that.

But Shizuku Sangou, you didn't give up.

Of course. Her forceful response revealed Shizuku Sangou's unwavering resolve.

Giving in wouldn't be like me.

Has the situation improved?

No, it's still the same as before. I've tried to approach Natsuru time and time again, but

he's always rejected me.

It would be great if I could succeed.

Of course, if I could succeed, what's wrong with you?

Shizuku Sangou looked at Mikoto with a puzzled look.

"Mikoto seems too soft when it comes to Natsuru."

"Yeah, a little." Mikoto replied softly, though her voice didn't betray any pain.

"I've actually been thinking about what Natsuru means to me, and how he's the most

important person in my life."

"Aren't you childhood friends?"

"But that doesn't mean she's my girlfriend."

After a moment's silence, Mikoto spoke

. "Actually, I like Natsuru too."

"I know."

"So that's it. It's not just a romantic liking, but also a friendship.

I kept thinking about Natsuru while treasure hunting overseas.

I wasn't imagining Natsuru and I getting married and starting a family, but rather him going on adventures with me."

Mikoto unpacked her thoughts, word for word.

"I guess I want an adventure partner, someone to travel the world with me.

When we were little, he and I would always build boats out of foam plastic, chasing prawns and getting lost in the mountains.

We were really close friends back then.

I really do like him, so I've thought about that erotic thing with Natsuru, but I think just being friends with him is good enough."

Shizuku Sango was stunned, finding it unbelievable that she'd say such things. But after a moment, she spoke:

"Is that all that's enough?"

"Yes, I've talked to Natsuru about this, and he's agreed to stay friends with me."

She seemed to have changed a lot. She must have been in turmoil just now, but she must have calmed down now.

She probably also realized that being manipulated by Sakura Kaede like she was just now

would only hinder everyone's progress.

It wasn't Mikoto who sighed softly, but Shizuku Sango: "Is a carefree life all by yourself the life Mikoto fantasized about?"

"It's not that great."

"Your strength really makes me feel ashamed. Compared to you, I'm like a child."

"No, no, Shizuku Sango is more like an adult." Mikoto smiled her most sincere smile yet.

Shizuku Sango also relaxed a little.

"I've thought about it too, maybe one day he'll give me a card."

"Wouldn't it be nice to just be friends?"

"Friends? Does Natsuru really think so?"

Aren't the relationships between companions just like friends?

Mikoto Kondou paused and said,

"Like me and Shizuku Sangou."

Yes.

Shizuku Sangou replied softly.

They're both good companions and friends, aren't they?

Right.

Actually, I'd like to take an aggressive approach against the Natsuru, just like Shizuku

Sangou does.

That's all I know.

Mikoto Kondou still couldn't understand Shizuku Sangou's feelings.

She didn't even think there was anything wrong with pursuing someone, but I've always

been afraid of doing it.

It's simple. Just follow your own ideas.

She sounded as if buying candy for a picnic was a matter of course.

Mikoto Kondou shook her head and said,

"It's not something you normally do. You're so active even in something sexy.

Do you want to do it?

Honestly, a little bit.

Just follow your own ideas, for example.

Eh? Shizuku Sango whispered something into Mikoto Kondou's ear, causing her face to turn red.

"Have you ever done something like this before?"

"Yes."

"I did it alone, I guess."

"It's something you can't show in public, I guess."

"How bold."
"Regardless of whether it's bold or not, I've never done it in front of others."

"Regardless of whether it's bold or not, I've never done it in front of others."

"I suddenly don't want to do those things anymore. I feel like I've lost."

Shizuku Sango's words seemed to have dealt a heavy blow to Mikoto Kondou.

Shizuku Sango smiled bitterly and said, "Does that mean I won? It feels weird."

"If I tell Akane-chan about this, she'll be shocked."

"No, it's embarrassing."

But the student council president didn't show any shyness at all.

Even though it was just the two of them, it took a lot of courage to say something like that.

''As expected of Shizuku Sango.'' Mikoto Kondou felt a strange sense of admiration.

"Wow, that's amazing."

Mikoto Kondou covered her face with both hands.

If she didn't, Shizuku Sango would probably see her in such an awkward state.

She felt like she couldn't beat Shizuku Sango anymore.

She didn't want to lose, but there were things Shizuku Sango was really better at.

She stopped talking; it was really embarrassing.

thought, ''Should I give it a try?''

She didn't know if it was a good idea, but it would satisfy her desire.

She said,

"Wow, I'll do my best."

Mikoto Kondou made a strange decision, patting her face to cheer herself up.

"Okay, I feel like I'm feeling more energetic."

She looked towards Shizuku Sango and said,

"Let's go!

If we don't hurry, we might not be able to meet up with Natsuru and the others."

However, the black-haired woman looked away from Mikoto Kondou.

She agreed to meet up with them, but something had happened.

Can you run away on foot?

"Eh? No, my feet still hurt."

"Really? Then let me protect you,"

Shizuku Sango said as she drew her weapon.

"Please come out."

Two shadows then appeared.

One was a very healthy-looking girl with hair that looked like it was painted green.

The other was a girl who wore a poker face no matter who she was talking to.

The former was Minagawa Hitomi and the other was Nakao Sayaka, both from the White Kämpfer faction.

Sayaka held a sword while Hitomi waved and said,

"Good evening, President."

After Hitomi finished her greeting, Sayaka immediately went into battle without a word.

Shizuku Sango stood in front of Mikoto and said,

"Are you two the only ones here? What's going on?"

"If there's nothing, can't I come to you?" Hitomi said.

"Because we're splitting up, it's just the two of us."

"In that case, did any of you go to find Natsuru and the others?"

Shizuku Sango held her short sword across her face, observing the two's movements without letting up.

"I really want to say you're worthy of being the president, but I can't tell you anything."

"So what do you want to do to us?"

"Don't worry, I won't kill you."

"Does that mean you're letting us go?"

"Sakura Kaede-sama ordered you to be taken there, saying something about rekindling our old friendship."

"I'll go if I want to, without anyone's orders."

"You don't have the right to refuse.

Sakura Kaede-sama said we'll capture them alive, no matter how they are captured."

Hitomi glanced to the side.

"Snap." Sayaka, standing beside her, leaped over, as if understanding her intention.

The distance between her and Shizuku Sango closed dramatically.

Although it was dim, the gleam of her swords made it clear she was aiming for Shizuku Sango's throat.

Shizuku Sango held one dagger across her head and hurled the other at Sayaka's feet.

The daggers missed, but the chains behind them entangled her calves.

However, Sayaka suddenly leaned back, pulling the chains along with her.

''Hmm?''

Shizuku Sango suddenly lost her balance—only slightly, but it was exactly what Hitomi intended.

From her hands, two balls of light shot out, flying towards Mikoto Kondou.

"Ah!"

"Mikoto Kondou!" Shizuku Sango cried anxiously.

Mikoto Kondou landed on the ground behind her, then slowly sat up and replied,

"It's okay."

She gave a very forced smile.

It seemed she had blocked the light ball magic with the katana she held in both hands.

Even though she couldn't move, she was still injured by the aftermath of the explosion,

leaving a large scorch on her bangs.

If she hadn't turned into a Kämpfer, that blow would have been fatal.

After confirming that Mikoto Kondou was safe, Shizuku Sangou retracted the dagger wrapped around Sayaka and returned to her original position.

"Don't move."

"It's okay, cough cough cough."Shocked, Mikoto Kondou coughed repeatedly.

"Ahh—what a pity."Hitomi smacked her lips.

"Sakura Kaede -sama said we just need to catch the president, so Kondou -san, you should just disappear right here."

"Disappear?"

"I mean, just die."Hitomi said with a terrifying smile.

Shizuku Sangou glared at Minagawa with a serious expression.

"Minagawa -san."

"What?"

"Are you trying to make me angry?"

"Oh, does the president get angry sometimes?"

"Of course he does."She raised her dagger.

"Right now."

Shizuku Sangou kicked the floor with immense force and leaped up.

She leaped onto the ceiling, kicked hard against it, and dived down at breakneck speed.

"Nakao!"

Hitomi cried anxiously. But Sayaka's sword was entangled in chains, unable to move.

"Ah!"

Minagawa covered her face with her hands and let out a soft cry of pain. She watched in

anger as Shizuku Sangou, who had adjusted her stance, landed gracefully.

"President."

Hitomi pressed her hand against the wound, blood still dripping from between her fingers.

"You were aiming for my face, weren't you?"

"Yes."

Shizuku Sango quickly retracted her dagger, only to see blood dripping onto the ground from the blade.

"I'll cut your face so hard you'll never see anyone again!" she said, before leaping up again.

This time, instead of leaping toward the ceiling, Shizuku Sango flipped in mid-air and simultaneously hurled two daggers at the two of them.

The chain swords, as if alive, tumbled back and forth, hurtling towards them.

After landing on the ground, Shizuku Sango retrieved one of them and hurled it at Hitomi. Hitomi's anxiously aimed light ball to block it exploded upon contact with the tip of the dagger.

Though only for a moment, it robbed Hitomi of her vision.

Just as Shizuku Sango had predicted, she immediately changed direction and attacked Sayaka.

"Let me see how strong the librarian is."
"Please go see it at Miyuki-san's!"

"Please go see it at Miyuki-san's!"

"I know how strong Beneath is."

Then, Shizuku Sango's dagger and Sayaka's sword clashed.

Normally, the longer sword would have the advantage.

But Shizuku Sango wasn't at a disadvantage at all. Instead, it felt like she had the upper hand with her three-dimensional attack, combining the dagger and the chain.

"President."

"Over here."

Shizuku Sango, who had momentarily vanished from Sayaka's sight, reappeared before her.

The hilt of the dagger struck Sayaka's palm.

"That hurts."

Then, leaving Sayaka aside, she turned and attacked Hitomi.

"Don't attack Mikoto."

Hitomi smacked her lips once more, then turned her hand—originally aimed at Mikoto Kondou—toward Shizuku Sango and launched.

Three balls of light pelted Shizuku Sango from three different directions.

The black-haired student council president ducked her head to avoid one, deflected another with her dagger, and finally placed both hands in front of her head to block the third.

She took a deep breath and shouted, "Hah!"

Shizuku Sango swung the dagger at Minagawa like a whip.

The green-haired girl's face was filled with fear.

"Aiming for the face again?"

"Aiming for the body!"

The dagger flew toward Minagawa's chest. It struck, but the wound was too shallow.

Still, it was a wound, and the pain caused Hitomi to step back a few steps.

The blood now stained her clothes clearly.

Shizuku Sango moved a little distance away from Hitomi, but showed no sign of letting up, as she still had the strength to fight.

During this time, Sayaka had tried to approach Shizuku Sango, but each time she was repelled by the dagger's attacks.

Not only that, Shizuku Sango didn't even glance at her position when attacking her.

Against Hitomi, Shizuku Sango not only used the dagger's long-range attacks but also employed physical techniques for close-range strikes.

The dagger once again reached Hitomi, and she hurriedly took evasive action.

Seizing the opportunity, Shizuku Sango rushed in front of her and kicked her in the stomach.

The intense pain caused Hitomi to double over, clutching her stomach with one hand while firing a ball of light at Shizuku Sango with the other.

Shizuku Sango leaned sideways, letting the ball of light fly past her.

Then, she lunged at Hitomi once more.

"Oops."

"Too slow."

Shizuku Sango, faster than Hitomi's attack, took advantage of the opportunity and stabbed Hitomi in the side.

No, her target was Hitomi's feet.

The chain attached to the back of the dagger entangled Hitomi's feet, and Shizuku Sango pulled with force.

"Ah——————!"

Hitomi collapsed with a scream, her back likely bruised, her breathing becoming disordered.

"Hitomi-san!"

Seeing her companion fall, Sayaka darted forward, just as Shizuku Sango had predicted.

She retracted her chains and leaped back to her feet. Shizuku Sango flew over Sayaka's head, then with a brilliant somersault landed behind her and thrust her dagger towards her neck.

"Tsk."

Miraculously, Sayaka dodged the blow, half-spinning and swinging her sword at Shizuku Sango.

But Shizuku Sango wasn't foolish enough to wait for her to strike.

As Sayaka struck, she ducked, dodging the blow, and then delivered a spinning kick.

"Puff!"

The kick landed hard in Sayaka's side, sending her back a few steps and falling to the same spot as Minagawa.

"Both are student council librarians."

"Dismissed."Shizuku Sangou said coldly.

After tying the two with chains, she placed them on either side to prevent them from

escaping.

Then, Shizuku Sangou returned to Mikoto Kondou's side.

"Sorry, it took a little while."

"I'm fine. Shizuku Sangou, you're really strong.

Mikoto Kondou was deeply impressed, for in this battle, she had to protect Mikoto Kondou while taking on two Kämpfers alone, and still

win.

"It's been a while since I've used my true strength in a fight.

I feel like my bones are about to fall apart."

"You seem to have some strength left."

"Let's stop here today. It's good for both your beauty and your health.

"As she spoke, shenchecked Mikoto Kondou's injuries to see if they had worsened.

"The burns are pretty severe."

"Yes, that was a close call."

"Normally, you'd disinfect the wound first and apply some herbs."

"That's a luxury. There are plenty of herbs in the rainforest."

"But it's underground, right?"

Shizuku Sangou urged Mikoto Kondou to stay still as she walked toward the two white Kämpfers, the

dagger appearing once again in her hand.

"So, what should we do?"

Hitomi said in a voice filled with hatred and fear. "Are you going to kill us?"

"Okay." Shizuku Sangou thrust the dagger at Hitomi, but the blade only grazed her face.

"This is the price you pay for injuring Mikoto Kondou and attacking us."

"Are you going to kill us just for that? Besides, we're both immobilized."

"Stabbing an immobilized high school girl might be quite thrilling."

Shizuku Sangou raised the dagger, choosing which of the two hearts to pierce.

The dagger continued to choose its target, but for Shizuku Sangou, it was no longer

humane. Suddenly, her hand was firmly grasped.

"Wait a minute!"

It wasn't Hitomi or Sayaka who called out.

"Hey, Shizuku Sangou, could you wait a moment?" The

voice belonged to Mikoto Kondou. She slowly got up and walked towards Shizuku Sangou.

Shizuku Sangou turned around and asked,

"Are you going to stop me?"

"Yes."

"These two guys said you were unnecessary and were going to kill you!?"

"But we have no reason to do that."

"I don't think there's anything wrong with it." "I

don't think Natsuru -san would want to see this."

Shizuku Sangou stopped and stared at Mikoto Kondou fiercely, saying,

"That's a really cunning way of saying it."

"I'm sorry."

Mikoto Kondou apologized to Shizuku Sangou, but even so, she was happy because she

knew she couldn't let Shizuku Sangou bear the guilt of murder.

"But we can't just let them go like this."

"That's what I think too."

"What should we do?"

Mikoto Kondou looked at the two people on the ground.

They were clearly happy to have just escaped the danger of being killed. They looked

relieved, and Sayaka breathed a sigh of relief.

"I have something to ask you two!""Mikoto Kondou said.

"Tell me about the exit here and why you're here."

"That's it, tell me quickly." Shizuku Sangou said to the two of them.

A smile appeared on her face, but it wasn't a smile humans could understand; it was more

like a smile closer to that of a demon.

Seeing this, Hitomi shuddered and said, "Aren't you going to let us go?"

"This is already a great favor." Shizuku Sangou gritted her teeth.

"This time it's your turn to help us. We just got here and don't know anything. Can you

tell us!?"

"Do you think I'll tell you?"

"Think? No, I believe you will tell me. I believe you will do anything for the Student

Council President of Star Iron Academy."

Shizuku Sangou smiled again.

Hitomi's face was filled with fear, her lips trembling as she replied,

"Are you still the Student Council President like this?"

"Of course, Student Council President Shizuku Sangou is very loyal to her job. Shizuku

Sangou said, slowly leaning closer to Minagawa's face.

"Then, tell me what you think."

Seppuku Tiger was crawling across the bed with all its might.

As a messenger, a visceral animal couldn't move freely like a normal person, but it could

perform simple actions like sitting down and talking.

"Still not back yet." It said in a voice reminiscent of the original Shizuka. "Not back yet"

was, of course, referring to Natsuru.

"If you want me to wait, that's fine."

It leaped off the bed, but because its legs were too short, it didn't land properly and fell.

However, it quickly got back up and took a step. "The problem is that door! It's for humans,

and I can't seem to reach it."

As it spoke, it jumped up and tried to reach the doorknob. After several attempts, it finally

landed on it.

Turning the knob, it slowly opened the door, and Seppuku Tiger ran out into the hallway.

After confirming that no one was around, it ran towards Akane's room, then opened the

door there using the same method.

Entering Akane's room, it found it to be much the same as Natsuru's. On the bed sat a

black, visceral animal.

"Seppuku Kuro Rabbit."

"What's wrong? Isn't this Seppuku Tiger?"

It was Akane's visceral animal, Seppuku Kuro Rabbit.

"What are you doing there? Come up here."

"Then I won't hold you back."With that, the Seppuku Tiger climbed onto the bed and sat

down in front of Seppuku Kuro Rabbit.

"Seppuku Kuro Rabbit, how are you doing lately?"

"Of course I'm doing very well, but speaking of which, I've been having a lot of troubles

lately."

"Ah, as expected."

"You too? I feel like we're rushing things." Seppuku Kuro Rabbit said this, but she didn't

show any regret at all. But then again, she was just a doll, so her expression wouldn't change

much.

"Something must have happened to Natsuru and the others." "

That must have happened."

"Come to think of it, I think I've been here before, what about you, Seppuku Kuro Rabbit?"

"I feel the same way. I feel a strong sense of nostalgia."

"It's like this is the hometown where we were born."

"That's the feeling."

While the conversation might sound frivolous to others, it was a serious matter for the

dolls.

"Not only is Akane missing, but Pokey's also forgotten here."

"Natsuru is also missing."

"Come to think of it, I thought I heard a window breaking just now."

"I have a bad feeling."

The two visceral dolls looked at each other seriously and said,

"Staying here forever isn't a good idea. Let's go look for the others."

"Good idea.""Seppuku Tiger agreed with Black Rabbit's opinion.

The two dolls were running down the hallway. However, their intestines were exposed as

they ran. If someone saw them, it would definitely be disgusting. But no one was there at the

moment.

They moved to Shizuku Sangou's room and opened the door as usual.

Electrocuted Mountain Cat looked down at them from the bed and said:

"How unruly!"

At this time, Seppuku Tiger looked up at it.

"How can you just enter a lady's room like that?"

Electrocuted Mountain Cat said, and every hair on its body stood up. It was a sign of

paralysis.

"Are there any ladies among the dolls?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit, who was standing beside them, complained and sat on the bed.

Now the three of them sat in a circle. As expected, this scene was very awkward.

"Where is Shizuku Sangou?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit asked.

"Shizuku -sama has been out and hasn't come back yet."

"What happened? None of the humans are here anymore.

Shizuku -sama hasn't come back since dinner. That

's been a long time.

Indeed.

Perhaps he's gotten into some trouble? Seppuku Tiger spoke.

If it's Natsuru, then there's no telling.

Beneath her transformation, she'll probably cause trouble. Before she transformed, she

must have been hiding somewhere.

Shizuku -sama is a very powerful person, so she shouldn't be in trouble.

The three people had three different impressions, a little different from reality, but it was

the puppets' perception of them after all. There's

another guy, isn't there?

Seppuku Kuro Rabbit said.

The one Mikoto brought?

It's called the Suffocating Dog, isn't it?

Seppuku Tiger replied.

I don't think I've seen him before, have I?

Let's go check him out.

Seppuku Kuro Rabbit led them to the next door.

Mikoto Kondou's room wasn't much different from theirs; it had originally been a small inn

and hadn't undergone any major renovations.
Mikoto Kondou's travel bag was placed in

front of the closet, while Suffocating Dog was on the bed.

Climbing onto the bed, Kuro Usagi was stunned:

"This guy's already dead."

"This series is probably about animals being strangled, right?"

Then, after Kuro Usagi, Seppuku Tiger and Electrocuted Mountain Cat climbed up.

"Even the tongue's hanging out, this stuffed animal."

"The rope around its neck is really scary. Is it planning to hang itself?"

"Suffocating means being hanged, right?

" "Hello." "Ah, you're talking."
This startled Seppuku Kuro Usagi, but Suffocating Dog's expression remained

unchanged.

"My name is Suffocating Dog."

"You wouldn't tell from the outside."

Still, Dog didn't react much to Kuro Usagi's taunting.

"Really?"

"That's enough greetings." Hey, do you know where Mikoto Kondou went?"

"I don't know."

"What a straightforward answer."

"I don't remember anything. I just remember that everyone came up while I was looking

at the ceiling."

"You must have seen something."

"No, and I'm not interested."

"Is your tongue the only skill you have, you slow -witted fellow?"

"I wouldn't be happy if you praised me like that." It thinks this is something very

honorable.
It seems that the Suffocating Dog is a really thick -skinned guy."

"Um, do you really remember nothing?"" It was the seppuku tiger who asked the

question."

"You don't even remember coming here?"

"Of course I remember."

"Did you talk to Mikoto Kondou here?"

"No." Its tone has been slow since a while ago, and it hasn't changed at all.

" "I think I left the room."

"Did you go for a walk?"

"No, I was taken out."

"Huh? The seppuku tiger uttered a questioning sound, frightening even the electrocuted

mountain cat and seppuku rabbit nearby.

The man named Sakura Kaede came into the room and took me away, saying, "You must

behave yourself."

A voice like Shizuka interrupted,

"And then?"

She brought me to Mikoto Kondou, and after Sakura Kaede pinched her body, her eyes

shone, and she staggered and fell.

Hey, so Mikoto Kondou is being controlled by Sakura Kaede?

Haragi cried out in shock.

That's exactly how it feels.

Idiot, why didn't you tell me about this earlier?

Talking is such a hassle. There

was absolutely no sense of danger.

After hearing what Suffocating Dog said, the one who panicked the most was

Electrocution.

What the hell? Shizuku -sama, Shizuku -sama.

Didn't you say you weren't worried about her?

Even if she's attacked by surprise, Shizuku -sama should have a chance of winning. But

what if she gets a scar on her beautiful face?

Electrocution, swaying from side to side, seemed incredibly anxious.

Well, our partnership won't be defeated so easily, right?

Haragi and Tiger said simultaneously.

But this time, the enemy is those white guys. "

"Ah, that's right."

"Miss Kondou, controlled by Sakura Kaede, might also be siding with White Kämpfer."

"By the way, Miss Shizuku Sangou also said Sakura Kaede was suspicious."

Seppuku Tiger and Seppuku Rabbit said in unison, but Suffocating Dog's expression

remained the same.

"But what can we do?"

Then Seppuku Rabbit's ears twitched as if it had thought of something.

"If we intervene in this matter, we'll be targeted by the Mediator."

"But we haven't seen that Mediator yet."

It was Seppuku Tiger who said this.

"After we regained consciousness, we were delivered to our respective masters."

"Yes, waiting here isn't a solution."

Seppuku Rabbit said.

"No one can argue with me when Akane isn't around."

"It's quite different when Natsuru is here."

"Shizuku -sama and I have always been on the same side."

Suffocating Dog fell silent after Electrocute Mountain Cat's speech.

"Then let's act quickly."I don't know what we dolls can do, but it's better than just waiting

here.

"Okay."

"I agree."

"Stray Dog, what about you?"

In response to Black Rabbit's question about seppuku, Suffocating Dog untied the rope

around his neck and said,

"I'll go with everyone."

Then, one after another, they jumped down from the bed.

"Let's search this place thoroughly. Natsuru and the others must be here."

With that, Tiger jumped onto the doorknob and twisted it, and the door opened.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 2]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Forward to 11 Chapter 4 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3

2026-06-25T01:28:14Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 3

Just now, the president and the others...

"It hurts, it hurts!"

Mikoto Kondou groaned in pain.

She rubbed her leg.

Even though she'd just rested, she still needed to rub it.

Her left calf was tied with a blood -soaked bandage, seemingly tied by Shizuku Sangou.

Sure enough, the pain still lingered.

"Ah, this is terrible!"

Mikoto Kondou complained uncontrollably.

"I can't even dodge a falling rock like that.

I guess I'm really getting old.

I dodged it so gracefully in the underground labyrinth of Sillia."

"You're only a first -year high school student, so stop saying old all the time!"

Accepting Shizuku Sangou's rant, Mikoto Kondou checked her leg again.

"I don't know how to treat this injury, but if I were a doctor, I'd advise you to stay still."

"How can this be?"

Did becoming a Kämpfer really enhance my physical abilities?

How could I be so seriously injured?

"This is good enough!"

Shizuku Sangou said, gazing at the ruins before her.

The falling concrete struck Mikoto as if it had eyes.

She narrowly avoided the danger, but her left foot was still injured.

If it had been an ordinary person, it would have been more than just a scratch.

"Natsuru didn't notice, did he?"

"Probably not."

"That's good."

"No need to pretend nothing's wrong."

"I don't want to burden Natsuru any more."

Shizuku Sangou glanced at Mikoto and said,

"Isn't it a blessing to have the boy you like worry about you?"

"If Natsuru and I were really dating, I might do that, but for now, we're just good friends."

"I'm a little envious of that kind of strength."

"It's really nice to have the president say that."

Then Mikoto Kondou suddenly stood up and called out,

"It's okay.], but it was clear she was enduring the pain.

"If the ligaments were torn, it wouldn't be a good thing."

Shizuku Sangou frowned and said,

"It's okay. I'm still a Kämpfer after all."

Mikoto Kondou looked to the side and complained again:

"Natsuru and Akane -chan should be gone."

"There seems to be no sound over there."

"Can they come to our side?"

"It seems not yet." Shizuku Sangou

supported Mikoto Kondou while observing the surroundings.

This room looked like it hadn't been used in a long time.

Although there were many research instruments around, there was nothing inside.

"Can you see the exit?"

Mikoto Kondou asked.

"Yes, I do, but I'm not sure if we can reunite with Natsuru and the others."

"Let's try."

Having the all -powerful student council president by your side was certainly reassuring,

but two people wouldn't be as good as four.

The white Kämpfers have also arrived.

"Indeed, our splitting up here is exactly what the enemy wants." "

Let's go."

"Walk?"

"It's okay."

Shizuku Sangou smiled at her and silently offered her shoulder.

"Please hold on to me."

"It's okay."

"Lying to me won't work."

If it's a short walk, it might be fine, but no one knows what's going to happen next.

So, I guess I can only listen to her.

Mikoto Kondou thought.

She leaned against the taller girl, and she said,

"Thank you."

"Thank you for last."

"When will this end?

Why are we fighting?"

Shizuku Sangou, supporting Mikoto Kondou,thought as they walked, gazing at the massive wall behind them.

"There seems to be a way out there."

After removing the door's hinges, Mikoto Kondou whispered,

"Are the enemies out there?"

"I'll just have to pray they're gone."

Shizuku Sangou opened the door halfway and kicked it.

It cracked in two like tofu hitting the wall.

"That Natsuru must have heard it, right?"

"Who knows?"

Shizuku Sangou said, then cautiously poked her head out to look around.

Mikoto Kondou, who was standing next to her, did the same.

No one was around, and the passage to the right was dim.

Without the emergency lights, I wouldn't be able to see anything.

"There's actually a light here!" "

"There seems to be a power generation facility."

"Is there someone living here?"

"They must have turned on the power when we invaded here, those White Kämpfer guys."

A very easy explanation, Shizuku Sangou's reasoning was as simple and clear as ever.

Mikoto Kondou and Shizuku Sangou walked together, and because Shizuku Sangou was

holding her, they walked very slowly.

"Sorry to bother you."

"Don't thank me, it's the student council president's job to take care of students in need."

"Yeah, Shizuku Sangou is so handsome. I'm in love with you."

"That's fine."

This road is sometimes winding and sometimes very straight.

Mikoto Kondou should be thankful that her injury hasn't gotten worse.

Shizuku Sangou's face didn't show any sign of fatigue.

The Kämpfers were indeed very strong.

Her skirt was torn, revealing the bandages that would grow above her knees for Mikoto

Kondou's wraps.

No one would see her in this dim underground, so there was no need to be

shy.

Shizuku Sangou thought so.

"If the bandages are loose, just say something.""

"It's okay... Shizuku Sangou did a great job with the first aid."

When it comes to survival skills, Mikoto Kondou is the better one.

She's really good, even better than me.

It's just an emergency measure. I think it's a bit bad for you to continue like that.

It would be nice if you could disinfect it.

If I had alcohol cotton, I'd do it.

It's amazing, Shizuku Sangou and I actually thought the same thing!

I'm surprised by your sudden jumpiness.

Because I sensed it.

After she said that, Mikoto Kondou's face flushed red. It seemed like she was really acting

strange.

Shizuku Sangou, however, remained very calm.

Even if you keep touching me like that, I'm not interested in that.

I'm not interested either, but Shizuku Sangou sometimes reveals her true self.

Just say what you want to say.

Don't beat around the bush.

Shizuku Sangou replied with a tone that seemed both understanding and unclear.

As expected, the atmosphere around them became very subtle.

Shizuku Sangou is very popular among the girls.

It seems so.

Ugh, she said it herself. There's nothing to be modest about .

Actually, I received a whole roomful of gifts from the girls at Seitetsu. Why are you asking

that?

Because... You're so gentle to me. She finally said it.

Do you want me to be a little cold to you?

No, no. I think the current Shizuku Sangou is the real you.

I'll be a little gentler from now on. I'm

a little happy~.

Mikoto, stop beating around the bush and just say what you want to say.

That's how you really are.

Would you say the same thing to Natsuru?

Yes, I definitely would.

As they walked deeper into the room, the lights began to dim.

It was a very dark and spacious place, with piles of scrap steel stacked up beside the road.

Let's take a break here. Shizuku Sangou helped Mikoto Kondou to a corner and slowly sat

her down.

It's better to keep your feet on the ground than in the air, right?

Yes.

Mikoto Kondou sighed slightly.

I have a feeling that if I were a man, I'd really fall in love with the president.

No need for sweet talk. No

, I think the president is beautiful, smart, and very gentle. A perfect woman.

But Natsuru isn't into me.

That's true. She sighed deeply.

It was incredible to Mikoto that someone she had always disliked could actually have such

a side to him.

It was the first time she realized there were such perfect women in this world.

He wasn't just slow, he was just thick -skinned.

You could say that.

But Shizuku Sangou, you didn't give up.

Of course. Her forceful response revealed Shizuku Sangou's unwavering resolve.

Giving in wouldn't be like me.

Has the situation improved?

No, it's still the same as before. I've tried to approach Natsuru time and time again, but

he's always rejected me.

It would be great if I could succeed.

Of course, if I could succeed, what's wrong with you?

Shizuku Sangou looked at Mikoto with a puzzled look.

"Mikoto seems too soft when it comes to Natsuru."

"Yeah, a little." Mikoto replied softly, though her voice didn't betray any pain.

"I've actually been thinking about what Natsuru means to me, and how he's the most

important person in my life."

"Aren't you childhood friends?"

"But that doesn't mean she's my girlfriend."

After a moment's silence, Mikoto spoke

. "Actually, I like Natsuru too."

"I know."

"So that's it. It's not just a romantic liking, but also a friendship.

I kept thinking about Natsuru while treasure hunting overseas.

I wasn't imagining Natsuru and I getting married and starting a family, but rather him going on adventures with me."

Mikoto unpacked her thoughts, word for word.

"I guess I want an adventure partner, someone to travel the world with me.

When we were little, he and I would always build boats out of foam plastic, chasing prawns and getting lost in the mountains.

We were really close friends back then.

I really do like him, so I've thought about that erotic thing with Natsuru, but I think just being friends with him is good enough."

Shizuku Sango was stunned, finding it unbelievable that she'd say such things. But after a moment, she spoke:

"Is that all that's enough?"

"Yes, I've talked to Natsuru about this, and he's agreed to stay friends with me."

She seemed to have changed a lot. She must have been in turmoil just now, but she must have calmed down now.

She probably also realized that being manipulated by Sakura Kaede like she was just now

would only hinder everyone's progress.

It wasn't Mikoto who sighed softly, but Shizuku Sango: "Is a carefree life all by yourself the life Mikoto fantasized about?"

"It's not that great."

"Your strength really makes me feel ashamed. Compared to you, I'm like a child."

"No, no, Shizuku Sango is more like an adult." Mikoto smiled her most sincere smile yet.

Shizuku Sango also relaxed a little.

"I've thought about it too, maybe one day he'll give me a card."

"Wouldn't it be nice to just be friends?"

"Friends? Does Natsuru really think so?"

Aren't the relationships between companions just like friends?

Mikoto Kondou paused and said,

"Like me and Shizuku Sangou."

Yes.

Shizuku Sangou replied softly.

They're both good companions and friends, aren't they?

Right.

Actually, I'd like to take an aggressive approach against the Natsuru, just like Shizuku

Sangou does.

That's all I know.

Mikoto Kondou still couldn't understand Shizuku Sangou's feelings.

She didn't even think there was anything wrong with pursuing someone, but I've always

been afraid of doing it.

It's simple. Just follow your own ideas.

She sounded as if buying candy for a picnic was a matter of course.

Mikoto Kondou shook her head and said,

"It's not something you normally do. You're so active even in something sexy.

Do you want to do it?

Honestly, a little bit.

Just follow your own ideas, for example.

Eh? Shizuku Sango whispered something into Mikoto Kondou's ear, causing her face to turn red.

"Have you ever done something like this before?"

"Yes."

"I did it alone, I guess."

"It's something you can't show in public, I guess."

"How bold."
"Regardless of whether it's bold or not, I've never done it in front of others."

"Regardless of whether it's bold or not, I've never done it in front of others."

"I suddenly don't want to do those things anymore. I feel like I've lost."

Shizuku Sango's words seemed to have dealt a heavy blow to Mikoto Kondou.

Shizuku Sango smiled bitterly and said, "Does that mean I won? It feels weird."

"If I tell Akane-chan about this, she'll be shocked."

"No, it's embarrassing."

But the student council president didn't show any shyness at all.

Even though it was just the two of them, it took a lot of courage to say something like that.

''As expected of Shizuku Sango.'' Mikoto Kondou felt a strange sense of admiration.

"Wow, that's amazing."

Mikoto Kondou covered her face with both hands.

If she didn't, Shizuku Sango would probably see her in such an awkward state.

She felt like she couldn't beat Shizuku Sango anymore.

She didn't want to lose, but there were things Shizuku Sango was really better at.

She stopped talking; it was really embarrassing.

thought, ''Should I give it a try?''

She didn't know if it was a good idea, but it would satisfy her desire.

She said,

"Wow, I'll do my best."

Mikoto Kondou made a strange decision, patting her face to cheer herself up.

"Okay, I feel like I'm feeling more energetic."

She looked towards Shizuku Sango and said,

"Let's go!

If we don't hurry, we might not be able to meet up with Natsuru and the others."

However, the black-haired woman looked away from Mikoto Kondou.

She agreed to meet up with them, but something had happened.

Can you run away on foot?

"Eh? No, my feet still hurt."

"Really? Then let me protect you,"

Shizuku Sango said as she drew her weapon.

"Please come out."

Two shadows then appeared.

One was a very healthy-looking girl with hair that looked like it was painted green.

The other was a girl who wore a poker face no matter who she was talking to.

The former was Minagawa Hitomi and the other was Nakao Sayaka, both from the White Kämpfer faction.

Sayaka held a sword while Hitomi waved and said,

"Good evening, President."

After Hitomi finished her greeting, Sayaka immediately went into battle without a word.

Shizuku Sango stood in front of Mikoto and said,

"Are you two the only ones here? What's going on?"

"If there's nothing, can't I come to you?" Hitomi said.

"Because we're splitting up, it's just the two of us."

"In that case, did any of you go to find Natsuru and the others?"

Shizuku Sango held her short sword across her face, observing the two's movements without letting up.

"I really want to say you're worthy of being the president, but I can't tell you anything."

"So what do you want to do to us?"

"Don't worry, I won't kill you."

"Does that mean you're letting us go?"

"Sakura Kaede-sama ordered you to be taken there, saying something about rekindling our old friendship."

"I'll go if I want to, without anyone's orders."

"You don't have the right to refuse.

Sakura Kaede-sama said we'll capture them alive, no matter how they are captured."

Hitomi glanced to the side.

"Snap." Sayaka, standing beside her, leaped over, as if understanding her intention.

The distance between her and Shizuku Sango closed dramatically.

Although it was dim, the gleam of her swords made it clear she was aiming for Shizuku Sango's throat.

Shizuku Sango held one dagger across her head and hurled the other at Sayaka's feet.

The daggers missed, but the chains behind them entangled her calves.

However, Sayaka suddenly leaned back, pulling the chains along with her.

''Hmm?''

Shizuku Sango suddenly lost her balance—only slightly, but it was exactly what Hitomi intended.

From her hands, two balls of light shot out, flying towards Mikoto Kondou.

"Ah!"

"Mikoto Kondou!" Shizuku Sango cried anxiously.

Mikoto Kondou landed on the ground behind her, then slowly sat up and replied,

"It's okay."

She gave a very forced smile.

It seemed she had blocked the light ball magic with the katana she held in both hands.

Even though she couldn't move, she was still injured by the aftermath of the explosion,

leaving a large scorch on her bangs.

If she hadn't turned into a Kämpfer, that blow would have been fatal.

After confirming that Mikoto Kondou was safe, Shizuku Sangou retracted the dagger

wrapped around Sayaka and returned to her original position.

"Don't move."

"It's okay, cough cough cough."Shocked, Mikoto Kondou coughed repeatedly.

"Ahh—what a pity."Hitomi smacked her lips.

"Sakura Kaede -sama said we just need to catch the president, so Kondou -san, you should

just disappear right here."

"Disappear?"

"I mean, just die."Hitomi said with a terrifying smile.

Shizuku Sangou glared at Minagawa with a serious expression.

"Minagawa -san."

"What?"

"Are you trying to make me angry?"

"Oh, does the president get angry sometimes?"

"Of course he does."She raised her dagger.

"Right now."

Shizuku Sangou kicked the floor with immense force and leaped up.

She leaped onto the ceiling, kicked hard against it, and dived down at breakneck speed.

"Nakao!"

Hitomi cried anxiously. But Sayaka's sword was entangled in chains, unable to move.

"Ah!"

Minagawa covered her face with her hands and let out a soft cry of pain. She watched in

anger as Shizuku Sangou, who had adjusted her stance, landed gracefully.

"President."

Hitomi pressed her hand against the wound, blood still dripping from between her fingers.

"You were aiming for my face, weren't you?"

"Yes."

Shizuku Sango quickly retracted her dagger, only to see blood dripping onto the ground from the blade.

"I'll cut your face so hard you'll never see anyone again!" she said, before leaping up again.

This time, instead of leaping toward the ceiling, Shizuku Sango flipped in mid-air and simultaneously hurled two daggers at the two of them.

The chain swords, as if alive, tumbled back and forth, hurtling towards them.

After landing on the ground, Shizuku Sango retrieved one of them and hurled it at Hitomi. Hitomi's anxiously aimed light ball to block it exploded upon contact with the tip of the dagger.

Though only for a moment, it robbed Hitomi of her vision.

Just as Shizuku Sango had predicted, she immediately changed direction and attacked Sayaka.

"Let me see how strong the librarian is."
"Please go see it at Miyuki-san's!"

"Please go see it at Miyuki-san's!"

"I know how strong Beneath is."

Then, Shizuku Sango's dagger and Sayaka's sword clashed.

Normally, the longer sword would have the advantage.

But Shizuku Sango wasn't at a disadvantage at all. Instead, it felt like she had the upper hand with her three-dimensional attack, combining the dagger and the chain.

"President."

"Over here."

Shizuku Sango, who had momentarily vanished from Sayaka's sight, reappeared before her.

The hilt of the dagger struck Sayaka's palm.

"That hurts."

Then, leaving Sayaka aside, she turned and attacked Hitomi.

"Don't attack Mikoto."

Hitomi smacked her lips once more, then turned her hand—originally aimed at Mikoto Kondou—toward Shizuku Sango and launched.

Three balls of light pelted Shizuku Sango from three different directions.

The black-haired student council president ducked her head to avoid one, deflected another with her dagger, and finally placed both hands in front of her head to block the third.

She took a deep breath and shouted, "Hah!"

Shizuku Sango swung the dagger at Minagawa like a whip.

The green-haired girl's face was filled with fear.

"Aiming for the face again?"

"Aiming for the body!"

The dagger flew toward Minagawa's chest. It struck, but the wound was too shallow.

Still, it was a wound, and the pain caused Hitomi to step back a few steps.

The blood now stained her clothes clearly.

Shizuku Sango moved a little distance away from Hitomi, but showed no sign of letting up, as she still had the strength to fight.

During this time, Sayaka had tried to approach Shizuku Sango, but each time she was repelled by the dagger's attacks.

Not only that, Shizuku Sango didn't even glance at her position when attacking her.

Against Hitomi, Shizuku Sango not only used the dagger's long-range attacks but also employed physical techniques for close-range strikes.

The dagger once again reached Hitomi, and she hurriedly took evasive action.

Seizing the opportunity, Shizuku Sango rushed in front of her and kicked her in the stomach.

The intense pain caused Hitomi to double over, clutching her stomach with one hand while firing a ball of light at Shizuku Sango with the other.

Shizuku Sango leaned sideways, letting the ball of light fly past her.

Then, she lunged at Hitomi once more.

"Oops."

"Too slow."

Shizuku Sango, faster than Hitomi's attack, took advantage of the opportunity and stabbed Hitomi in the side.

No, her target was Hitomi's feet.

The chain attached to the back of the dagger entangled Hitomi's feet, and Shizuku Sango pulled with force.

"Ah——————!"

Hitomi collapsed with a scream, her back likely bruised, her breathing becoming disordered.

"Hitomi-san!"

Seeing her companion fall, Sayaka darted forward, just as Shizuku Sango had predicted.

She retracted her chains and leaped back to her feet. Shizuku Sango flew over Sayaka's head, then with a brilliant somersault landed behind her and thrust her dagger towards her neck.

"Tsk."

Miraculously, Sayaka dodged the blow, half-spinning and swinging her sword at Shizuku Sango.

But Shizuku Sango wasn't foolish enough to wait for her to strike.

As Sayaka struck, she ducked, dodging the blow, and then delivered a spinning kick.

"Puff!"

The kick landed hard in Sayaka's side, sending her back a few steps and falling to the same spot as Minagawa.

"Both are student council librarians."

"Dismissed."Shizuku Sangou said coldly.

After tying the two with chains, she placed them on either side to prevent them from

escaping.

Then, Shizuku Sangou returned to Mikoto Kondou's side.

"Sorry, it took a little while."

"I'm fine. Shizuku Sangou, you're really strong.

"Mikoto Kondou was deeply impressed, for in this battle, she had to protect Mikoto Kondou while taking on two Kämpfers alone, and still

win.

"It's been a while since I've used my true strength in a fight.

I feel like my bones are about to fall apart."

"You seem to have some strength left."

"Let's stop here today. It's good for both your beauty and your health.

"As she spoke, shenchecked Mikoto Kondou's injuries to see if they had worsened.

"The burns are pretty severe."

"Yes, that was a close call."

"Normally, you'd disinfect the wound first and apply some herbs."

"That's a luxury. There are plenty of herbs in the rainforest."

"But it's underground, right?"

Shizuku Sangou urged Mikoto Kondou to stay still as she walked toward the two white Kämpfers, the

dagger appearing once again in her hand.

"So, what should we do?"

Hitomi said in a voice filled with hatred and fear. "Are you going to kill us?"

"Okay." Shizuku Sangou thrust the dagger at Hitomi, but the blade only grazed her face.

"This is the price you pay for injuring Mikoto Kondou and attacking us."

"Are you going to kill us just for that? Besides, we're both immobilized."

"Stabbing an immobilized high school girl might be quite thrilling."

Shizuku Sangou raised the dagger, choosing which of the two hearts to pierce.

The dagger continued to choose its target, but for Shizuku Sangou, it was no longer

humane. Suddenly, her hand was firmly grasped.

"Wait a minute!"

It wasn't Hitomi or Sayaka who called out.

"Hey, Shizuku Sangou, could you wait a moment?" The

voice belonged to Mikoto Kondou. She slowly got up and walked towards Shizuku Sangou.

Shizuku Sangou turned around and asked,

"Are you going to stop me?"

"Yes."

"These two guys said you were unnecessary and were going to kill you!?"

"But we have no reason to do that."

"I don't think there's anything wrong with it." "I

don't think Natsuru -san would want to see this."

Shizuku Sangou stopped and stared at Mikoto Kondou fiercely, saying,

"That's a really cunning way of saying it."

"I'm sorry."

Mikoto Kondou apologized to Shizuku Sangou, but even so, she was happy because she

knew she couldn't let Shizuku Sangou bear the guilt of murder.

"But we can't just let them go like this."

"That's what I think too."

"What should we do?"

Mikoto Kondou looked at the two people on the ground.

They were clearly happy to have just escaped the danger of being killed. They looked

relieved, and Sayaka breathed a sigh of relief.

"I have something to ask you two!""Mikoto Kondou said.

"Tell me about the exit here and why you're here."

"That's it, tell me quickly." Shizuku Sangou said to the two of them.

A smile appeared on her face, but it wasn't a smile humans could understand; it was more

like a smile closer to that of a demon.

Seeing this, Hitomi shuddered and said, "Aren't you going to let us go?"

"This is already a great favor." Shizuku Sangou gritted her teeth.

"This time it's your turn to help us. We just got here and don't know anything. Can you

tell us!?"

"Do you think I'll tell you?"

"Think? No, I believe you will tell me. I believe you will do anything for the Student

Council President of Star Iron Academy."

Shizuku Sangou smiled again.

Hitomi's face was filled with fear, her lips trembling as she replied, "Are you still the

Student Council President like this?"

"Of course, Student Council President Shizuku Sangou is very loyal to her job. Shizuku

Sangou said, slowly leaning closer to Minagawa's face.

"Then, tell me what you think."

Seppuku Tiger was crawling across the bed with all its might.

As a messenger, a visceral animal couldn't move freely like a normal person, but it could

perform simple actions like sitting down and talking.

"Still not back yet." It said in a voice reminiscent of the original Shizuka. "Not back yet"

was, of course, referring to Natsuru.

"If you want me to wait, that's fine."

It leaped off the bed, but because its legs were too short, it didn't land properly and fell.

However, it quickly got back up and took a step. "The problem is that door! It's for humans,

and I can't seem to reach it."

As it spoke, it jumped up and tried to reach the doorknob. After several attempts, it finally

landed on it.

Turning the knob, it slowly opened the door, and Seppuku Tiger ran out into the hallway.

After confirming that no one was around, it ran towards Akane's room, then opened the

door there using the same method.

Entering Akane's room, it found it to be much the same as Natsuru's. On the bed sat a

black, visceral animal.

"Seppuku Kuro Rabbit."

"What's wrong? Isn't this Seppuku Tiger?"

It was Akane's visceral animal, Seppuku Kuro Rabbit.

"What are you doing there? Come up here."

"Then I won't hold you back."With that, the Seppuku Tiger climbed onto the bed and sat

down in front of Seppuku Kuro Rabbit.

"Seppuku Kuro Rabbit, how are you doing lately?"

"Of course I'm doing very well, but speaking of which, I've been having a lot of troubles

lately."

"Ah, as expected."

"You too? I feel like we're rushing things." Seppuku Kuro Rabbit said this, but she didn't

show any regret at all. But then again, she was just a doll, so her expression wouldn't change

much.

"Something must have happened to Natsuru and the others." "

That must have happened."

"Come to think of it, I think I've been here before, what about you, Seppuku Kuro Rabbit?"

"I feel the same way. I feel a strong sense of nostalgia."

"It's like this is the hometown where we were born."

"That's the feeling."

While the conversation might sound frivolous to others, it was a serious matter for the

dolls.

"Not only is Akane missing, but Pokey's also forgotten here."

"Natsuru is also missing."

"Come to think of it, I thought I heard a window breaking just now."

"I have a bad feeling."

The two visceral dolls looked at each other seriously and said,

"Staying here forever isn't a good idea. Let's go look for the others."

"Good idea.""Seppuku Tiger agreed with Black Rabbit's opinion.

The two dolls were running down the hallway. However, their intestines were exposed as

they ran. If someone saw them, it would definitely be disgusting. But no one was there at the

moment.

They moved to Shizuku Sangou's room and opened the door as usual.

Electrocuted Mountain Cat looked down at them from the bed and said:

"How unruly!"

At this time, Seppuku Tiger looked up at it.

"How can you just enter a lady's room like that?"

Electrocuted Mountain Cat said, and every hair on its body stood up. It was a sign of

paralysis.

"Are there any ladies among the dolls?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit, who was standing beside them, complained and sat on the bed.

Now the three of them sat in a circle. As expected, this scene was very awkward.

"Where is Shizuku Sangou?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit asked.

"Shizuku -sama has been out and hasn't come back yet."

"What happened? None of the humans are here anymore.

Shizuku -sama hasn't come back since dinner. That

's been a long time.

Indeed.

Perhaps he's gotten into some trouble? Seppuku Tiger spoke.

If it's Natsuru, then there's no telling.

Beneath her transformation, she'll probably cause trouble. Before she transformed, she

must have been hiding somewhere.

Shizuku -sama is a very powerful person, so she shouldn't be in trouble.

The three people had three different impressions, a little different from reality, but it was

the puppets' perception of them after all. There's

another guy, isn't there?

Seppuku Kuro Rabbit said.

The one Mikoto brought?

It's called the Suffocating Dog, isn't it?

Seppuku Tiger replied.

I don't think I've seen him before, have I?

Let's go check him out.

Seppuku Kuro Rabbit led them to the next door.

Mikoto Kondou's room wasn't much different from theirs; it had originally been a small inn

and hadn't undergone any major renovations. Mikoto Kondou's travel bag was placed in

front of the closet, while Suffocating Dog was on the bed.

Climbing onto the bed, Kuro Usagi was stunned:

"This guy's already dead."

"This series is probably about animals being strangled, right?"

Then, after Kuro Usagi, Seppuku Tiger and Electrocuted Mountain Cat climbed up.

"Even the tongue's hanging out, this stuffed animal."

"The rope around its neck is really scary. Is it planning to hang itself?"

"Suffocating means being hanged, right?

" "Hello." "Ah, you

're talking." This startled Seppuku Kuro Usagi, but Suffocating Dog's expression remained

unchanged.

"My name is Suffocating Dog."

"You wouldn't tell from the outside."

Still, Dog didn't react much to Kuro Usagi's taunting.

"Really?"

"That's enough greetings." Hey, do you know where Mikoto Kondou went?"

"I don't know."

"What a straightforward answer."

"I don't remember anything. I just remember that everyone came up while I was looking

at the ceiling."

"You must have seen something."

"No, and I'm not interested."

"Is your tongue the only skill you have, you slow -witted fellow?"

"I wouldn't be happy if you praised me like that." It thinks this is something very

honorable. It seems that the Suffocating Dog is a really thick -skinned guy."

"Um, do you really remember nothing?"" It was the seppuku tiger who asked the

question."

"You don't even remember coming here?"

"Of course I remember."

"Did you talk to Mikoto Kondou here?"

"No." Its tone has been slow since a while ago, and it hasn't changed at all.

" "I think I left the room."

"Did you go for a walk?"

"No, I was taken out."

"Huh? The seppuku tiger uttered a questioning sound, frightening even the electrocuted

mountain cat and seppuku rabbit nearby.

The man named Sakura Kaede came into the room and took me away, saying, "You must

behave yourself."

A voice like Shizuka interrupted,

"And then?"

She brought me to Mikoto Kondou, and after Sakura Kaede pinched her body, her eyes

shone, and she staggered and fell.

Hey, so Mikoto Kondou is being controlled by Sakura Kaede?

Haragi cried out in shock.

That's exactly how it feels.

Idiot, why didn't you tell me about this earlier?

Talking is such a hassle. There

was absolutely no sense of danger.

After hearing what Suffocating Dog said, the one who panicked the most was

Electrocution.

What the hell? Shizuku -sama, Shizuku -sama.

Didn't you say you weren't worried about her?

Even if she's attacked by surprise, Shizuku -sama should have a chance of winning. But

what if she gets a scar on her beautiful face?

Electrocution, swaying from side to side, seemed incredibly anxious.

Well, our partnership won't be defeated so easily, right?

Haragi and Tiger said simultaneously.

But this time, the enemy is those white guys. "

"Ah, that's right."

"Miss Kondou, controlled by Sakura Kaede, might also be siding with White Kämpfer."

"By the way, Miss Shizuku Sangou also said Sakura Kaede was suspicious."

Seppuku Tiger and Seppuku Rabbit said in unison, but Suffocating Dog's expression

remained the same.

"But what can we do?"

Then Seppuku Rabbit's ears twitched as if it had thought of something.

"If we intervene in this matter, we'll be targeted by the Mediator."

"But we haven't seen that Mediator yet."

It was Seppuku Tiger who said this.

"After we regained consciousness, we were delivered to our respective masters."

"Yes, waiting here isn't a solution."

Seppuku Rabbit said.

"No one can argue with me when Akane isn't around."

"It's quite different when Natsuru is here."

"Shizuku -sama and I have always been on the same side."

Suffocating Dog fell silent after Electrocute Mountain Cat's speech.

"Then let's act quickly."I don't know what we dolls can do, but it's better than just waiting

here.

"Okay."

"I agree."

"Stray Dog, what about you?"

In response to Black Rabbit's question about seppuku, Suffocating Dog untied the rope

around his neck and said,

"I'll go with everyone."

Then, one after another, they jumped down from the bed.

"Let's search this place thoroughly. Natsuru and the others must be here."

With that, Tiger jumped onto the doorknob and twisted it, and the door opened.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 2]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Forward to 11 Chapter 4 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3

2026-06-25T01:06:20Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 3

Just now, the president and the others...

"It hurts, it hurts!"

Mikoto Kondou groaned in pain.

She rubbed her leg. Even though she'd just rested, she still needed to rub it. Her left calf

was tied with a blood -soaked bandage, seemingly tied by Shizuku Sangou. Sure enough, the

pain still lingered.

"Ah, this is terrible!"

Mikoto Kondou complained uncontrollably.

"I can't even dodge a falling rock like that. I guess I'm really getting old. I dodged it so

gracefully in the underground labyrinth of Sillia."

"You're only a first -year high school student, so stop saying old all the time!"

Accepting Shizuku Sangou's rant, Mikoto Kondou checked her leg again.

"I don't know how to treat this injury, but if I were a doctor, I'd advise you to stay still."

"How can this be?"Did becoming a Kämpfer really enhance my physical abilities? How

could I be so seriously injured?

"This is good enough!"

Shizuku Sangou said, gazing at the ruins before her.

The falling concrete struck Mikoto as if it had eyes. She narrowly avoided the danger, but

her left foot was still injured. If it had been an ordinary person, it would have been more

than just a scratch.

"Natsuru didn't notice, did he?"

"Probably not."

"That's good."

"No need to pretend nothing's wrong."

"I don't want to burden Natsuru any more."

Shizuku Sangou glanced at Mikoto and said,

"Isn't it a blessing to have the boy you like worry about you?"

"If Natsuru and I were really dating, I might do that, but for now, we're just good friends."

"I'm a little envious of that kind of strength."

"It's really nice to have the president say that."

Then Mikoto Kondou suddenly stood up and called out,

"It's okay.], but it was clear she was enduring the pain.

"If the ligaments were torn, it wouldn't be a good thing."

Shizuku Sangou frowned and said,

"It's okay. I'm still a Kämpfer after all."

Mikoto Kondou looked to the side and complained again:

"Natsuru and Akane -chan should be gone."

"There seems to be no sound over there."

"Can they come to our side?"

"It seems not yet." Shizuku Sangou

supported Mikoto Kondou while observing the surroundings. This room looked like it

hadn't been used in a long time. Although there were many research instruments around,

there was nothing inside.

"Can you see the exit?"

Mikoto Kondou asked.

"Yes, I do, but I'm not sure if we can reunite with Natsuru and the others."

"Let's try."

Having the all -powerful student council president by your side was certainly reassuring,

but two people wouldn't be as good as four. The white Kämpfers have also arrived.

"Indeed, our splitting up here is exactly what the enemy wants." "

Let's go."

"Walk?"

"It's okay."

Shizuku Sangou smiled at her and silently offered her shoulder.

"Please hold on to me."

"It's okay."

"Lying to me won't work."

If it's a short walk, it might be fine, but no one knows what's going to happen next. So, I

guess I can only listen to her. Mikoto Kondou thought. She

leaned against the taller girl, and she said,

"Thank you."

"Thank you for last."

"When will this end? Why are we fighting?" Shizuku Sangou, supporting Mikoto Kondou,

thought as they walked, gazing at the massive wall behind them.

"There seems to be a way out there."

After removing the door's hinges, Mikoto Kondou whispered,

"Are the enemies out there?"

"I'll just have to pray they're gone."

Shizuku Sangou opened the door halfway and kicked it. It cracked in two like tofu hitting

the wall.

"That Natsuru must have heard it, right?"

"Who knows?"

Shizuku Sangou said, then cautiously poked her head out to look around. Mikoto Kondou,

who was standing next to her, did the same.

No one was around, and the passage to the right was dim. Without the emergency lights, I

wouldn't be able to see anything.

"There's actually a light here!" "

"There seems to be a power generation facility."

"Is there someone living here?"

"They must have turned on the power when we invaded here, those White Kämpfer guys."

A very easy explanation, Shizuku Sangou's reasoning was as simple and clear as ever.

Mikoto Kondou and Shizuku Sangou walked together, and because Shizuku Sangou was

holding her, they walked very slowly.

"Sorry to bother you."

"Don't thank me, it's the student council president's job to take care of students in need."

"Yeah, Shizuku Sangou is so handsome. I'm in love with you."

"That's fine."

This road is sometimes winding and sometimes very straight. Mikoto Kondou should be

thankful that her injury hasn't gotten worse.

Shizuku Sangou's face didn't show any sign of fatigue. The Kämpfers were indeed very

strong.

Her skirt was torn, revealing the bandages that would grow above her knees for Mikoto

Kondou's wraps. No one would see her in this dim underground, so there was no need to be

shy. Shizuku Sangou thought so.

"If the bandages are loose, just say something."】

"It's okay... Shizuku Sangou did a great job with the first aid."

When it comes to survival skills, Mikoto Kondou is the better one.

She's really good, even better than me.

It's just an emergency measure. I think it's a bit bad for you to continue like that.

It would be nice if you could disinfect it.

If I had alcohol cotton, I'd do it.

It's amazing, Shizuku Sangou and I actually thought the same thing!

I'm surprised by your sudden jumpiness.

Because I sensed it.

After she said that, Mikoto Kondou's face flushed red. It seemed like she was really acting

strange.

Shizuku Sangou, however, remained very calm.

Even if you keep touching me like that, I'm not interested in that.

I'm not interested either, but Shizuku Sangou sometimes reveals her true self.

Just say what you want to say. Don't beat around the bush. Shizuku Sangou replied with a

tone that seemed both understanding and unclear. As expected, the atmosphere around

them became very subtle.

Shizuku Sangou is very popular among the girls.

It seems so.

Ugh, she said it herself. There's nothing to be modest about .

Actually, I received a whole roomful of gifts from the girls at Seitetsu. Why are you asking

that?

Because... You're so gentle to me. She finally said it.

Do you want me to be a little cold to you?

No, no. I think the current Shizuku Sangou is the real you.

I'll be a little gentler from now on. I'm

a little happy~.

Mikoto, stop beating around the bush and just say what you want to say. That's how you

really are.

Would you say the same thing to Natsuru?

Yes, I definitely would.

As they walked deeper into the room, the lights began to dim.

It was a very dark and spacious place, with piles of scrap steel stacked up beside the road.

Let's take a break here. Shizuku Sangou helped Mikoto Kondou to a corner and slowly sat

her down.

It's better to keep your feet on the ground than in the air, right?

Yes.

Mikoto Kondou sighed slightly.

I have a feeling that if I were a man, I'd really fall in love with the president.

No need for sweet talk. No

, I think the president is beautiful, smart, and very gentle. A perfect woman.

But Natsuru isn't into me.

That's true. She sighed deeply.

It was incredible to Mikoto that someone she had always disliked could actually have such

a side to him. It was the first time she realized there were such perfect women in this world.

He wasn't just slow, he was just thick -skinned.

You could say that.

But Shizuku Sangou, you didn't give up.

Of course. Her forceful response revealed Shizuku Sangou's unwavering resolve.

Giving in wouldn't be like me.

Has the situation improved?

No, it's still the same as before. I've tried to approach Natsuru time and time again, but

he's always rejected me.

It would be great if I could succeed.

Of course, if I could succeed, what's wrong with you?

Shizuku Sangou looked at Mikoto with a puzzled look.

"Mikoto seems too soft when it comes to Natsuru."

"Yeah, a little." Mikoto replied softly, though her voice didn't betray any pain.

"I've actually been thinking about what Natsuru means to me, and how he's the most

important person in my life."

"Aren't you childhood friends?"

"But that doesn't mean she's my girlfriend."

After a moment's silence, Mikoto spoke

. "Actually, I like Natsuru too."

"I know."

"So that's it. It's not just a romantic liking, but also a friendship. I kept thinking about Natsuru while treasure hunting overseas. I wasn't imagining Natsuru and I getting married and starting a family, but rather him going on adventures with me."

Mikoto unpacked her thoughts, word for word.

"I guess I want an adventure partner, someone to travel the world with me. When we were little, he and I would always build boats out of foam plastic, chasing prawns and getting lost in the mountains. We were really close friends back then. I really do like him, so I've thought about that erotic thing with Natsuru, but I think just being friends with him is good enough."

Shizuku Sango was stunned, finding it unbelievable that she'd say such things. But after a moment, she spoke:

"Is that all that's enough?"

"Yes, I've talked to Natsuru about this, and he's agreed to stay friends with me."

She seemed to have changed a lot. She must have been in turmoil just now, but she must have calmed down now. She probably also realized that being manipulated by Sakura Kaede like she was just now would only hinder everyone's progress.

It wasn't Mikoto who sighed softly, but Shizuku Sango: "Is a carefree life all by yourself the life Mikoto fantasized about?"

"It's not that great."

"Your strength really makes me feel ashamed. Compared to you, I'm like a child."

"No, no, Shizuku Sango is more like an adult." Mikoto smiled her most sincere smile yet.

Shizuku Sango also relaxed a little.

"I've thought about it too, maybe one day he'll give me a card."

"Wouldn't it be nice to just be friends?"

"Friends? Does Natsuru really think so?"
Aren't the relationships between companions just like friends?

Mikoto Kondou paused and said,

"Like me and Shizuku Sangou."

Yes.

Shizuku Sangou replied softly.

They're both good companions and friends, aren't they?

Right.

Actually, I'd like to take an aggressive approach against the Natsuru, just like Shizuku

Sangou does.

That's all I know.

Mikoto Kondou still couldn't understand Shizuku Sangou's feelings.

She didn't even think there was anything wrong with pursuing someone, but I've always

been afraid of doing it.

It's simple. Just follow your own ideas.

She sounded as if buying candy for a picnic was a matter of course.

Mikoto Kondou shook her head and said,

"It's not something you normally do. You're so active even in something sexy.

Do you want to do it?

Honestly, a little bit.

Just follow your own ideas, for example.

Eh? Shizuku Sango whispered something into Mikoto Kondou's ear, causing her face to turn red.

"Have you ever done something like this before?"

"Yes."

"I did it alone, I guess."

"It's something you can't show in public, I guess."

"How bold."

"Regardless of whether it's bold or not, I've never done it in front of others."

"I suddenly don't want to do those things anymore. I feel like I've lost."

Shizuku Sango's words seemed to have dealt a heavy blow to Mikoto Kondou. Shizuku Sango smiled bitterly and said, "Does that mean I won? It feels weird."

"If I tell Akane-chan about this, she'll be shocked."

"No, it's embarrassing."

But the student council president didn't show any shyness at all. Even though it was just the two of them, it took a lot of courage to say something like that. ''As expected of Shizuku Sango.'' Mikoto Kondou felt a strange sense of admiration.

"Wow, that's amazing." Mikoto Kondou covered her face with both hands. If she didn't, Shizuku Sango would probably see her in such an awkward state.

She felt like she couldn't beat Shizuku Sango anymore. She didn't want to lose, but there were things Shizuku Sango was really better at. She stopped talking; it was really embarrassing. She thought, ''Should I give it a try?'' She didn't know if it was a good idea, but it would satisfy her desire.

She said, "Wow, I'll do my best." Mikoto Kondou made a strange decision, patting her face to cheer herself up. "Okay, I feel like I'm feeling more energetic."

She looked towards Shizuku Sango and said, "Let's go! If we don't hurry, we might not be able to meet up with Natsuru and the others."

However, the black-haired woman looked away from Mikoto Kondou. She agreed to meet up with them, but something had happened. Can you run away on foot?

"Eh? No, my feet still hurt."

"Really? Then let me protect you," Shizuku Sango said as she drew her weapon. "Please come out."

Two shadows then appeared. One was a very healthy-looking girl with hair that looked like it was painted green. The other was a girl who wore a poker face no matter who she was talking to. The former was Minagawa Hitomi and the other was Nakao Sayaka, both from the White Kämpfer faction.

Sayaka held a sword while Hitomi waved and said, "Good evening, President."

After Hitomi finished her greeting, Sayaka immediately went into battle without a word.

Shizuku Sango stood in front of Mikoto and said, "Are you two the only ones here? What's going on?"

"If there's nothing, can't I come to you?" Hitomi said. "Because we're splitting up, it's just the two of us."

"In that case, did any of you go to find Natsuru and the others?" Shizuku Sango held her short sword across her face, observing the two's movements without letting up.

"I really want to say you're worthy of being the president, but I can't tell you anything."

"So what do you want to do to us?"

"Don't worry, I won't kill you."

"Does that mean you're letting us go?"

"Sakura Kaede-sama ordered you to be taken there, saying something about rekindling our old friendship."

"I'll go if I want to, without anyone's orders."

"You don't have the right to refuse. Sakura Kaede-sama said we'll capture them alive, no matter how they are captured." Hitomi glanced to the side.

"Snap." Sayaka, standing beside her, leaped over, as if understanding her intention.

The distance between her and Shizuku Sango closed dramatically. Although it was dim, the gleam of her swords made it clear she was aiming for Shizuku Sango's throat. Shizuku Sango held one dagger across her head and hurled the other at Sayaka's feet. The daggers missed, but the chains behind them entangled her calves.

However, Sayaka suddenly leaned back, pulling the chains along with her.

''Hmm?''

Shizuku Sango suddenly lost her balance—only slightly, but it was exactly what Hitomi intended. From her hands, two balls of light shot out, flying towards Mikoto Kondou.

"Ah!"

"Mikoto Kondou!" Shizuku Sango cried anxiously.

Mikoto Kondou landed on the ground behind her, then slowly sat up and replied, "It's okay."

She gave a very forced smile. It seemed she had blocked the light ball magic with the katana she held in both hands.
Even though she couldn't move, she was still injured by the aftermath of the explosion,

leaving a large scorch on her bangs. If she hadn't turned into a Kämpfer, that blow would

have been fatal.

After confirming that Mikoto Kondou was safe, Shizuku Sangou retracted the dagger

wrapped around Sayaka and returned to her original position.

"Don't move."

"It's okay, cough cough cough."Shocked, Mikoto Kondou coughed repeatedly.

"Ahh—what a pity."Hitomi smacked her lips.

"Sakura Kaede -sama said we just need to catch the president, so Kondou -san, you should

just disappear right here."

"Disappear?"

"I mean, just die."Hitomi said with a terrifying smile.

Shizuku Sangou glared at Minagawa with a serious expression.

"Minagawa -san."

"What?"

"Are you trying to make me angry?"

"Oh, does the president get angry sometimes?"

"Of course he does."She raised her dagger.

"Right now."

Shizuku Sangou kicked the floor with immense force and leaped up.

She leaped onto the ceiling, kicked hard against it, and dived down at breakneck speed.

"Nakao!"

Hitomi cried anxiously. But Sayaka's sword was entangled in chains, unable to move.

"Ah!"

Minagawa covered her face with her hands and let out a soft cry of pain. She watched in

anger as Shizuku Sangou, who had adjusted her stance, landed gracefully.

"President."

Hitomi pressed her hand against the wound, blood still dripping from between her fingers.

"You were aiming for my face, weren't you?"

"Yes."

Shizuku Sango quickly retracted her dagger, only to see blood dripping onto the ground from the blade.

"I'll cut your face so hard you'll never see anyone again!" she said, before leaping up again.

This time, instead of leaping toward the ceiling, Shizuku Sango flipped in mid-air and simultaneously hurled two daggers at the two of them. The chain swords, as if alive, tumbled back and forth, hurtling towards them. After landing on the ground, Shizuku Sango retrieved one of them and hurled it at Hitomi. Hitomi's anxiously aimed light ball to block it exploded upon contact with the tip of the dagger. Though only for a moment, it robbed Hitomi of her vision.

Just as Shizuku Sango had predicted, she immediately changed direction and attacked Sayaka.

"Let me see how strong the librarian is."

"Please go see it at Miyuki-san's!"

"I know how strong Beneath is."

Then, Shizuku Sango's dagger and Sayaka's sword clashed. Normally, the longer sword would have the advantage. But Shizuku Sango wasn't at a disadvantage at all. Instead, it felt like she had the upper hand with her three-dimensional attack, combining the dagger and the chain.

"President."

"Over here."

Shizuku Sango, who had momentarily vanished from Sayaka's sight, reappeared before her. The hilt of the dagger struck Sayaka's palm.

"That hurts."

Then, leaving Sayaka aside, she turned and attacked Hitomi.

"Don't attack Mikoto."

Hitomi smacked her lips once more, then turned her hand—originally aimed at Mikoto Kondou—toward Shizuku Sango and launched. Three balls of light pelted Shizuku Sango from three different directions. The black-haired student council president ducked her head to avoid one, deflected another with her dagger, and finally placed both hands in front of her head to block the third.

She took a deep breath and shouted, "Hah!"

Shizuku Sango swung the dagger at Minagawa like a whip. The green-haired girl's face was filled with fear.

"Aiming for the face again?"

"Aiming for the body!"

The dagger flew toward Minagawa's chest. It struck, but the wound was too shallow. Still, it was a wound, and the pain caused Hitomi to step back a few steps. The blood now stained her clothes clearly.

Shizuku Sango moved a little distance away from Hitomi, but showed no sign of letting up, as she still had the strength to fight. During this time, Sayaka had tried to approach Shizuku Sango, but each time she was repelled by the dagger's attacks. Not only that, Shizuku Sango didn't even glance at her position when attacking her.

Against Hitomi, Shizuku Sango not only used the dagger's long-range attacks but also employed physical techniques for close-range strikes. The dagger once again reached Hitomi, and she hurriedly took evasive action. Seizing the opportunity, Shizuku Sango rushed in front of her and kicked her in the stomach.

The intense pain caused Hitomi to double over, clutching her stomach with one hand while firing a ball of light at Shizuku Sango with the other. Shizuku Sango leaned sideways, letting the ball of light fly past her. Then, she lunged at Hitomi once more.

"Oops."

"Too slow."

Shizuku Sango, faster than Hitomi's attack, took advantage of the opportunity and stabbed Hitomi in the side. No, her target was Hitomi's feet. The chain attached to the back of the dagger entangled Hitomi's feet, and Shizuku Sango pulled with force.

"Ah——————!" Hitomi collapsed with a scream, her back likely bruised, her breathing becoming disordered.

"Hitomi-san!"

Seeing her companion fall, Sayaka darted forward, just as Shizuku Sango had predicted. She retracted her chains and leaped back to her feet. Shizuku Sango flew over Sayaka's head, then with a brilliant somersault landed behind her and thrust her dagger towards her neck.

"Tsk."

Miraculously, Sayaka dodged the blow, half-spinning and swinging her sword at Shizuku Sango. But Shizuku Sango wasn't foolish enough to wait for her to strike. As Sayaka struck, she ducked, dodging the blow, and then delivered a spinning kick.

"Puff!"

The kick landed hard in Sayaka's side, sending her back a few steps and falling to the same spot as Minagawa.

"Both are student council librarians."

"Dismissed."Shizuku Sangou said coldly.

After tying the two with chains, she placed them on either side to prevent them from

escaping. Then, Shizuku Sangou returned to Mikoto Kondou's side.

"Sorry, it took a little while."

"I'm fine. Shizuku Sangou, you're really strong."Mikoto Kondou was deeply impressed, for

in this battle, she had to protect Mikoto Kondou while taking on two Kämpfers alone, and still

win.

"It's been a while since I've used my true strength in a fight. I feel like my bones are about

to fall apart."

"You seem to have some strength left."

"Let's stop here today. It's good for both your beauty and your health."As she spoke, she

checked Mikoto Kondou's injuries to see if they had worsened.

"The burns are pretty severe."

"Yes, that was a close call."

"Normally, you'd disinfect the wound first and apply some herbs."

"That's a luxury. There are plenty of herbs in the rainforest."

"But it's underground, right?"Shizuku Sangou

urged Mikoto Kondou to stay still as she walked toward the two white Kämpfers, the

dagger appearing once again in her hand.

"So, what should we do?"

Hitomi said in a voice filled with hatred and fear. "Are you going to kill us?"

"Okay." Shizuku Sangou thrust the dagger at Hitomi, but the blade only grazed her face.

"This is the price you pay for injuring Mikoto Kondou and attacking us."

"Are you going to kill us just for that? Besides, we're both immobilized."

"Stabbing an immobilized high school girl might be quite thrilling."

Shizuku Sangou raised the dagger, choosing which of the two hearts to pierce.

The dagger continued to choose its target, but for Shizuku Sangou, it was no longer

humane. Suddenly, her hand was firmly grasped.

"Wait a minute!"

It wasn't Hitomi or Sayaka who called out.

"Hey, Shizuku Sangou, could you wait a moment?" The

voice belonged to Mikoto Kondou. She slowly got up and walked towards Shizuku Sangou.

Shizuku Sangou turned around and asked,

"Are you going to stop me?"

"Yes."

"These two guys said you were unnecessary and were going to kill you!?"

"But we have no reason to do that."

"I don't think there's anything wrong with it." "I

don't think Natsuru -san would want to see this."

Shizuku Sangou stopped and stared at Mikoto Kondou fiercely, saying,

"That's a really cunning way of saying it."

"I'm sorry."

Mikoto Kondou apologized to Shizuku Sangou, but even so, she was happy because she

knew she couldn't let Shizuku Sangou bear the guilt of murder.

"But we can't just let them go like this."

"That's what I think too."

"What should we do?"

Mikoto Kondou looked at the two people on the ground.

They were clearly happy to have just escaped the danger of being killed. They looked

relieved, and Sayaka breathed a sigh of relief.

"I have something to ask you two!""Mikoto Kondou said.

"Tell me about the exit here and why you're here."

"That's it, tell me quickly." Shizuku Sangou said to the two of them.

A smile appeared on her face, but it wasn't a smile humans could understand; it was more

like a smile closer to that of a demon.

Seeing this, Hitomi shuddered and said, "Aren't you going to let us go?"

"This is already a great favor." Shizuku Sangou gritted her teeth.

"This time it's your turn to help us. We just got here and don't know anything. Can you

tell us!?】

"Do you think I'll tell you?"

"Think? No, I believe you will tell me. I believe you will do anything for the Student

Council President of Star Iron Academy."

Shizuku Sangou smiled again.

Hitomi's face was filled with fear, her lips trembling as she replied, "Are you still the

Student Council President like this?"

"Of course, Student Council President Shizuku Sangou is very loyal to her job. Shizuku

Sangou said, slowly leaning closer to Minagawa's face.

"Then, tell me what you think."

Seppuku Tiger was crawling across the bed with all its might.

As a messenger, a visceral animal couldn't move freely like a normal person, but it could

perform simple actions like sitting down and talking.

"Still not back yet." It said in a voice reminiscent of the original Shizuka. "Not back yet"

was, of course, referring to Natsuru.

"If you want me to wait, that's fine."

It leaped off the bed, but because its legs were too short, it didn't land properly and fell.

However, it quickly got back up and took a step. "The problem is that door! It's for humans,

and I can't seem to reach it."

As it spoke, it jumped up and tried to reach the doorknob. After several attempts, it finally

landed on it.

Turning the knob, it slowly opened the door, and Seppuku Tiger ran out into the hallway.

After confirming that no one was around, it ran towards Akane's room, then opened the

door there using the same method.

Entering Akane's room, it found it to be much the same as Natsuru's. On the bed sat a

black, visceral animal.

"Seppuku Kuro Rabbit."

"What's wrong? Isn't this Seppuku Tiger?"

It was Akane's visceral animal, Seppuku Kuro Rabbit.

"What are you doing there? Come up here."

"Then I won't hold you back."With that, the Seppuku Tiger climbed onto the bed and sat

down in front of Seppuku Kuro Rabbit.

"Seppuku Kuro Rabbit, how are you doing lately?"

"Of course I'm doing very well, but speaking of which, I've been having a lot of troubles

lately."

"Ah, as expected."

"You too? I feel like we're rushing things." Seppuku Kuro Rabbit said this, but she didn't

show any regret at all. But then again, she was just a doll, so her expression wouldn't change

much.

"Something must have happened to Natsuru and the others." "

That must have happened."

"Come to think of it, I think I've been here before, what about you, Seppuku Kuro Rabbit?"

"I feel the same way. I feel a strong sense of nostalgia."

"It's like this is the hometown where we were born."

"That's the feeling."

While the conversation might sound frivolous to others, it was a serious matter for the

dolls.

"Not only is Akane missing, but Pokey's also forgotten here."

"Natsuru is also missing."

"Come to think of it, I thought I heard a window breaking just now."

"I have a bad feeling."

The two visceral dolls looked at each other seriously and said,

"Staying here forever isn't a good idea. Let's go look for the others."

"Good idea.""Seppuku Tiger agreed with Black Rabbit's opinion.

The two dolls were running down the hallway. However, their intestines were exposed as

they ran. If someone saw them, it would definitely be disgusting. But no one was there at the

moment.

They moved to Shizuku Sangou's room and opened the door as usual.

Electrocuted Mountain Cat looked down at them from the bed and said:

"How unruly!"

At this time, Seppuku Tiger looked up at it.

"How can you just enter a lady's room like that?"

Electrocuted Mountain Cat said, and every hair on its body stood up. It was a sign of

paralysis.

"Are there any ladies among the dolls?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit, who was standing beside them, complained and sat on the bed.

Now the three of them sat in a circle. As expected, this scene was very awkward.

"Where is Shizuku Sangou?"

Seppuku Black Rabbit asked.

"Shizuku -sama has been out and hasn't come back yet."

"What happened? None of the humans are here anymore.

Shizuku -sama hasn't come back since dinner. That

's been a long time.

Indeed.

Perhaps he's gotten into some trouble? Seppuku Tiger spoke.

If it's Natsuru, then there's no telling.

Beneath her transformation, she'll probably cause trouble. Before she transformed, she

must have been hiding somewhere.

Shizuku -sama is a very powerful person, so she shouldn't be in trouble.

The three people had three different impressions, a little different from reality, but it was

the puppets' perception of them after all. There's

another guy, isn't there?

Seppuku Kuro Rabbit said.

The one Mikoto brought?

It's called the Suffocating Dog, isn't it?

Seppuku Tiger replied.

I don't think I've seen him before, have I?

Let's go check him out.

Seppuku Kuro Rabbit led them to the next door.

Mikoto Kondou's room wasn't much different from theirs; it had originally been a small inn

and hadn't undergone any major renovations. Mikoto Kondou's travel bag was placed in

front of the closet, while Suffocating Dog was on the bed.

Climbing onto the bed, Kuro Usagi was stunned:

"This guy's already dead."

"This series is probably about animals being strangled, right?"

Then, after Kuro Usagi, Seppuku Tiger and Electrocuted Mountain Cat climbed up.

"Even the tongue's hanging out, this stuffed animal."

"The rope around its neck is really scary. Is it planning to hang itself?"

"Suffocating means being hanged, right?

" "Hello." "Ah, you

're talking." This startled Seppuku Kuro Usagi, but Suffocating Dog's expression remained

unchanged.

"My name is Suffocating Dog."

"You wouldn't tell from the outside."

Still, Dog didn't react much to Kuro Usagi's taunting.

"Really?"

"That's enough greetings." Hey, do you know where Mikoto Kondou went?"

"I don't know."

"What a straightforward answer."

"I don't remember anything. I just remember that everyone came up while I was looking

at the ceiling."

"You must have seen something."

"No, and I'm not interested."

"Is your tongue the only skill you have, you slow -witted fellow?"

"I wouldn't be happy if you praised me like that." It thinks this is something very

honorable. It seems that the Suffocating Dog is a really thick -skinned guy."

"Um, do you really remember nothing?"" It was the seppuku tiger who asked the

question."

"You don't even remember coming here?"

"Of course I remember."

"Did you talk to Mikoto Kondou here?"

"No." Its tone has been slow since a while ago, and it hasn't changed at all.

" "I think I left the room."

"Did you go for a walk?"

"No, I was taken out."

"Huh? The seppuku tiger uttered a questioning sound, frightening even the electrocuted

mountain cat and seppuku rabbit nearby.

The man named Sakura Kaede came into the room and took me away, saying, "You must

behave yourself."

A voice like Shizuka interrupted,

"And then?"

She brought me to Mikoto Kondou, and after Sakura Kaede pinched her body, her eyes

shone, and she staggered and fell.

Hey, so Mikoto Kondou is being controlled by Sakura Kaede?

Haragi cried out in shock.

That's exactly how it feels.

Idiot, why didn't you tell me about this earlier?

Talking is such a hassle. There

was absolutely no sense of danger.

After hearing what Suffocating Dog said, the one who panicked the most was

Electrocution.

What the hell? Shizuku -sama, Shizuku -sama.

Didn't you say you weren't worried about her?

Even if she's attacked by surprise, Shizuku -sama should have a chance of winning. But

what if she gets a scar on her beautiful face?

Electrocution, swaying from side to side, seemed incredibly anxious.

Well, our partnership won't be defeated so easily, right?

Haragi and Tiger said simultaneously.

But this time, the enemy is those white guys. "

"Ah, that's right."

"Miss Kondou, controlled by Sakura Kaede, might also be siding with White Kämpfer."

"By the way, Miss Shizuku Sangou also said Sakura Kaede was suspicious."

Seppuku Tiger and Seppuku Rabbit said in unison, but Suffocating Dog's expression

remained the same.

"But what can we do?"

Then Seppuku Rabbit's ears twitched as if it had thought of something.

"If we intervene in this matter, we'll be targeted by the Mediator."

"But we haven't seen that Mediator yet."

It was Seppuku Tiger who said this.

"After we regained consciousness, we were delivered to our respective masters."

"Yes, waiting here isn't a solution."

Seppuku Rabbit said.

"No one can argue with me when Akane isn't around."

"It's quite different when Natsuru is here."

"Shizuku -sama and I have always been on the same side."

Suffocating Dog fell silent after Electrocute Mountain Cat's speech.

"Then let's act quickly."I don't know what we dolls can do, but it's better than just waiting

here.

"Okay."

"I agree."

"Stray Dog, what about you?"

In response to Black Rabbit's question about seppuku, Suffocating Dog untied the rope

around his neck and said,

"I'll go with everyone."

Then, one after another

, they jumped down from the bed. "Let's search this place thoroughly. Natsuru and the

others must be here."

With that, Tiger jumped onto the doorknob and twisted it, and the door opened.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 2]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Forward to 11 Chapter 4 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2

2026-06-25T00:56:03Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 2

"Oh, how dangerous!"

I muttered unconsciously.

The ceiling above the door connecting to the next room collapsed.

If I stayed there any longer, the rubble might crush my head.

Even if Kämpfer's body was strong, I didn't think he'd be okay.

Fragments of cement and dust kept falling, making the scene blurry. I covered my mouth

and nose with my hands and slowly approached the door.

I couldn't see those two people. They must have gone to the next room. Could they have

avoided the rubble?

"Hey, are you okay?!"

No answer. I called out several times anxiously.

"Mikoto! Shizuku!"

"I'm fine."

It was Shizuku's usual voice.

"Mikoto and I are fine."

"Hey, Natsuru, are you okay over there?"

My childhood friend's voice remained unchanged. I finally felt relieved.

"I'm fine too. Beneath you..."

I asked the person behind me. The bulldog girl looked nonchalant.

Even a thousand -pound bomb wouldn't kill me.

Just like always. It's fine.

That's good.

Shizuku said. Her tone was calm, but there seemed to be a hint of unease in it. Perhaps it

was just my imagination.

Mikoto, Shizuku, are you hurt?
[[File:K v11 p43.jpg|thumb]]
No.

She said that, then immediately added,

"Natsuru always calls Mikoto first."

Uh, isn't that bad? It's nothing special.

"Does it have anything to do with the order? That's right. Nothing special either. For you. You're saying something else. Because even now, I don't expect you to understand women's psychology. It's unclear what I'm talking about."

I wanted her to explain, but Shizuku immediately changed the subject.

I wasn't hurt. My foot just scraped a little. Mikoto said, "Hey, are you okay?" It was just a fall, and it didn't hurt much. Indeed, her voice was still quite cheerful. Because she's the kind of woman who can smile even if bitten by a snake. For some reason, Mikoto seemed quite happy.

"It's rare for you to worry about me, Natsuru."

"I think it's rare for you to get hurt."

"Because I'm a delicate girl, I get hurt too."

What's so delicate about being delicate? Even men get hurt sometimes.

I asked Mikoto, "Do you have any disinfectant or anything?"

"No, you didn't bring any, did you?"

That's true. But then again, falling into the water was an act of force.

"I'd like to lick it, but the wound is on my calf, so I can't reach it with my mouth."

"Don't say such nonsense, you're not a cat. At least clean the wound first."

"How about I lick it?" Shizuku said.

You say lick, but how do you actually do it? Although I couldn't see her face, I knew Mikoto must be panicking right now, as if I could see it myself.

"Wait, wait, President, what are you trying to do?!"

"It's Shizuku."

"Shizuku, stop it!"

It sounded like they were arguing. Then there was the sound of cloth being torn. Mikoto screamed, "Ah."

''Hey, what's going on? What??''

Then it became quiet over there. What did they do? I pricked up my ears but couldn't hear anything. No, it was like a cat drinking water.

"It's okay," Shizuku said. "For now, I'll use the torn clothes as a bandage to cover the wound."

"I was shocked," Mikoto said. "Shizuku, you suddenly took off your clothes, I thought you were going to do something."

"Because you were injured."

"You actually licked my calf, it's so embarrassing."

"Would it be better if I licked it a few more times?"

"That's enough. If you want it, I want Natsuru to lick it! Wait, President."

"It's my duty to lick Natsuru's wound."

Which are you touching while you say this? Why does Mikoto's voice sound so alluring? It seems to carry a burning intensity. What the hell are you doing?

"Hey! This is an emergency! What are you doing!" Akane yelled, perhaps reaching the limit of her patience. "You two are doing this when you're alone? Lesbians, go home and do it!"

"Wait, we're not lesbians!" Mikoto retorted. "Right, Shizuku?"

"... ..."

"Huh!?"

Mikoto must have been backing away. Even I was startled.

"I'm just kidding."

"Don't be so serious. It doesn't sound like a joke at all."

What did she say to her?

Akane, Mikoto, Shizuku, and I were separated. The door to the next room was buried by the collapsed ceiling and a large amount of sand and gravel, so we couldn't see each other. There was a hole in the ceiling, and that's where the sound was coming from. But it was just a small hole that even a cat wouldn't know if it could fit through.

Now we could only hear each other's voices.

"Natsuru, can you use magic to blast through the rubble?"

"You can try, but it doesn't look like it's working."

I stepped back slightly, channeling power into my palms and unleashing flames.

After the explosion, the rubble was only slightly charred on the surface, a bit damaged in

some way. If I keep going, I should be able to make a hole

eventually , but I don't know how long it will take.

"No."

"No way."

Shizuku didn't sound disappointed at all. She'd probably already anticipated this.

"Hey, is there an exit over there?"

"It's dark and hard to see clearly, but it seems there is."

"Can't you see it?"

"Because it's Natsuru holding the torch."

Yeah, but that thing got lost somewhere in the commotion just now, so I need to make

another one.

"How's the room? Is there anything unusual?"

"It looks like a materials warehouse. It's full of useless stuff, Natsuru."

"What's going

on?" "You really care about me. "

She said this out of the blue, and I barely managed a retort.

"It's not just you, Shizuku. I'm worried about Mikoto, too. "

Mikoto let out an "Oh." from inside.

"You're worried about injuries, Natsuru, you've grown up. "

"You're nosy, you're the junior, right? "

"Next time, I'll be the one worrying about Natsuru. "

There's no point in that. At least I'm not hurt.

I turned away. Since we just came here, I need to go back to the hallway one more time. I

just hope we can reunite smoothly.

"Hey, Beneath, I'm leaving the room. "

"Then Mikoto and I are leaving from here too. Let's meet outside "

Shizuku said.

"But I'm not sure if we can reunite right away, so please act in pairs. Don't get separated.

Okay?"

"Got it."

"Don't get hurt. "

Listening to Shizuku's rare lines from behind, Beneath, I left the rubble.

Let's make a new torch from scrap. This time, we'll use magic to light the fire.

Although there's a faint glow in the passage, it's still better to use fire. It's much more

convenient.

"There's nothing ahead."

Akane said. I thought there might be a door leading to the next door, but there's only a

bare wall stretching out.

"No way, let's go. We have to meet up with those two."

"Ah."

"What's wrong? Didn't you say you wanted to meet up with the two of them?"

"Yes, but, Akane, it's really rare that you'd be worried about Shizuku and Mikoto."

"It's not something I'm particularly worried about. Because compared to two people, four

people are obviously more advantageous. And they can be considered companions."

Perhaps because she was embarrassed, I couldn't see Akane's expression. The two of us

walked in the passage, and only the sound of our footsteps was particularly loud.

The further we walked, the thicker the humidity became. It also felt a bit hot. Is it the

underground water gushing out? Or is there a hot spring?

"Somehow, it's getting hot."

Akane also whispered the same thing.

"Really, nothing good ever comes of it." The weather forecast this morning didn't say it

would be this hot here. Let's get out of here and take a shower.

You still want to soak in the water? You were soaked enough just now, weren't you?

Idiot! There's a difference between getting in a pool you don't want to enter and taking a

shower. I actually want to soak and have a drink.

You, have you been drinking?

No, I don't drink.

So, have you been drinking? Aren't we underage?

But never mind, we both want to get out of here quickly.

We don't know what to do here, and we're soaking wet.

The road ahead is a T -junction. More accurately, it's in the shape of a " 卜" (a Chinese

character for " 卜"). Akane and I lean to the right. We didn't

expose our entire bodies because we were afraid of enemies.

Suddenly, there's a sound, and I look up at the ceiling.

Natsuru, what's wrong?

No, I think I heard something.

Was it a person?

No, it sounded like something was broken. "

"It's too much to worry about everything."

Yeah, that's right. If we stop because of something like that, we won't be able to go any

further.

Look again, this passage has no doors or anything else, it's a dead end.

"Tsk."

Akane smacked her lips.

"We can't meet up with Shizuku and the others this way."

"That room should be connected to something else."

"We haven't found anything else, so we can only go where we can."

Exactly. Even when this guy is a dog, he sometimes says something sensible.

So we just kept moving forward.

"I really want to dry myself out quickly."

"You know magic, don't you? No need to worry, just use it."

"Idiot, who would use a gas stove just because they're wet? I'd die if I

did that." "Why don't you just adjust the heat?"

"It's still just heat. It's not a dryer."

If it were that convenient, I would have done it a long time ago. This guy's brain really

short -circuited. The road sloped from the front, making it

difficult to walk. In other words, we've hit a slope. This torch can't illuminate the depths.

Akane complained as usual.

"Underground again. What were you planning on doing with this hole?"

"Don't ask me."

"I'm not asking you, I'm just letting off some steam."

"That's why you thought of me, right?"

"If that were the case, you'd be covered in holes from your neck up by now."

I'm not kidding, this is terrifying. Why are you alone with a fierce dog? Can I make it back

alive?

We slowly descended the slope.

"Keep going! Take the stairs!"

"Why are there materials here? This is a slope, right?"

I thought about answering her, but strangely, Akane seemed to think it was a good idea.

"Huh, you sometimes say nice things, huh?"

"What do you mean by sometimes?"

"By the way, is there treasure down here

?" "Mikoto would think so,

but there's no chance." A huge vault down there might be interesting, but it's unnecessary.

It might contain something shameful. Probably.

"Someone somewhere did something like this. What a nosy bastard." "

"It doesn't have to be a human, that's what Shizuku said. "

"It doesn't matter if it's an alien. No, it's better that way. You feel uncomfortable after

shooting someone, but if it's an alien, you can

kill them at will. "

"Really? "

I'm not asking about aliens, but about the discomfort you feel after killing someone.

"Aren't you always ruthless no matter who your opponent is? You even shot Sakura Kaede.

"

"Huh? You bastard, are you trying to find fault with my delicate girlish heart? "

Where's delicate?

Akane pulled out her gun again.

"I'm pure and innocent. After I shoot someone, I'll be so concerned that I won't be able to

sleep for three days. "

"That's a lie, right? "

Akane aimed her gun at me.

"Don't slander me. I'm actually very weak. I can't stand even if the wind blows. If you try to

jump my prick, I won't forgive you! "

"Put your gun down first. "

Speaking of which, Shizuku and Mikoto also said they were girls or something. Are they

trying to force girlhood on me? I

wouldn't .

"Don't you shoot anyone like it's nothing?"

"That depends on the situation. This would make you even more nervous."

"If it were me, you'd be even more likely to shoot."

"There's another reason for shooting you."

She spoke quietly, a rare occurrence, so I asked back.

"What did you say?"

"It's love. It's a sign of love."

"You're talking nonsense again."

"Stop kidding!"

Akane became excited. Look, it's true. This bulldog girl is always like this.

"Really? This is the first time I've met an idiot like you."

"Why do you always call me an idiot?"

"Of course you are an idiot!"

"Then prove it to me!"

"I'll prove it any way I want! You're slow. Your grades are worse than mine. You're a bad

talker and always late. And —!"

She suddenly pointed her gun behind me.

"You haven't noticed any enemies yet!"

I quickly turned around.

Akane pulled the trigger, and several bullets flew out in a straight line.

"What, we're exposed?"

a very childish voice said. Then something spun like a windmill. Just as I realized it was a

chained sickle,

the figure whose bullets had been deflected was already rushing towards us.

"Ahhh! Rika's back in action!"

She was the junior high school student, Kämpfer Rika. Her tiny body bounced like a rubber

ball as she charged.

"It's you! Lolita girl!"

Akane roared.

"Just right, I'm going to rip you to pieces today!"

"You're so noisy, little dog! I'll start with you!"

"Try it!"

Akane fired again. Chain sickles and bullets flew in a crisscross pattern.

Rika's expression seemed delighted. Is this woman also a bloodthirsty person? Meanwhile,

Akane was also furious. But she bared

her canine teeth, also looking delighted.

These two people with similar personalities were fighting. The violent clash of spear and

sword produced a metallic melody, then separated again.

"Just right, loli girl. I've always disliked you. Die! Damn it!"

"Rika loves dogs, but I hate you. I'll send you to the health center!"

"Before that, I'll send you to hell! Hey! Natsuru! Don't attack!"

"Huh? Why?"

I temporarily stopped channeling power into my palm.

"This loli is infuriating. I've decided to kill her. If you dare to take away my pleasure, I'll

make you pay!"

"Wouldn't it be ------------ easier if we went together?"

"I like to enjoy desserts to myself. You wouldn't give away the first edition DVD bonus,

would you?"

"I haven't bought the first edition DVD or anything like that."

"Then start buying

them starting tomorrow." What are you talking about?

Rika yelled, "Hey —" and flew back. She was actually flying, using Kämpfer's physical

abilities. But it wasn't "flying." She just

jumped and stayed in the air for an unusually long time.

Then Kusagi attacked Akane with precision.

Akane screamed, "Stop kidding! Damn Lolita! Die, die, die!"

She shot down the kusarigama flying towards her. This method could only be achieved

with unlimited ammunition. Rika retracted her scythe and hurled it with even greater force.

The crackle of gunfire and the clatter of metal made my head buzz. The noise was so loud.

Those two fighting guys seemed to be so overwhelmed by adrenaline that

they weren't paying any attention at all.

"Smelly Loli! Go to hell!"

"Puppy, die!"

It was basically a verbal battle. I'd probably be scolded the moment I joined the fight.

Rika threw the metal end of the kusarigama. However, its trajectory was different from

what you saw; it flew towards the ground,

distracting Akane's attention.

"Hey!"

With the girl's command, the kusarigama bounced off the ground and flew towards

Akane's ankle.

"Woooo!?"

"Ha!"

Akane's foot was entangled in the chain. Rika pulled hard, and the dog girl lost her balance.

"Death awaits!"

Rika licked her lips, scythe in hand. Then, shouting happily, she rushed forward.

"Look, I'll chop your head off!"

"How can you succeed!"

Tripped, Akane continued to yell. She aimed her gun at Rika's forehead.

But it was too late. Shining was about to chop off Akane's head.

"Ah!"

A scream rang out. If it were Akane, I'd be surprised that she could make such a cute sound

despite being a bitch,

but it was Rika. She couldn't stop herself and crashed into Akane.

The two of them tumbled to the ground.

"Get away from me, idiot!"

Akane roared, swinging the gun down at Rika's head.

With a dull thud, the petite girl's eyes rolled back.

"Hey, are you okay?"

I quickly ran towards Akane. The bitch had just stood up, her eyes bloodshot.

Then, for some reason, she pointed her gun at me.

"What the hell did you do, you bastard!?"

"What?!"

"You helped me! You used magic!"

She roared at me, her face radiating all the fury she'd shown. That's right, I unleashed

flames on Rika at that instant.

That caused the girl to lose her balance and charge into Akane. "Did n't

I tell you not to attack?!"

"But if you keep going like that, you'll be killed."

"That's when a shonen manga -style counterattack begins!"

What nonsense! Apparently, the humiliation she feels for helping her is greater than her

gratitude. This personality is so troublesome.

What will happen to me if I help her?

"Unforgivable! I'll see you and the loli die together!"

"Stupid, stupid! That's called internal strife!"
[[File:K v11 p55.jpg|thumb]]
"Just now, you were no longer my comrade."

I waved my hand hastily. If this continues, this woman will really shoot.

"Wait, calm down and think about it. Let's start the internal strife later."

"If we do it later, I'll blow your head off." If not, it's the same now.

Let's just stop. Compared to that, what should we do?

Huh?

This girl.

We looked at Rika, who had fainted at our feet. Akane said reflexively.

Kill her?

That's the first thing you say. If you're talking about prisoners, right? Don't we have to

abide by that Japan -something convention?

What's that Japan -something? Is it Joule or Bernu?

Maybe it's called the Treaty of Junior. (Note: This treaty name is a transliteration. I'm

guessing Natsuru meant the Geneva Convention.)

It seems to be related to the soccer player Kawasaki Blondare (Note: This is also a

transliteration, likely the name of a team or a person). I'm not

sure . But killing is never a good idea.

Hey, when she wakes up, we can ask her a lot of questions. Maybe we can figure out

something. Like the exit here.

Huh?

We came in through the swimming pool, but this girl must have come from somewhere

else. It would be better to ask her.

It was a hastily put together remark, but it was a good idea. If we leave her here, we'll just

be .

"Hmm." Akane

frowned. She looked more angry than angry that I couldn't convince her.

"Whatever."

"Take her with you."

"Where to?"

Akane put on a sour face.

"This is underground. We don't know what's down there. What should we do?"

"Yeah." It was definitely time to think about it.

In the end, Akane and I carried Rika on our backs.

We argued over who would carry her, but we ended up playing rock -paper -scissors and

decided that Akane would do it. It should have been a man's job, but now that we were both

women, there was no difference in physical strength.

Akane sighed, "Carrying a little girl is like protecting a child."

I think we're a good match, but I still have to be more respectful. She might actually kill

me.

Fortunately, the downward slope soon ended. There was a rolling shutter door at the end,

but the door next to it was not locked.

Behind the door was a small room. It was hard to say it was clean, just like the previous

one, but there was no water leakage and no moisture. It was dusty though.

"Is this a lounge or something?"

Akane whispered as she put Rika on the ground. I looked inside. It was so shabby that

there was not even a chair, but there was a

There's a sturdy lever.

"Is this the control room?"

"What's that?"

"There's a lever here. It looks like I can open that rolling door with this."

"Then give it a try."

You don't have to tell me. I tried to push the upward lever down, but it wouldn't budge.

"No. It won't budge, not even with Kämpfer's strength."

"Does it require electricity?"

"Maybe it's just rusted."

Either way, it's going to be difficult. It seems I'll have to give up on opening that rolling

door.

"No way. Let's take a break."

Akane kept moving her arms.

"Are you tired already?"

"Idiot, you can't keep carrying this thing."

"You can't just leave it here."

"I have something to ask her. I'll have to wait until she wakes up. If she wakes up while I'm

carrying her, it'll be troublesome."

Indeed, because she might suddenly grab Akane's neck.

We let Rika sleep a good distance from the wall. I leaned over.

For some reason, she looked so cute like that. The so -called sleeping face seems to elevate

anyone by three levels, like an image.

Now it feels like she's about to call out, "Big Brother." I hate to say it, but

Beneath seems displeased.

"Are you a lolita con?"

"No, what are you talking about?"

"Are you going to take her clothes off now?"

"I'm not interested."

Lolita con isn't even something that exists in Class 4, Grade 2, Boys' Division. Higashida is a

bit of an M -type sister -con. Come

to think of it, I don't know the other guys' sexual orientations. Maybe there really are some

who are interested in young girls. If it were me,

I'd keep it a secret and carry it to my grave.

I walked away from Rika and sat down against the wall.

Beneath also sat down next to me. Now it was just the two of us, resting in a dark,

depressing room.

"Hey, Beneath, are you going to stay transformed like this?"

"That's not good. Aren't you also a woman?"

"Yes."

"Indeed, I didn't expect it to take this long."

"Do you hate transforming?" No.

"We talked about it before coming here again. Yeah, that time we went for tea before meeting at the station. Somehow it feels like ages ago. I used to think that just having so many opportunities to be alone with you was enough. And just being with you in your pre-transformation state would satisfy me. But you're still the way you were after your transformation, right? Maybe there's still some nostalgia. I don't think that's a good thing."

She pounded her fist and hit her head a few times. What does nostalgia mean? The word "fierce dog" doesn't fit the bill. She seems to be living in a momentary state.

Speaking of which, should I call this woman interesting or strange? Usually, when someone transforms into a Kämpfer, various aspects of their personality change, but this one is different. Her personality changes drastically. And she often says things that sound like someone else's. I don't understand that feeling. It's the same with Shizuku and Mikoto, right? It's just like in a book, but it's much better than having 24 personalities.

"My pre-transformation self was my true self, but now it's a little different. You shouldn't forget that guy."

"Because you're going to shoot right now, right?"

"That's not what I meant. Anyway, it's not good."

I was stunned. "You said it's not good, but you're Akane, right?"

"Yeah."

"That's fine. I think either one is you."

Akane kept staring into my eyes. "Are you serious?"

"Of course."

"Then tell that to my pre-transformation self. She'll definitely be pleased." Then she added, "I feel a little bit too, huh."

The woman stopped talking at that. In the dim darkness, Akane and I sat side by side. There was a slight sound of air flowing. ''Is there a ventilation vent somewhere?''

It seems I rarely spend time alone with the fierce dog Akane. I've been out with her quite a bit before she transformed. It feels a bit strange to think about it that way. It's like squatting in a dangerous place. The person next to me is dynamite.

"Hey!"

"Wow, Dynamite is talking."

"What?"

"Nothing."

"What should I do with this weird loli?" Akane poked her with her toes. "Are you planning to kill her?"

"What are you talking about? No." I shook my head.

Will she object? I thought so. But Akane just sniffed.

"Hmph, as expected."

"What?"

"You seem to have forgotten that you said the same thing about Shizuku."

"What did I say?"

"You stopped me when I was about to kill Shizuku, idiot."

Everyone likes to add a sentence. If I think about it, it seems that I did say something like that. Yes, that was when I first fought with Shizuku. At that time, Sakura Kaede fell into Shizuku's trap and was kidnapped. Anyway, we won after going through a lot of hardships. We were enemies then, but now we are companions. Yes.

Yeah.

"Back then, I thought you were a naive brat."

"Is it different now?"

"No, I think so now too."

As soon as I said that, Akane denied it.

"Sympathizing with the enemy is downright naive. I can't help you."

"I'm so sorry."

"But maybe that's your strength."

Akane said that.

"Let me be clear, I think all we have to do is fight. If we all die, that's it. How simple, though

I didn't think that way before I transformed."

"Wouldn't it be better to be peaceful?"

"Shut up. Only Shizuku would be like that."

"Really?"

"Not as much as me. But that annoying woman said that if we keep fighting, we'll

eventually find meaning."

Yeah, I forgot, but this woman still remembers it perfectly.

I suddenly remembered something, so I tried to say it.

"But that's only natural. We're Kämpfer , after all."

"Yes, even Seppuku Tiger told me we exist to fight. "

"Seppuku Tiger also told me that."

"So-called battle should also include killing the opponent. That bastard Shizuku. He seemed

to be doing quite well before we met. He seemed to have a

companion."

Why do we seem to be talking about Shizuku's predecessor. I think I taught her about

Kämpfer. Maybe I've heard of her name but forgot.

"And you told me not to kill her. This guy might be unexpected for those guys."

"Who is it?"

"You're so stupid, the Mediator."

"Ahhh."

Yes. We were transformed into Kämpfer by the Mediator and guided by the Entrails

Animals. It's clear from the name that Kämpfer exists to

fight . Although I don't know why it's in German. We have to fight and we will all appear in

the same place. In fact

, I am also fighting, but I have never completely defeated the enemy. Although it's not

intentional, it always turns out like that. It can be said that the status quo

is always maintained, which is probably not something to be happy about.

Akane said as if talking to herself:

"I have no idea how things will turn out. Maybe it won't have any effect at all.

Then I've wasted my time worrying.

Maybe it does.

If that's the case, I'm overthinking.

But there's no doubt this is good for you. You're here to do these things for the best. At

least that's what I thought before I transformed.

So, huh?

Akane turned her eyes on me and stared at me.

She was kinder to her pre -transformation self!

I'm kind, aren't I?

Huh? Are you crazy?

That's a bit much. Even though my homeroom teacher in junior high once taught me,

"Seno, you need to broaden your horizons and expand your heart," I guess

being like this is enough. I'm incredibly kind. Especially to girls.

But that fierce dog Akane clearly treats me like a bug.

No matter how close I get to you, you ignore me, oblivious. It's like sprinkling water on the

beach. My pre -transformation self was heartbroken fifty times. Just getting close to you takes so much effort on my part.

I think I'm kind.

How can you call it kindness to remain indifferent no matter what I do? It's infuriating.

Why does even my transformed self feel this way? Akane was mumbling something to herself, getting angry. And I was the one she was talking about. If

you think about it, it's a bit harsh. No, it's natural, from my perspective. Why did I have to

be scolded like this by the Bulldog Girl? If I had a stronger sense of revenge

, I would have done something awful when we were alone like now.

In other words, Akane -chan has a crush on me.

It seems that if I don't explain it clearly, you, with your poorer hearing than an old man,

won't understand. I liked you before I transformed.

I was speechless for a moment.

Oh, is that so?

You idiot! You already had a vague feeling about it. Then why are you still the same?

No, I'm not sure if she really is like that.

I wouldn't have been so open about it before I transformed! You're only concerned with

that stinky woman, completely oblivious to the feelings of those around you.

Before my transformation, I was so stubborn just to get close to you. That girl has a very

narrow perspective; she

couldn't even see a man other than you.

Not only is your perspective narrow, you're also rude.

Shut up. So you have to tell that girl. Since you said you liked her, I thought this would give

me a head start.

I did say that.

Yes or no? I wanted you to say yes. Anyway, you have to make the decision.

Yeah, I get

it. You don't understand at all.

No, no, I really do! Shizuku said the same thing to me back then.

Yes, the student council president was also waiting for my answer. And so was Mikoto.

The girls were all pouring their feelings into me, eager for my response. And I had to

answer. It

felt , a real obligation. They were all serious about it, so I'd be letting them down if I didn't

take it seriously too.

But, even Akane has become like this. Are you saying I'm a womanizer? Could it be that

even the squad leader and the others would say that to me? I'm too

conceited.

Akane talked for a while, then suddenly sighed.

"Hey, do you think I was bad before my transformation?"

It's not like that.

I'm used to seeing how thick -skinned you are.

I think it's not as thick as yours.

The Mastiff Girl remained silent, and I thought of the little girl with glasses, Akane.

She was introverted and quiet, and she had a crush on me. While there were some

similarities, I was still happy. But

what about the Mastiff Girl before me? I was talking about her before she transformed.

Akane.

What's wrong?

You told me to be more friendly to your pre -transformation self, didn't you

? You want to say more? No.

You had a crush on me, didn't you, Akane, before you transformed?

But it wasn't a lukewarm feeling.

What about you?

What?

Akane raised an eyebrow.

How do you view me now?

The Mastiff Girl spoke without hesitation:

Same. I quite like you this way.

I blinked.

I asked her half -jokingly. She suddenly said something truly remarkable. "I'm actually liked

by someone who fires wildly at every turn

." She must have had a stomachache. Or maybe she drank too much water when she fell

into the pool. That must be it.

Then, Akane's eyes darkened.

"You, are you really thinking about something silly?"

Such a keen sense. I'm often amazed by women's sharp perceptions, but this guy's got

more than just a dog's nose, it seems,

and a sixth sense too.

"You disgusting fellow. Don't even think about such foolish things. You're so foolish that

both the pre -transformed and post -transformed me are on the verge of tears."

"Just cry."

"Why do you have to say that to me?"

Akane's expression suddenly shifted to a close -up. It was truly shocking. A tough girl crying

is adorable, because you can read

something into it, but anger is terrifying.

"I clearly found a suitable opportunity to do this."

"I don't know what the suitable opportunity was. Isn't your only intention to kill?" "

"Don't you have any other explanation! "

Why did this woman's face turn red? It's dark so I can't see clearly, but her face must be

very red. But why?

Akane's answer shows her feelings.

"I'm confessing to you in my own way! "

"Huh? Why? "

"You confusing guy! I told you I like you! "

That's it?

Akane suddenly grabbed the front of my shirt.

"What do you mean, that's it? I liked you before the transformation, and I actually like

you after the transformation too. That's double. More than Shizuku and Mikoto. So. "

"You ask me why "

I was overwhelmed by his intimidating power. I was a little scared and confused. Because

she suddenly yelled.

"What a slow bastard, I'll kill you. "

"I don't want to die yet. "

"Shizuku and Mikoto have both confessed, but this is in my favor. First of all, I'm your

type, right? "

"That's right, but. "

"But?"

"Yes, that's right. I

couldn't do anything, my head was shaking like that, unable to do anything. My eyes were

darting around.

"So, there's nothing to complain about, right? We love each other. There's no point in

being upset or dissatisfied."

"Killed, huh?"

"That's a figure of speech! If you don't listen to me, I'll kill you!"

Or die? I couldn't figure it out. I was

desperately trying to sort my head out. So, that fierce dog, Akane, had confessed to me, as

if I wouldn't listen to her. This was a

big deal.

"Do you understand?" " I

understand everything.

" "I like you!"

Yes, is that so? The fact

that a woman who's always been known for shooting and yelling at everyone would say

this about China really shocked me. At least

when she probably just thought of me as some discarded cardboard. She was the

type who "sees everything as a nuisance."

It was Akane before her transformation who had a crush on me, but I hadn't expected this

rabid dog.

"I'm with you because I like you!" I like you! Is there any other reason?"

Akane let out a murderous emotion. Is this love?

"Threatening me again."

"You won't understand if I don't force you! I love you! Idiot!"

"I get it. I get it."

I straightened my back and tried to calm myself down.

"But I'll hold my answer back for now."

"What are you talking about, asshole."

"It's the same with the other girls! I've already told Shizuku and Mikoto that I'll give them

my answer later. I can't say it here!"

This is my way of showing my sincerity. I don't want to treat each one differently, no

matter how individual. It might seem cold to every girl, but

that's the way it is.

"Huh? What are you talking about?"

Akane put on a "found idiot" look. I was stunned.

"Uh, didn't you confess to me?"

"Indeed, I love you. But I made it clear before. I may not be able to transform after this is

over."

"If you say so. "

"So the moment I confessed to you was crucial."

"What about the answer?"

"No need!"

I was stunned again. So you don't want to answer.

"Actually, I do. But, forget about that, just tell me before I transformed. What's important

to me is now, now."

She stared at me intently. The will in her eyes was still as strong as ever.

But how should I put it? It came from something pure. Although her eyes always held

arrogance or murderous intent, she also had

that expression.

"I just deepened our relationship."

"What did you do?" "

You're so noisy! Will you listen to me or not?!"

"Uh." "If you

don't, I'll kill you!?" "

Listen." "

As expected. I don't think I can beat this guy in arm wrestling. And his enthusiasm too."

Akane looked incredibly happy. Is there something that makes her

happy? There's only a woman who threatens others and a man who is being threatened

here.

"Okay, then, let's do that."

"? "

"That's it." That."

Her oil turned red, but the atmosphere seemed different from before.

Then, as if she had made up her mind, Akane said:

"Kiss me!"

"Huh?"

"What haha!"

And then she immediately got angry. I felt like I had to do something.

"But didn't I already do it with you?"

"That was with me before I transformed."

"Did you also do it with me after I transformed?"

"I don't know, I forgot. Whatever, I want to do it now."

You saying you want to do it is really shameless.

Akane looked serious. No, this girl always means it. As long as she's not trying to hide her

murderous intent, she means it.

Which means I have to kiss her.

Mouth to mouth with this fierce dog girl? Kissing a dog, what if I get rabies? Akane's face

was facing me again. I asked, why are you staring at me

? And then, the woman spoke again.

"Kiss, kiss."

"Do you want to do it?"

"Do it!"

I was about to lean over when Akane pushed me away.

"What are you, a pervert?!"

"You said you wanted to kiss, didn't you?!"

"Not as a woman!"

That's true. If you stay like this as a Kämpfer for too long, you'll forget what you look like.

I poured power into the bracelet, and the Ring of Oath glowed, and I transformed back

into a man.

The fierce dog, Akane, seemed relieved.

"I can't get excited otherwise."

"Won't you change back?"

"I have to keep it this way."

She seemed to be insisting on something, is that right?

"Okay, hurry up."

"Kiss?"

"Do you even need to ask?"

"Then don't make such a scary face. It's going to be difficult."

"Just close your eyes."

"Ah, I see, you're really smart."

"I'll strangle you, you bastard."

"Close your eyes too."

Actually, I didn't do that. When I said close my eyes, I opened them slightly. Akane

squeezed them

shut . Then her mouth was slightly open, with a strange expression.

"Hurry up!"

"Don't panic. Take the kiss."

"I told you that was me before my transformation."

It was quite amusing to leave her like that.

I was a little surprised that I had the time to observe Akane closely. Her face was very red. I

knew she was nervous.

A soft breathing sound escaped her lips, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. This was

really interesting.

For some reason, I felt like teasing this bulldog girl.

"Hey, didn't I tell you to hurry up? You trash bastard."

"You, you want to kiss trash?"

"That's just a formality. Kiss me!"

"Quick?"

I blinked deliberately, looking at Akane with an expression that said, "I don't know what

you're talking about." Actually, I understood everything.

The bulldog girl opened one eye.

"Hurry up!"

"Teacher, Miyu -san's words are not polite."

"There's no teacher!"

After this furious roar, Akane grumbled softly,

"Hurry up." "

". "

"Please, please do this. "

"Akane, you are still so gentle and elegant. "

"Kill, kill, kill you

. " "I'm going to die. "

"Stupid, idiot, of course I'm not going to kill you. Please kiss me quickly."

She closed her eyes again. I shook my head quietly. ''No, no, I'm playing with fire.'' Because she showed me a rare side of her, I teased her without noticing. Do I have S attributes? Akane was so nervous that her body was shaking. She never hesitated when transforming. As another party involved, I am also very nervous now, but I am a senior in terms of the number of times we've done this. I said to myself, ''Be more proactive,'' and leaned forward.

At first, it was just a gentle touch, then I pressed my lips against hers with all my might. A faint breath escaped—it wasn't me, it was Akane. It felt like her emotions were flowing through me. It felt sweet and tingling. My lips were the only thing touching Akane, so there was nowhere else to put my hands. What should I do? I had no choice but to put my hands around her back. What about my left hand? Uh—in front? Unsure if this was a good idea, I placed my hand on the swell of Akane's chest.

Akane's body jerked. "Ouch!"

"Ah, sorry."

"Hey."

"No, no!"

As expected, placing my hand in front of her made for a strange pose. Embracing with both arms was the standard. It seemed unsafe if I was the only one doing it. If only she had put her hands around my back, it would have been fine. But for some reason, Akane's body went limp, almost collapsing.

"Hey, hey. What's wrong?!" I hurried to support her.

"Damn, I feel weak all over."

''Why? Idiot, it's because you touched something you shouldn't have.''

Ah, just because of this little thing, it turned out like this. Akane's body softened like a deflated balloon. Unlike a balloon, her body felt heavy.

Akane slurred her words: "My body and head are so light. What are you doing? Wait, no."

As if to prevent me from seeing her face, she suddenly turned away.

"Idiot, don't look."

"Why can't I look?"

"I told you not to look, you must not look, because I'm in such a mess!"
[[File:K v11 p74.jpg|thumb]]
This raspy voice made me feel itchy. This couldn't be fake, could it? She was yelling "Don't look, don't look" when she actually wanted to be seen. I said this to myself, grabbed Akane's hand, and turned her face towards me.

''Hey, hey. Wow, what's that soft voice?''

Akane's expression now looked like she was about to melt. The ferocity of her bulldog mode blended away. It felt like she was trying to look at me while crying, but she couldn't muster the strength.

"Ugh, Natsuru, you actually saw that."

"No, I just don't want to..."

"Damn, I'm going to be mad."

Tears slowly seeped from the corners of her eyes. Ah—I always think she's so cute. It's true that I like people like Akane, but that specifically refers to Akane before she transforms. But a bully girl like that is also very attractive. A strong girl crying is really inspiring.

"You, Natsuru, you bitch."

"Really, is that so?"

"You're bullying me, you're such a jerk." She kept tugging at my clothes with her fingers. "Do more."

"Didn't we already do it?"

"I want more."

I couldn't resist her tearful pleas. Then I kissed her again. Akane responded more aggressively than before. Her body was still weak, but only her lips were active. I kept thinking, ''I'll just take the lead.'' I immediately channeled strength into the hands wrapped around her back.

"Hmm."

Akane made a muffled sound. "More."

''Okay, okay.'' There was no use using too much force. I just enveloped her. I was a complete novice before Shizuku stole my first kiss, but now I've become quite adept at this sort of thing. People grow as they experience formal situations.

Akane's hand moved, grabbing my left hand. Hmm?

"Here."

My left hand was guided forward again, resting on Akane's chest. Wow.

"Hey, Akane."

"Shut up. You did it just now, didn't you?"

"It's not that I hate it! Because it felt weird back then."

"What do you mean by weird?"

"Don't make me say it!"

Uh—what should I do with this hand? It went straight to Akane's chest. Should I say it's in the wrong place? It's really disturbing.

"You touched my breasts before my transformation, didn't you?"

"Yes, but..."

"Then come now."

No, I don't quite understand. Is this an okay reason? The breasts of the fierce dog Akane are different from before the transformation. It's a bit difficult for me to explain in detail; they are just a little bigger, and they are soft. I touched Akane's breasts back and forth tremblingly. Even through the wet clothes, I can feel the softness.

"Hmm." Akane's lips left me and a breath was released. Wow, it feels so naughty.

"Come again."

"No, doesn't it hurt?"

"Don't worry."

I turned my palm while touching. ''Is this okay?'' I feel like I've made a mistake, but there's nothing I can do.

"Natsuru."

"What? What's wrong?"

"Just touch it directly."

Ahh——are you going to do this?

I'd been exerting my enthusiasm until just now, but things had changed again.

While it was true that I'd been thinking, "Let's just bully her a little," this situation took me

by surprise.

Should I stop, or should I continue? This is a strange, underground laboratory -like place,

and the atmosphere is like a haunted house

. There's not even a bed, is this okay?

But Akane said softly,

"Before my transformation, I said I wanted to deepen our relationship, didn't I?"

"Yeah, yeah."

"Now I feel really sorry for being like this."

"To whom?"

"To you, and to that guy too." "

That guy" was probably referring to Akane before her transformation. Maybe Akane's

personality is completely separate. At least not right now.

"But I really, really want to do this right now."

Akane said in a hoarse voice.

"Hurry up, I can't hold it any longer."

"I'm a newbie."

"Me too! Do something else before I change my mind."

"Just you!"

Since that's what she said, I had no choice but to make up my mind. I slipped my hand under the hem of Akane's shirt. She'd rolled it up to give me more room. My hand reached in from underneath and felt something—fabric again. A bra? What should I do? I should take it off.

Of course, I'd never done anything like this before. Back in my second year in the boys' club, we had a discussion about the best way to remove a bra, and I remember the conclusion was to cut it with scissors. Was that right? That would mean I'd have to run around with scissors. I didn't have any scissors, so I'd have to use my fingers.

The clasp should be at the back. I put my hand around her back. Wow, Akane's skin is so smooth. Even through the pool water, I could still feel it clearly. There was something that looked like a bra clasp. I said "like" because it was my first time doing this. Even porn movies don't show detailed undressing scenes. So I moved slowly. I was more worried about her getting angry than about the difficulty. What if I got killed?

Finally, it was off. She let out a soft sigh, perhaps because the pressure was relieved. Then I moved my fingers back to their original position. I slipped my fingers inside the bra. Wow, real breasts. Uh, maybe I should give them a good rub next. Yeah, so soft, so soft. I moved my hands more cautiously than before. I was getting super nervous. More cautious, more cautious.

Finally, my fingers felt a bump. Could this be a nipple? I'd read somewhere that you shouldn't touch nipples too hard. It might be fake, but it's okay. I stroked her nipple very gently, like stroking a feather.

"Natsuru, harder."

"No, doesn't it hurt?"

"You like it harder, right?"

"What, how about that?"

"No problem."

Wow, this is so erotic. My head was starting to feel dizzy. In that moment, I had become a master at fondling breasts and nipples. I couldn't understand how I went from an amateur to a master. Akane said nothing. I brought my right hand, which had been around her back, to the front, rubbing both sides simultaneously. Both hands were doing the same thing. This was a bit awkward.

"Natsuru."

"Yes."

"Just like this, wouldn't it be enough?"

Ah, no, that's enough. Anyway, I didn't expect things to turn out like this this morning. Akane's eyes had turned pink. She'd always been incredibly arrogant or murderous, but now she looked like a beautiful girl completely devoted to a man.

She whispered intermittently, "It's okay to do it."

What?

"It's okay to do it."

So you mean ''that''? It had to be that. I swallowed. I'd experienced the same thing before. It was late at night at school, and the person was Shizuku. She'd suddenly startled me by starting to take off her clothes. This time it was Akane. But unlike the proactive Shizuku, she felt like a puppy. And then, without realizing it, I began to find her cute.

But below that was uncharted territory. What should I do? While I was fretting, Akane had already stripped her lower body. ''Ah, I can't exert any strength, but I can move now.'' But forget about that. She was now in this unexpected H-position, wearing only her shirt and panties. And her bra was hanging from her shoulders.

"You can touch here, too."

Do I need to clarify what "here" refers to? I was already nervous, and without knowing what was going on, I slowly moved my hand away from her breasts and reached for Akane's panties. She let out another sob.

"You can't wait again, you're so mean, Natsuru. You're such a badass."

This time, I couldn't say I was impatient. It was more like I was lost in the mountains. I put my hand on her panties. The elastic was really tight. Then I slipped my finger inside.

"Hmm."

I hit the mark again. It was the pelvis. My hand became moist. Well, it wasn't because I touched that spot; I was sweating from nervousness. The ease I had when we kissed was long gone.

"Hurry up," she urged me.

I had no choice but to go for it. The moment I made up my mind—

"Hmm."

A groan echoed. It wasn't Akane's voice. A more childish one.

I raised my head with a jerk.

"Oh no, it's that guy!"

Akane's eyes were still watery.

"Natsuru."

"Hey, Akane, that guy's awake!"

It was Rika. I'd forgotten about it and just left the white Kämpfer sleeping there. A

look of obvious displeasure crossed the mastiff girl's face.

"Then hurry up."

"No, no, no, we'll be seen."

I'm not interested. It might be fine to just be a spectator, but I don't want to be seen.

Especially by a

middle school kid .

"If I don't say anything, she won't know."

"She knows; she's already woken up."

"How could that be? Idiot, heartless person, I meant it!"

I pushed Akane aside and walked over to Rika. Akane crouched there, cursing non -stop:

"Natsuru, you idiot. Natsuru, you idiot. "Natsuru,

you idiot!" "

That's really mean! You need to change." Looking at the white Kämpfer.

Rika's lips moved, and she let out a moan. But I couldn't tell what she was saying. Probably

nothing.

Then her eyelids twitched a few times, and she slowly opened her eyes.

"Ah."

Her eyes hadn't yet come into focus. She was still wobbling, so I'd leave her like that for

now.

"Are you awake?"

"I'm Rika."

I knew that.

She simply moved her head, glancing back and forth between me and Akane.

"Natsuru is here, and Puppy is in Puppy's clothes."

Just as I was about to blush, Rika suddenly jumped up.

"Ah—! Ah—! Wow! No —!"

I jumped. The girl suddenly covered her chest and backed away.

"Dirty! Pervert! Rapist!"

"What are you talking about!"

"You took off Puppy's clothes! Are you planning to do the same to Rika? No —!" That's a

huge misunderstanding

, and perhaps it's understandable to think so. It was consensual, but it's also

true .

That's true, but I have no intention of attacking you.

Rika is an incredibly beautiful girl, so you want to rape me and sell me, right? You'll be

arrested!

You said you were a beautiful girl.

I was stunned, but Akane was different. She pulled out a pistol and aimed it steadily at

Rika.

Hey! Lolita! How dare you get in our way, you bastard?

What's that, little dog? Have you been possessed by Natsuru and gone insane? We

were just about to begin!

Her gentle demeanor from earlier had completely vanished; she was completely mad.

She'd definitely shoot if this continued. I held her hand down.

Wait, stop.

Let go! I'm rarely in that mood, I can't forgive you!

I should interrogate her first.

I forced her to drop the gun. Otherwise, she'd probably not only shoot but also dismember

me.

Then I approached Rika, who was fleeing towards the corner.

"Okay, come here."

"No, Rika will be violated! Ah, Kaede -sama, Rika will be defiled."

"I said no. Because I'm not interested in junior high school girls!"

"You say that, but you're definitely planning on taking nude photos of me and auctioning

them online!"

How do you know so much?

I grabbed Rika's wrist and pulled her towards me. Bending over to the center of the room, I

said,

"I'm not interested in naked junior high school girls."

"You must be lying. Everyone else says that."

"No."

I softened my voice to calm her down. But letting her run away would be troublesome, so I

asked her to sit down.

"I have something to ask."

"Rika doesn't have it."

"I do. I'll just say it. Where's the exit from here?"

"

Rika suddenly shut up and turned away unhappily. "

"Where did you come in from? Where did you leave from?"

"."

"Who else came in besides you and Hitomi?"

"."
[[File:K v11 p84.jpg|thumb]]
"Are you planning to kill us?"

"Hmph."

She just stared off to the side without saying anything, her cheeks slightly puffed up,

looking completely like a child.

But if this goes on, I'm going to be troubled. And there's someone even more impatient

here.

"Get out of the way, Natsuru."

Akane pushed me aside and put the muzzle of her gun to Rika's head.

"Turn around, lolita girl. You know what will happen if you don't tell me."

"."

"Listen, I'm in a bad mood right now. Even worse than when I didn't buy the limited edition

poster. I won't let this

go !"

"Hmph. Savage, stray dog."

Rika turned to Akane and stuck out her tongue at her.

"I won't tell someone like you. Someone told Rika not to feed stray dogs."

"Very good, very good. Akane

pulled the trigger without hesitation. Wow.

The bullet whizzed out with a sharp sound. Rika covered her left ear with her hand, tears

welling in her eyes. The bullet just grazed her side.

"I missed on purpose just now."

A thin wisp of blue smoke billowed from the muzzle of the gun. Akane's eyes were

gleaming.

"Hmph."

Rika hadn't dropped her tough stance yet.

"Even if you do that, I won't tell you."

"Next time, I'll blow your ear off."

Akane gnashed her teeth and said,

"Next time, it'll be your finger, then your foot. If you don't want to be covered in blood, tell

me now."

"It's okay."

Although she seemed startled by the gunshot, she was still playing it safe. The white

Kämpfer has a strong mental endurance, too. If it were me,

I'd probably cry.

"Okay, then I'll let you have some fun."

Akane grabbed Rika's chin with one hand and forcibly lifted her up. The girl stared back at

him with tears in her eyes.

"Show me what you can do!"

It's not me they want to do, it's this guy.

Akane pointed at me. What's that?

"Don't look at this guy like that; he's a seasoned S. Do you want me to tell you what he just did to me?"

"What, what?"

"Natsuru brought you, unconscious, into this room. Of course, it wasn't to take care of you. It was to molest you to his heart's content."

I was startled and about to retort to Akane. But the mastiff girl gave me a "Shut up" look.

"This guy put you here and was about to rip your clothes off. I tried to stop him, but he hit me and pushed me over. Ah, but aren't you his comrade, puppy? Does Natsuru seem to care about friend or foe? He'll take on any woman, even a fox. He stripped me of my clothes, sucked my lips, grabbed my breasts, and rubbed my nipples repeatedly."

No matter how I think about it, it seems fake. No, it's still not right. I'm not that rough. It should be more romantic, but it seems so far off. But it was something we both agreed to—it ''was'' something we both agreed to.

Rika was terrified.

''Hey, don't misinterpret what others say.''

"Natsuru, is he that kind of person?"

"I've suffered so much, my body is so tortured it's unbearable to look at. It's even worse than a rag. Do you want to try?"

"No, no."

"Then confess everything." Akane had already said this, as if it had already been poured into Rika's mind. "I already warned you."

Rika lowered her head and bit her lip. Why did she feel like she was trembling? Well, I'm not a serial killer.

Then she said in a halting manner, "I understand."

"Okay, hey, Natsuru." Akane gave me her seat.

What she said just now about what I did to Akane was a misunderstanding, and I can't explain it anymore.

"Then I'll start asking. How can I get out of here?"

"There." Rika pointed to the corner of the room. Upon closer inspection, she saw a flip-up lid on the floor. "Go down there and back all the way to get out."

"Where does it lead to?"

"Kaede-sama's house."

This girl calls Sakura Kaede "Kaede-sama." It feels a bit strange hearing it again. I think calling her "Sakura Kaede" is more appropriate.

"Why was this place built?"

"I don't know." Rika shook her head. "Rika, we were just brought here by Kaede-sama. She only told us the entrance and exit."

"Why did Sakura Kaede bring you here?"

Akane, who was watching from the side, spoke up: "Tell me!"

"Kaede-sama ordered us to capture Natsuru and Shizuku. It doesn't matter if they're dead or alive."

"Sakura Kaede actually said that."

He didn't think I was right. This isn't the time to be happy. Life or death—though I was somewhat prepared, it was unbearable.

Akane pressed on. "Hey, loli girl. What about us?"

"?"

"What should I do with Mikoto?"

"The order is to kill." Rika gave a vexing answer.

Akane's eyes shot up. "What did you say?!"

"I was just planning to push Puppy and Curry into the pool and lock them up, then slowly beat you down, but I didn't expect you all to come down together. What a shame."

"What a shame!" Akane pulled out her gun again. What an angry woman. "Am I just a gift to that bitch?! So it doesn't matter whether I have one or not?!"

"Because of Kaede-sama."

"Don't talk about Kaede-sama! That guy is a scumbag. I know how she sees me. Get out of here and kill her now!" She looked like she was about to spit fire.

That shy look from just now was long gone. She's probably heading for Argentina now. Although, that's more like her.

Akane turned to me. "Okay, Natsuru, let's go."

"Ah, hey."

"Let's go kill that bitch Sakura Kaede. I will never let her go. Even if she cries and begs for mercy, I will put a lead bullet in the back of her head. And then I will trample her body until it is unbearable to look at!"

We should meet up with Shizuku and Mikoto first.

We'll definitely find them if we get to the exit. Instead, let's find Kaede first. I'm going to

kill her!

Are you serious?

Of course I'm serious.

It feels like they're going to kill me too. It's unwise to ask this guy. But I think there's

something else I need to ask Rika. I

can't just leave her here.

I have one more thing to ask you.

Huh?

Rika seemed about to say, "Isn't it okay now?" But I'm not.

Why does Sakura Kaede think Shizuku and I are necessary?

Ah, you called her "Shizuku." You're being long -

winded. Why?

I'm not sure, but Kaede -sama said that with Natsuru and Shizuku, we can start over.

What do you mean by starting over? Rika looked away

.

She was talking nonstop just now, and now she's silent again.

She hasn't told me yet. Keeping it

a secret again.

No, Hitomi asked Kaede -sama several times, but she still wouldn't tell us. She's so kind, yet

she won't tell us anything important

.

Hitomi is referring to Hitomi, right? She's also a white Kämpfer.

But what did she say about Sakura Kaede not telling them? Is she a secretive

person comes out.

Of course, that stinky woman won't reveal the key things.

That's what Beneath said. She kept tapping her shoulder with the butt of her gun. She

's always smiling, but in her heart, she's plotting to kill me. She's that kind of woman. Hey,

lolita girl, you're not

going to end well.

Beneath smiled, she approached Rika.

If she gets both Natsuru and Shizuku, then Mikoto, me, and you will be abandoned.

She won't do that.

No, she will. Because the white Kämpfer is redundant. The blue and red ones are enough.

You'll all be killed

one by . "

"Nonsense! Lady Kaede wouldn't do that. She values Rika very much."

"If she valued you, she wouldn't have sent you to this cave."

"She values me very much!"

Rika pouted and retorted. She's basically like a kindergarten kid. I was just listening to their

conversation, but

all sorts of things were running through my head.

"Maybe Akane is right. Sakura Kaede wants me and Shizuku for some reason right now. No,

not sexually. And then there's

the idea that we can start over.

I'm the blue Kämpfer, and Shizuku is the red Kämpfer. Originally, the two were in

opposition. The reason the white Kämpfers

showed up was because Shizuku forcibly ended the conflict between the blue and red

groups. I think it was a brilliant move, but even if it wasn't

Sakura Kaede, maybe a mediator wouldn't find it funny.

Could starting over mean restarting the war between the blue and red groups?

In that case, the white Kämpfer is unnecessary. In other words, useless.

Shizuku is necessary, perhaps because they didn't know what would happen if they left

that clever woman alone, so they decided to win her over. Perhaps that would be

easier than defeating her. The question is, am I necessary? If Sakura Kaede needs me,

that's fine, but if it's the evil Sakura -

Kaede 's a bit troubling. She's so charming and sinister.

I continued to question Rika.

"Hey, has Sakura Kaede always told you this?"

The girl seemed listless after being refuted by Beneath, but she still answered the

question.

"I didn't say that before. I said something else."

"What did she say?"

"Bringing Natsuru and Shizuku together."

What did you say!?

I wasn't the only one who said that; Beneath also spoke. It became a chorus.

Now that I think about it, I've heard a little bit about this before. But what's the big deal

about Shizuku being the target?

"Why would Sakura Kaede say that?"

Regarding this, I heard it was because of what Shizuku said.

What did she say? Uh, she said that Shizuku likes you, Natsuru, and you ,

Natsuru, like Kaede -sama. If they brought you two together, Kaede

-sama could control you.

Don't be ridiculous!

This was, of course, Akane. Her mouth opened wide, baring her fangs like a vampire. She

chose to bring Natsuru and Shizuku together!? Don't be ridiculous! That's the only thing

that's unforgivable!

The puppy got angry again.

I'm not a dog! Hey, lolita girl! How dare you help with such a stupid thing!

I didn't help! I wanted to kill her, so I was going to hit her, and that made Kaede -sama

angry.

She touched her cheek as if remembering something.

But she didn't say that anymore, so maybe she's given up.

No, she hasn't given up yet. Otherwise, she wouldn't have told you to capture Natsuru and

Shizuku. Akane

was furious but surprisingly calm. I thought so too.

Whatever, it's fine. Let's ask that bitch about the details. And then kill her.

Is it still because of the anger? Akane twirled her pistol.

Regardless of whether to kill or not, there was no telling if she would ever see him again.

Of course, this refers to Sakura Kaede. Because in the end, she knew everything and was

controlling everything.

What's Sakura Kaede like now? Is she still the beautiful, gentle, angelic person? Or has she

become evil? If it's the former, that would be great. If she said to me, "Natsuru, you're such a fool! How could I even think of such a thing?" I'd be so

happy .

Beneath me, and somehow, Rika too.

"Thinking about something silly again."

"Natsuru's face was full of lust."

She hit the nail on the head. I sullenly tried to calm myself.

"Beneath, it's almost time to go. I have to go see Sakura Kaede."

"I said that just now. Have you finally made up your mind to kill that bitch?" "

No, I haven't. "

Beneath pointed a gun at Rika, forcing her to stand.

"Okay, lolita. We want to get out of here. Lead the way!"

"No, why would I obey a puppy's orders?"

"Do you think you have the right to refuse?"

She glanced at me briefly. Rika trembled.

"No, no! I don't want to be violated by Natsuru." "

"Then lead me the way.

"Yes."

This was a very unreasonable development for me, and Rika, who had become obedient,

walked to the corner of the room.

"Was Natsuru raping Kaede -sama after seeing him? "

"He will do it. "

Akane concluded.

"I followed him to prevent him from doing that. So lead the way! "

Rika seemed to accept this. Really, where should I stand?

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 1|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 1]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Forward to 11 Chapter 3 →]]
|}

File:K v11 p84.jpg

2026-06-25T00:55:42Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v11 p74.jpg

2026-06-25T00:53:45Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v11 p55.jpg

2026-06-25T00:47:09Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v11 p43.jpg

2026-06-25T00:45:20Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2

2026-06-25T00:33:05Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 2

"Oh, how dangerous!"

I muttered unconsciously.

The ceiling above the door connecting to the next room collapsed.

If I stayed there any longer, the rubble might crush my head.

Even if Kämpfer's body was strong, I didn't think he'd be okay.

Fragments of cement and dust kept falling, making the scene blurry. I covered my mouth

and nose with my hands and slowly approached the door.

I couldn't see those two people. They must have gone to the next room. Could they have

avoided the rubble?

"Hey, are you okay?!"

No answer. I called out several times anxiously.

"Mikoto! Shizuku!"

"I'm fine."

It was Shizuku's usual voice.

"Mikoto and I are fine."

"Hey, Natsuru, are you okay over there?"

My childhood friend's voice remained unchanged. I finally felt relieved.

"I'm fine too. Beneath you..."

I asked the person behind me. The bulldog girl looked nonchalant.

Even a thousand -pound bomb wouldn't kill me.

Just like always. It's fine.

That's good.

Shizuku said. Her tone was calm, but there seemed to be a hint of unease in it. Perhaps it

was just my imagination.

Mikoto, Shizuku, are you hurt?

No.

She said that, then immediately added,

"Natsuru always calls Mikoto first."

Uh, isn't that bad? It's nothing special.

"Does it have anything to do with the order? That's right. Nothing special either. For you. You're saying something else. Because even now, I don't expect you to understand women's psychology. It's unclear what I'm talking about."

I wanted her to explain, but Shizuku immediately changed the subject.

I wasn't hurt. My foot just scraped a little. Mikoto said, "Hey, are you okay?" It was just a fall, and it didn't hurt much. Indeed, her voice was still quite cheerful. Because she's the kind of woman who can smile even if bitten by a snake. For some reason, Mikoto seemed quite happy.

"It's rare for you to worry about me, Natsuru."

"I think it's rare for you to get hurt."

"Because I'm a delicate girl, I get hurt too."

What's so delicate about being delicate? Even men get hurt sometimes.

I asked Mikoto, "Do you have any disinfectant or anything?"

"No, you didn't bring any, did you?"

That's true. But then again, falling into the water was an act of force.

"I'd like to lick it, but the wound is on my calf, so I can't reach it with my mouth."

"Don't say such nonsense, you're not a cat. At least clean the wound first."

"How about I lick it?" Shizuku said.

You say lick, but how do you actually do it? Although I couldn't see her face, I knew Mikoto must be panicking right now, as if I could see it myself.

"Wait, wait, President, what are you trying to do?!"

"It's Shizuku."

"Shizuku, stop it!"

It sounded like they were arguing. Then there was the sound of cloth being torn. Mikoto screamed, "Ah."

''Hey, what's going on? What??''

Then it became quiet over there. What did they do? I pricked up my ears but couldn't hear anything. No, it was like a cat drinking water.

"It's okay," Shizuku said. "For now, I'll use the torn clothes as a bandage to cover the wound."

"I was shocked," Mikoto said. "Shizuku, you suddenly took off your clothes, I thought you were going to do something."

"Because you were injured."

"You actually licked my calf, it's so embarrassing."

"Would it be better if I licked it a few more times?"

"That's enough. If you want it, I want Natsuru to lick it! Wait, President."

"It's my duty to lick Natsuru's wound."

Which are you touching while you say this? Why does Mikoto's voice sound so alluring? It seems to carry a burning intensity. What the hell are you doing?

"Hey! This is an emergency! What are you doing!" Akane yelled, perhaps reaching the limit of her patience. "You two are doing this when you're alone? Lesbians, go home and do it!"

"Wait, we're not lesbians!" Mikoto retorted. "Right, Shizuku?"

"... ..."

"Huh!?"

Mikoto must have been backing away. Even I was startled.

"I'm just kidding."

"Don't be so serious. It doesn't sound like a joke at all."

What did she say to her?

Akane, Mikoto, Shizuku, and I were separated. The door to the next room was buried by the collapsed ceiling and a large amount of sand and gravel, so we couldn't see each other. There was a hole in the ceiling, and that's where the sound was coming from. But it was just a small hole that even a cat wouldn't know if it could fit through.

Now we could only hear each other's voices.

"Natsuru, can you use magic to blast through the rubble?"

"You can try, but it doesn't look like it's working."

I stepped back slightly, channeling power into my palms and unleashing flames.

After the explosion, the rubble was only slightly charred on the surface, a bit damaged in

some way. If I keep going, I should be able to make a hole

eventually , but I don't know how long it will take.

"No."

"No way."

Shizuku didn't sound disappointed at all. She'd probably already anticipated this.

"Hey, is there an exit over there?"

"It's dark and hard to see clearly, but it seems there is."

"Can't you see it?"

"Because it's Natsuru holding the torch."

Yeah, but that thing got lost somewhere in the commotion just now, so I need to make

another one.

"How's the room? Is there anything unusual?"

"It looks like a materials warehouse. It's full of useless stuff, Natsuru."

"What's going

on?" [You really care about me. "

She said this out of the blue, and I barely managed a retort.

"It's not just you, Shizuku. I'm worried about Mikoto, too. "

Mikoto let out an "Oh." from inside.

"You're worried about injuries, Natsuru, you've grown up. "

"You're nosy, you're the junior, right? "

"Next time, I'll be the one worrying about Natsuru. "

There's no point in that. At least I'm not hurt.

I turned away. Since we just came here, I need to go back to the hallway one more time. I

just hope we can reunite smoothly.

"Hey, Beneath, I'm leaving the room. "

"Then Mikoto and I are leaving from here too. Let's meet outside "

Shizuku said.

"But I'm not sure if we can reunite right away, so please act in pairs. Don't get separated.

Okay?"

"Got it."

"Don't get hurt. "

Listening to Shizuku's rare lines from behind, Beneath, I left the rubble.

Let's make a new torch from scrap. This time, we'll use magic to light the fire.

Although there's a faint glow in the passage, it's still better to use fire. It's much more

convenient.

"There's nothing ahead."

Akane said. I thought there might be a door leading to the next door, but there's only a

bare wall stretching out.

"No way, let's go. We have to meet up with those two."

"Ah."

"What's wrong? Didn't you say you wanted to meet up with the two of them?"

"Yes, but, Akane, it's really rare that you'd be worried about Shizuku and Mikoto."

"It's not something I'm particularly worried about. Because compared to two people, four

people are obviously more advantageous. And they can be considered companions."

Perhaps because she was embarrassed, I couldn't see Akane's expression. The two of us

walked in the passage, and only the sound of our footsteps was particularly loud.

The further we walked, the thicker the humidity became. It also felt a bit hot. Is it the

underground water gushing out? Or is there a hot spring?

"Somehow, it's getting hot."

Akane also whispered the same thing.

"Really, nothing good ever comes of it." The weather forecast this morning didn't say it

would be this hot here. Let's get out of here and take a shower.

You still want to soak in the water? You were soaked enough just now, weren't you?

Idiot! There's a difference between getting in a pool you don't want to enter and taking a

shower. I actually want to soak and have a drink.

You, have you been drinking?

No, I don't drink.

So, have you been drinking? Aren't we underage?

But never mind, we both want to get out of here quickly.

We don't know what to do here, and we're soaking wet.

The road ahead is a T -junction. More accurately, it's in the shape of a " 卜" (a Chinese

character for " 卜"). Akane and I lean to the right. We didn't

expose our entire bodies because we were afraid of enemies.

Suddenly, there's a sound, and I look up at the ceiling.

Natsuru, what's wrong?

No, I think I heard something.

Was it a person?

No, it sounded like something was broken. "

"It's too much to worry about everything."

Yeah, that's right. If we stop because of something like that, we won't be able to go any

further.

Look again, this passage has no doors or anything else, it's a dead end.

"Tsk."

Akane smacked her lips.

"We can't meet up with Shizuku and the others this way."

"That room should be connected to something else."

"We haven't found anything else, so we can only go where we can."

Exactly. Even when this guy is a dog, he sometimes says something sensible.

So we just kept moving forward.

"I really want to dry myself out quickly."

"You know magic, don't you? No need to worry, just use it."

"Idiot, who would use a gas stove just because they're wet? I'd die if I

did that." [Why don't you just adjust the heat?"

"It's still just heat. It's not a dryer."

If it were that convenient, I would have done it a long time ago. This guy's brain really

short -circuited. The road sloped from the front, making it

difficult to walk. In other words, we've hit a slope. This torch can't illuminate the depths.

Akane complained as usual.

"Underground again. What were you planning on doing with this hole?"

"Don't ask me."

"I'm not asking you, I'm just letting off some steam."

"That's why you thought of me, right?"

"If that were the case, you'd be covered in holes from your neck up by now."

I'm not kidding, this is terrifying. Why are you alone with a fierce dog? Can I make it back

alive?

We slowly descended the slope.

"Keep going! Take the stairs!"

"Why are there materials here? This is a slope, right?"

I thought about answering her, but strangely, Akane seemed to think it was a good idea.

"Huh, you sometimes say nice things, huh?"

"What do you mean by sometimes?"

"By the way, is there treasure down here

?" [Mikoto would think so,

but there's no chance." A huge vault down there might be interesting, but it's unnecessary.

It might contain something shameful. Probably.

"Someone somewhere did something like this. What a nosy bastard." "

"It doesn't have to be a human, that's what Shizuku said. "

"It doesn't matter if it's an alien. No, it's better that way. You feel uncomfortable after

shooting someone, but if it's an alien, you can

kill them at will. "

"Really? "

I'm not asking about aliens, but about the discomfort you feel after killing someone.

"Aren't you always ruthless no matter who your opponent is? You even shot Sakura Kaede.

"

"Huh? You bastard, are you trying to find fault with my delicate girlish heart? "

Where's delicate?

Akane pulled out her gun again.

"I'm pure and innocent. After I shoot someone, I'll be so concerned that I won't be able to

sleep for three days. "

"That's a lie, right? "

Akane aimed her gun at me.

"Don't slander me. I'm actually very weak. I can't stand even if the wind blows. If you try to

jump my prick, I won't forgive you! "

"Put your gun down first. "

Speaking of which, Shizuku and Mikoto also said they were girls or something. Are they

trying to force girlhood on me? I

wouldn't .

"Don't you shoot anyone like it's nothing?"

"That depends on the situation. This would make you even more nervous."

"If it were me, you'd be even more likely to shoot."

"There's another reason for shooting you."

She spoke quietly, a rare occurrence, so I asked back.

"What did you say?"

"It's love. It's a sign of love."

"You're talking nonsense again."

"Stop kidding!"

Akane became excited. Look, it's true. This bulldog girl is always like this.

"Really? This is the first time I've met an idiot like you."

"Why do you always call me an idiot?"

"Of course you are an idiot!"

"Then prove it to me!"

"I'll prove it any way I want! You're slow. Your grades are worse than mine. You're a bad

talker and always late. And —!"

She suddenly pointed her gun behind me.

"You haven't noticed any enemies yet!"

I quickly turned around.

Akane pulled the trigger, and several bullets flew out in a straight line.

"What, we're exposed?"

a very childish voice said. Then something spun like a windmill. Just as I realized it was a

chained sickle,

the figure whose bullets had been deflected was already rushing towards us.

"Ahhh! Rika's back in action!"

She was the junior high school student, Kämpfer Rika. Her tiny body bounced like a rubber

ball as she charged.

"It's you! Lolita girl!"

Akane roared.

"Just right, I'm going to rip you to pieces today!"

"You're so noisy, little dog! I'll start with you!"

"Try it!"

Akane fired again. Chain sickles and bullets flew in a crisscross pattern.

Rika's expression seemed delighted. Is this woman also a bloodthirsty person? Meanwhile,

Akane was also furious. But she bared

her canine teeth, also looking delighted.

These two people with similar personalities were fighting. The violent clash of spear and

sword produced a metallic melody, then separated again.

"Just right, loli girl. I've always disliked you. Die! Damn it!"

"Rika loves dogs, but I hate you. I'll send you to the health center!"

"Before that, I'll send you to hell! Hey! Natsuru! Don't attack!"

"Huh? Why?"

I temporarily stopped channeling power into my palm.

"This loli is infuriating. I've decided to kill her. If you dare to take away my pleasure, I'll

make you pay!"

"Wouldn't it be ------------ easier if we went together?"

"I like to enjoy desserts to myself. You wouldn't give away the first edition DVD bonus,

would you?"

"I haven't bought the first edition DVD or anything like that."

"Then start buying

them starting tomorrow." What are you talking about?

Rika yelled, "Hey —" and flew back. She was actually flying, using Kämpfer's physical

abilities. But it wasn't "flying." She just

jumped and stayed in the air for an unusually long time.

Then Kusagi attacked Akane with precision.

Akane screamed, "Stop kidding! Damn Lolita! Die, die, die!"

She shot down the kusarigama flying towards her. This method could only be achieved

with unlimited ammunition. Rika retracted her scythe and hurled it with even greater force.

The crackle of gunfire and the clatter of metal made my head buzz. The noise was so loud.

Those two fighting guys seemed to be so overwhelmed by adrenaline that

they weren't paying any attention at all.

"Smelly Loli! Go to hell!"

"Puppy, die!"

It was basically a verbal battle. I'd probably be scolded the moment I joined the fight.

Rika threw the metal end of the kusarigama. However, its trajectory was different from

what you saw; it flew towards the ground,

distracting Akane's attention.

"Hey!"

With the girl's command, the kusarigama bounced off the ground and flew towards

Akane's ankle.

"Woooo!?"

"Ha!"

Akane's foot was entangled in the chain. Rika pulled hard, and the dog girl lost her balance.

"Death awaits!"

Rika licked her lips, scythe in hand. Then, shouting happily, she rushed forward.

"Look, I'll chop your head off!"

"How can you succeed!"

Tripped, Akane continued to yell. She aimed her gun at Rika's forehead.

But it was too late. Shining was about to chop off Akane's head.

"Ah!"

A scream rang out. If it were Akane, I'd be surprised that she could make such a cute sound

despite being a bitch,

but it was Rika. She couldn't stop herself and crashed into Akane.

The two of them tumbled to the ground.

"Get away from me, idiot!"

Akane roared, swinging the gun down at Rika's head.

With a dull thud, the petite girl's eyes rolled back.

"Hey, are you okay?"

I quickly ran towards Akane. The bitch had just stood up, her eyes bloodshot.

Then, for some reason, she pointed her gun at me.

"What the hell did you do, you bastard!?"

"What?!"

"You helped me! You used magic!"

She roared at me, her face radiating all the fury she'd shown. That's right, I unleashed

flames on Rika at that instant.

That caused the girl to lose her balance and charge into Akane. "Did n't

I tell you not to attack?!"

"But if you keep going like that, you'll be killed."

"That's when a shonen manga -style counterattack begins!"

What nonsense! Apparently, the humiliation she feels for helping her is greater than her

gratitude. This personality is so troublesome.

What will happen to me if I help her?

"Unforgivable! I'll see you and the loli die together!"

"Stupid, stupid! That's called internal strife!"

"Just now, you were no longer my comrade."

I waved my hand hastily. If this continues, this woman will really shoot.

"Wait, calm down and think about it. Let's start the internal strife later."

"If we do it later, I'll blow your head off." If not, it's the same now.

Let's just stop. Compared to that, what should we do?

Huh?

This girl.

We looked at Rika, who had fainted at our feet. Akane said reflexively.

Kill her?

That's the first thing you say. If you're talking about prisoners, right? Don't we have to

abide by that Japan -something convention?

What's that Japan -something? Is it Joule or Bernu?

Maybe it's called the Treaty of Junior. (Note: This treaty name is a transliteration. I'm

guessing Natsuru meant the Geneva Convention.)

It seems to be related to the soccer player Kawasaki Blondare (Note: This is also a

transliteration, likely the name of a team or a person). I'm not

sure . But killing is never a good idea.

Hey, when she wakes up, we can ask her a lot of questions. Maybe we can figure out

something. Like the exit here.

Huh?

We came in through the swimming pool, but this girl must have come from somewhere

else. It would be better to ask her.

It was a hastily put together remark, but it was a good idea. If we leave her here, we'll just

be .

"Hmm." Akane

frowned. She looked more angry than angry that I couldn't convince her.

"Whatever."

"Take her with you."

"Where to?"

Akane put on a sour face.

"This is underground. We don't know what's down there. What should we do?"

"Yeah." It was definitely time to think about it.

In the end, Akane and I carried Rika on our backs.

We argued over who would carry her, but we ended up playing rock -paper -scissors and

decided that Akane would do it. It should have been a man's job, but now that we were both

women, there was no difference in physical strength.

Akane sighed, "Carrying a little girl is like protecting a child."

I think we're a good match, but I still have to be more respectful. She might actually kill

me.

Fortunately, the downward slope soon ended. There was a rolling shutter door at the end,

but the door next to it was not locked.

Behind the door was a small room. It was hard to say it was clean, just like the previous

one, but there was no water leakage and no moisture. It was dusty though.

"Is this a lounge or something?"

Akane whispered as she put Rika on the ground. I looked inside. It was so shabby that

there was not even a chair, but there was a

There's a sturdy lever.

"Is this the control room?"

"What's that?"

"There's a lever here. It looks like I can open that rolling door with this."

"Then give it a try."

You don't have to tell me. I tried to push the upward lever down, but it wouldn't budge.

"No. It won't budge, not even with Kämpfer's strength."

"Does it require electricity?"

"Maybe it's just rusted."

Either way, it's going to be difficult. It seems I'll have to give up on opening that rolling

door.

"No way. Let's take a break."

Akane kept moving her arms.

"Are you tired already?"

"Idiot, you can't keep carrying this thing."

"You can't just leave it here."

"I have something to ask her. I'll have to wait until she wakes up. If she wakes up while I'm

carrying her, it'll be troublesome."

Indeed, because she might suddenly grab Akane's neck.

We let Rika sleep a good distance from the wall. I leaned over.

For some reason, she looked so cute like that. The so -called sleeping face seems to elevate

anyone by three levels, like an image.

Now it feels like she's about to call out, "Big Brother." I hate to say it, but

Beneath seems displeased.

"Are you a lolita con?"

"No, what are you talking about?"

"Are you going to take her clothes off now?"

"I'm not interested."

Lolita con isn't even something that exists in Class 4, Grade 2, Boys' Division. Higashida is a

bit of an M -type sister -con. Come

to think of it, I don't know the other guys' sexual orientations. Maybe there really are some

who are interested in young girls. If it were me,

I'd keep it a secret and carry it to my grave.

I walked away from Rika and sat down against the wall.

Beneath also sat down next to me. Now it was just the two of us, resting in a dark,

depressing room.

"Hey, Beneath, are you going to stay transformed like this?"

"That's not good. Aren't you also a woman?"

"Yes."

"Indeed, I didn't expect it to take this long."

"Do you hate transforming?" No.

"We talked about it before coming here again. Yeah, that time we went for tea before meeting at the station. Somehow it feels like ages ago. I used to think that just having so many opportunities to be alone with you was enough. And just being with you in your pre-transformation state would satisfy me. But you're still the way you were after your transformation, right? Maybe there's still some nostalgia. I don't think that's a good thing."

She pounded her fist and hit her head a few times. What does nostalgia mean? The word "fierce dog" doesn't fit the bill. She seems to be living in a momentary state.

Speaking of which, should I call this woman interesting or strange? Usually, when someone transforms into a Kämpfer, various aspects of their personality change, but this one is different. Her personality changes drastically. And she often says things that sound like someone else's. I don't understand that feeling. It's the same with Shizuku and Mikoto, right? It's just like in a book, but it's much better than having 24 personalities.

"My pre-transformation self was my true self, but now it's a little different. You shouldn't forget that guy."

"Because you're going to shoot right now, right?"

"That's not what I meant. Anyway, it's not good."

I was stunned. "You said it's not good, but you're Akane, right?"

"Yeah."

"That's fine. I think either one is you."

Akane kept staring into my eyes. "Are you serious?"

"Of course."

"Then tell that to my pre-transformation self. She'll definitely be pleased." Then she added, "I feel a little bit too, huh."

The woman stopped talking at that. In the dim darkness, Akane and I sat side by side. There was a slight sound of air flowing. ''Is there a ventilation vent somewhere?''

It seems I rarely spend time alone with the fierce dog Akane. I've been out with her quite a bit before she transformed. It feels a bit strange to think about it that way. It's like squatting in a dangerous place. The person next to me is dynamite.

"Hey!"

"Wow, Dynamite is talking."

"What?"

"Nothing."

"What should I do with this weird loli?" Akane poked her with her toes. "Are you planning to kill her?"

"What are you talking about? No." I shook my head.

Will she object? I thought so. But Akane just sniffed.

"Hmph, as expected."

"What?"

"You seem to have forgotten that you said the same thing about Shizuku."

"What did I say?"

"You stopped me when I was about to kill Shizuku, idiot."

Everyone likes to add a sentence. If I think about it, it seems that I did say something like that. Yes, that was when I first fought with Shizuku. At that time, Sakura Kaede fell into Shizuku's trap and was kidnapped. Anyway, we won after going through a lot of hardships. We were enemies then, but now we are companions. Yes.

Yeah.

"Back then, I thought you were a naive brat."

"Is it different now?"

"No, I think so now too."

As soon as I said that, Akane denied it.

"Sympathizing with the enemy is downright naive. I can't help you."

"I'm so sorry."

"But maybe that's your strength."

Akane said that.

"Let me be clear, I think all we have to do is fight. If we all die, that's it. How simple, though

I didn't think that way before I transformed."

"Wouldn't it be better to be peaceful?"

"Shut up. Only Shizuku would be like that."

"Really?"

"Not as much as me. But that annoying woman said that if we keep fighting, we'll

eventually find meaning."

Yeah, I forgot, but this woman still remembers it perfectly.

I suddenly remembered something, so I tried to say it.

"But that's only natural. We're Kämpfer , after all."

"Yes, even Seppuku Tiger told me we exist to fight. "

"Seppuku Tiger also told me that."

"So-called battle should also include killing the opponent. That bastard Shizuku. He seemed

to be doing quite well before we met. He seemed to have a

companion."

Why do we seem to be talking about Shizuku's predecessor. I think I taught her about

Kämpfer. Maybe I've heard of her name but forgot.

"And you told me not to kill her. This guy might be unexpected for those guys."

"Who is it?"

"You're so stupid, the Mediator."

"Ahhh."

Yes. We were transformed into Kämpfer by the Mediator and guided by the Entrails

Animals. It's clear from the name that Kämpfer exists to

fight . Although I don't know why it's in German. We have to fight and we will all appear in

the same place. In fact

, I am also fighting, but I have never completely defeated the enemy. Although it's not

intentional, it always turns out like that. It can be said that the status quo

is always maintained, which is probably not something to be happy about.

Akane said as if talking to herself:

"I have no idea how things will turn out. Maybe it won't have any effect at all.

Then I've wasted my time worrying.

Maybe it does.

If that's the case, I'm overthinking.

But there's no doubt this is good for you. You're here to do these things for the best. At

least that's what I thought before I transformed.

So, huh?

Akane turned her eyes on me and stared at me.

She was kinder to her pre -transformation self!

I'm kind, aren't I?

Huh? Are you crazy?

That's a bit much. Even though my homeroom teacher in junior high once taught me,

"Seno, you need to broaden your horizons and expand your heart," I guess

being like this is enough. I'm incredibly kind. Especially to girls.

But that fierce dog Akane clearly treats me like a bug.

No matter how close I get to you, you ignore me, oblivious. It's like sprinkling water on the

beach. My pre -transformation self was heartbroken fifty times. Just getting close to you takes so much effort on my part.

I think I'm kind.

How can you call it kindness to remain indifferent no matter what I do? It's infuriating.

Why does even my transformed self feel this way? Akane was mumbling something to herself, getting angry. And I was the one she was talking about. If

you think about it, it's a bit harsh. No, it's natural, from my perspective. Why did I have to

be scolded like this by the Bulldog Girl? If I had a stronger sense of revenge

, I would have done something awful when we were alone like now.

In other words, Akane -chan has a crush on me.

It seems that if I don't explain it clearly, you, with your poorer hearing than an old man,

won't understand. I liked you before I transformed.

I was speechless for a moment.

Oh, is that so?

You idiot! You already had a vague feeling about it. Then why are you still the same?

No, I'm not sure if she really is like that.

I wouldn't have been so open about it before I transformed! You're only concerned with

that stinky woman, completely oblivious to the feelings of those around you.

Before my transformation, I was so stubborn just to get close to you. That girl has a very

narrow perspective; she

couldn't even see a man other than you.

Not only is your perspective narrow, you're also rude.

Shut up. So you have to tell that girl. Since you said you liked her, I thought this would give

me a head start.

I did say that.

Yes or no? I wanted you to say yes. Anyway, you have to make the decision.

Yeah, I get

it. You don't understand at all.

No, no, I really do! Shizuku said the same thing to me back then.

Yes, the student council president was also waiting for my answer. And so was Mikoto.

The girls were all pouring their feelings into me, eager for my response. And I had to

answer. It

felt , a real obligation. They were all serious about it, so I'd be letting them down if I didn't

take it seriously too.

But, even Akane has become like this. Are you saying I'm a womanizer? Could it be that

even the squad leader and the others would say that to me? I'm too

conceited.

Akane talked for a while, then suddenly sighed.

"Hey, do you think I was bad before my transformation?"

It's not like that.

I'm used to seeing how thick -skinned you are.

I think it's not as thick as yours.

The Mastiff Girl remained silent, and I thought of the little girl with glasses, Akane.

She was introverted and quiet, and she had a crush on me. While there were some

similarities, I was still happy. But

what about the Mastiff Girl before me? I was talking about her before she transformed.

Akane.

What's wrong?

You told me to be more friendly to your pre -transformation self, didn't you

? You want to say more? No.

You had a crush on me, didn't you, Akane, before you transformed?

But it wasn't a lukewarm feeling.

What about you?

What?

Akane raised an eyebrow.

How do you view me now?

The Mastiff Girl spoke without hesitation:

Same. I quite like you this way.

I blinked.

I asked her half -jokingly. She suddenly said something truly remarkable. "I'm actually liked

by someone who fires wildly at every turn

." She must have had a stomachache. Or maybe she drank too much water when she fell

into the pool. That must be it.

Then, Akane's eyes darkened.

"You, are you really thinking about something silly?"

Such a keen sense. I'm often amazed by women's sharp perceptions, but this guy's got

more than just a dog's nose, it seems,

and a sixth sense too.

"You disgusting fellow. Don't even think about such foolish things. You're so foolish that

both the pre -transformed and post -transformed me are on the verge of tears."

"Just cry."

"Why do you have to say that to me?"

Akane's expression suddenly shifted to a close -up. It was truly shocking. A tough girl crying

is adorable, because you can read

something into it, but anger is terrifying.

"I clearly found a suitable opportunity to do this."

"I don't know what the suitable opportunity was. Isn't your only intention to kill?" "

"Don't you have any other explanation! "

Why did this woman's face turn red? It's dark so I can't see clearly, but her face must be

very red. But why?

Akane's answer shows her feelings.

"I'm confessing to you in my own way! "

"Huh? Why? "

"You confusing guy! I told you I like you! "

That's it?

Akane suddenly grabbed the front of my shirt.

"What do you mean, that's it? I liked you before the transformation, and I actually like

you after the transformation too. That's double. More than Shizuku and Mikoto. So. "

"You ask me why "

I was overwhelmed by his intimidating power. I was a little scared and confused. Because

she suddenly yelled.

"What a slow bastard, I'll kill you. "

"I don't want to die yet. "

"Shizuku and Mikoto have both confessed, but this is in my favor. First of all, I'm your

type, right? "

"That's right, but. "

"But?"

"Yes, that's right. I

couldn't do anything, my head was shaking like that, unable to do anything. My eyes were

darting around.

"So, there's nothing to complain about, right? We love each other. There's no point in

being upset or dissatisfied."

"Killed, huh?"

"That's a figure of speech! If you don't listen to me, I'll kill you!"

Or die? I couldn't figure it out. I was

desperately trying to sort my head out. So, that fierce dog, Akane, had confessed to me, as

if I wouldn't listen to her. This was a

big deal.

"Do you understand?" " I

understand everything.

" "I like you!"

Yes, is that so? The fact

that a woman who's always been known for shooting and yelling at everyone would say

this about China really shocked me. At least

when she probably just thought of me as some discarded cardboard. She was the

type who "sees everything as a nuisance."

It was Akane before her transformation who had a crush on me, but I hadn't expected this

rabid dog.

"I'm with you because I like you!" I like you! Is there any other reason?"

Akane let out a murderous emotion. Is this love?

"Threatening me again."

"You won't understand if I don't force you! I love you! Idiot!"

"I get it. I get it."

I straightened my back and tried to calm myself down.

"But I'll hold my answer back for now."

"What are you talking about, asshole."

"It's the same with the other girls! I've already told Shizuku and Mikoto that I'll give them

my answer later. I can't say it here!"

This is my way of showing my sincerity. I don't want to treat each one differently, no

matter how individual. It might seem cold to every girl, but

that's the way it is.

"Huh? What are you talking about?"

Akane put on a "found idiot" look. I was stunned.

"Uh, didn't you confess to me?"

"Indeed, I love you. But I made it clear before. I may not be able to transform after this is

over."

"If you say so. "

"So the moment I confessed to you was crucial."

"What about the answer?"

"No need!"

I was stunned again. So you don't want to answer.

"Actually, I do. But, forget about that, just tell me before I transformed. What's important

to me is now, now."

She stared at me intently. The will in her eyes was still as strong as ever.

But how should I put it? It came from something pure. Although her eyes always held

arrogance or murderous intent, she also had

that expression.

"I just deepened our relationship."

"What did you do?" "

You're so noisy! Will you listen to me or not?!"

"Uh." "If you

don't, I'll kill you!?" "

Listen." "

As expected. I don't think I can beat this guy in arm wrestling. And his enthusiasm too."

Akane looked incredibly happy. Is there something that makes her

happy? There's only a woman who threatens others and a man who is being threatened

here.

"Okay, then, let's do that."

"? "

"That's it." That."

Her oil turned red, but the atmosphere seemed different from before.

Then, as if she had made up her mind, Akane said:

"Kiss me!"

"Huh?"

"What haha!"

And then she immediately got angry. I felt like I had to do something.

"But didn't I already do it with you?"

"That was with me before I transformed."

"Did you also do it with me after I transformed?"

"I don't know, I forgot. Whatever, I want to do it now."

You saying you want to do it is really shameless.

Akane looked serious. No, this girl always means it. As long as she's not trying to hide her

murderous intent, she means it.

Which means I have to kiss her.

Mouth to mouth with this fierce dog girl? Kissing a dog, what if I get rabies? Akane's face

was facing me again. I asked, why are you staring at me

? And then, the woman spoke again.

"Kiss, kiss."

"Do you want to do it?"

"Do it!"

I was about to lean over when Akane pushed me away.

"What are you, a pervert?!"

"You said you wanted to kiss, didn't you?!"

"Not as a woman!"

That's true. If you stay like this as a Kämpfer for too long, you'll forget what you look like.

I poured power into the bracelet, and the Ring of Oath glowed, and I transformed back

into a man.

The fierce dog, Akane, seemed relieved.

"I can't get excited otherwise."

"Won't you change back?"

"I have to keep it this way."

She seemed to be insisting on something, is that right?

"Okay, hurry up."

"Kiss?"

"Do you even need to ask?"

"Then don't make such a scary face. It's going to be difficult."

"Just close your eyes."

"Ah, I see, you're really smart."

"I'll strangle you, you bastard."

"Close your eyes too."

Actually, I didn't do that. When I said close my eyes, I opened them slightly. Akane

squeezed them

shut . Then her mouth was slightly open, with a strange expression.

"Hurry up!"

"Don't panic. Take the kiss."

"I told you that was me before my transformation."

It was quite amusing to leave her like that.

I was a little surprised that I had the time to observe Akane closely. Her face was very red. I

knew she was nervous.

A soft breathing sound escaped her lips, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. This was

really interesting.

For some reason, I felt like teasing this bulldog girl.

"Hey, didn't I tell you to hurry up? You trash bastard."

"You, you want to kiss trash?"

"That's just a formality. Kiss me!"

"Quick?"

I blinked deliberately, looking at Akane with an expression that said, "I don't know what

you're talking about." Actually, I understood everything.

The bulldog girl opened one eye.

"Hurry up!"

"Teacher, Miyu -san's words are not polite."

"There's no teacher!"

After this furious roar, Akane grumbled softly,

"Hurry up." "

". "

"Please, please do this. "

"Akane, you are still so gentle and elegant. "

"Kill, kill, kill you

. " "I'm going to die. "

"Stupid, idiot, of course I'm not going to kill you. Please kiss me quickly."

She closed her eyes again. I shook my head quietly. ''No, no, I'm playing with fire.'' Because she showed me a rare side of her, I teased her without noticing. Do I have S attributes? Akane was so nervous that her body was shaking. She never hesitated when transforming. As another party involved, I am also very nervous now, but I am a senior in terms of the number of times we've done this. I said to myself, ''Be more proactive,'' and leaned forward.

At first, it was just a gentle touch, then I pressed my lips against hers with all my might. A faint breath escaped—it wasn't me, it was Akane. It felt like her emotions were flowing through me. It felt sweet and tingling. My lips were the only thing touching Akane, so there was nowhere else to put my hands. What should I do? I had no choice but to put my hands around her back. What about my left hand? Uh—in front? Unsure if this was a good idea, I placed my hand on the swell of Akane's chest.

Akane's body jerked. "Ouch!"

"Ah, sorry."

"Hey."

"No, no!"

As expected, placing my hand in front of her made for a strange pose. Embracing with both arms was the standard. It seemed unsafe if I was the only one doing it. If only she had put her hands around my back, it would have been fine. But for some reason, Akane's body went limp, almost collapsing.

"Hey, hey. What's wrong?!" I hurried to support her.

"Damn, I feel weak all over."

''Why? Idiot, it's because you touched something you shouldn't have.''

Ah, just because of this little thing, it turned out like this. Akane's body softened like a deflated balloon. Unlike a balloon, her body felt heavy.

Akane slurred her words: "My body and head are so light. What are you doing? Wait, no."

As if to prevent me from seeing her face, she suddenly turned away.

"Idiot, don't look."

"Why can't I look?"

"I told you not to look, you must not look, because I'm in such a mess!"

This raspy voice made me feel itchy. This couldn't be fake, could it? She was yelling "Don't look, don't look" when she actually wanted to be seen. I said this to myself, grabbed Akane's hand, and turned her face towards me.

''Hey, hey. Wow, what's that soft voice?''

Akane's expression now looked like she was about to melt. The ferocity of her bulldog mode blended away. It felt like she was trying to look at me while crying, but she couldn't muster the strength.

"Ugh, Natsuru, you actually saw that."

"No, I just don't want to..."

"Damn, I'm going to be mad."

Tears slowly seeped from the corners of her eyes. Ah—I always think she's so cute. It's true that I like people like Akane, but that specifically refers to Akane before she transforms. But a bully girl like that is also very attractive. A strong girl crying is really inspiring.

"You, Natsuru, you bitch."

"Really, is that so?"

"You're bullying me, you're such a jerk." She kept tugging at my clothes with her fingers. "Do more."

"Didn't we already do it?"

"I want more."

I couldn't resist her tearful pleas. Then I kissed her again. Akane responded more aggressively than before. Her body was still weak, but only her lips were active. I kept thinking, ''I'll just take the lead.'' I immediately channeled strength into the hands wrapped around her back.

"Hmm."

Akane made a muffled sound. "More."

''Okay, okay.'' There was no use using too much force. I just enveloped her. I was a complete novice before Shizuku stole my first kiss, but now I've become quite adept at this sort of thing. People grow as they experience formal situations.

Akane's hand moved, grabbing my left hand. Hmm?

"Here."

My left hand was guided forward again, resting on Akane's chest. Wow.

"Hey, Akane."

"Shut up. You did it just now, didn't you?"

"It's not that I hate it! Because it felt weird back then."

"What do you mean by weird?"

"Don't make me say it!"

Uh—what should I do with this hand? It went straight to Akane's chest. Should I say it's in the wrong place? It's really disturbing.

"You touched my breasts before my transformation, didn't you?"

"Yes, but..."

"Then come now."

No, I don't quite understand. Is this an okay reason? The breasts of the fierce dog Akane are different from before the transformation. It's a bit difficult for me to explain in detail; they are just a little bigger, and they are soft. I touched Akane's breasts back and forth tremblingly. Even through the wet clothes, I can feel the softness.

"Hmm." Akane's lips left me and a breath was released. Wow, it feels so naughty.

"Come again."

"No, doesn't it hurt?"

"Don't worry."

I turned my palm while touching. ''Is this okay?'' I feel like I've made a mistake, but there's nothing I can do.

"Natsuru."

"What? What's wrong?"

"Just touch it directly."

Ahh——are you going to do this?

I'd been exerting my enthusiasm until just now, but things had changed again.

While it was true that I'd been thinking, "Let's just bully her a little," this situation took me

by surprise.

Should I stop, or should I continue? This is a strange, underground laboratory -like place,

and the atmosphere is like a haunted house

. There's not even a bed, is this okay?

But Akane said softly,

"Before my transformation, I said I wanted to deepen our relationship, didn't I?"

"Yeah, yeah."

"Now I feel really sorry for being like this."

"To whom?"

"To you, and to that guy too." "

That guy" was probably referring to Akane before her transformation. Maybe Akane's

personality is completely separate. At least not right now.

"But I really, really want to do this right now."

Akane said in a hoarse voice.

"Hurry up, I can't hold it any longer."

"I'm a newbie."

"Me too! Do something else before I change my mind."

"Just you!"

Since that's what she said, I had no choice but to make up my mind. I slipped my hand under the hem of Akane's shirt. She'd rolled it up to give me more room. My hand reached in from underneath and felt something—fabric again. A bra? What should I do? I should take it off.

Of course, I'd never done anything like this before. Back in my second year in the boys' club, we had a discussion about the best way to remove a bra, and I remember the conclusion was to cut it with scissors. Was that right? That would mean I'd have to run around with scissors. I didn't have any scissors, so I'd have to use my fingers.

The clasp should be at the back. I put my hand around her back. Wow, Akane's skin is so smooth. Even through the pool water, I could still feel it clearly. There was something that looked like a bra clasp. I said "like" because it was my first time doing this. Even porn movies don't show detailed undressing scenes. So I moved slowly. I was more worried about her getting angry than about the difficulty. What if I got killed?

Finally, it was off. She let out a soft sigh, perhaps because the pressure was relieved. Then I moved my fingers back to their original position. I slipped my fingers inside the bra. Wow, real breasts. Uh, maybe I should give them a good rub next. Yeah, so soft, so soft. I moved my hands more cautiously than before. I was getting super nervous. More cautious, more cautious.

Finally, my fingers felt a bump. Could this be a nipple? I'd read somewhere that you shouldn't touch nipples too hard. It might be fake, but it's okay. I stroked her nipple very gently, like stroking a feather.

"Natsuru, harder."

"No, doesn't it hurt?"

"You like it harder, right?"

"What, how about that?"

"No problem."

Wow, this is so erotic. My head was starting to feel dizzy. In that moment, I had become a master at fondling breasts and nipples. I couldn't understand how I went from an amateur to a master. Akane said nothing. I brought my right hand, which had been around her back, to the front, rubbing both sides simultaneously. Both hands were doing the same thing. This was a bit awkward.

"Natsuru."

"Yes."

"Just like this, wouldn't it be enough?"

Ah, no, that's enough. Anyway, I didn't expect things to turn out like this this morning. Akane's eyes had turned pink. She'd always been incredibly arrogant or murderous, but now she looked like a beautiful girl completely devoted to a man.

She whispered intermittently, "It's okay to do it."

What?

"It's okay to do it."

So you mean ''that''? It had to be that. I swallowed. I'd experienced the same thing before. It was late at night at school, and the person was Shizuku. She'd suddenly startled me by starting to take off her clothes. This time it was Akane. But unlike the proactive Shizuku, she felt like a puppy. And then, without realizing it, I began to find her cute.

But below that was uncharted territory. What should I do? While I was fretting, Akane had already stripped her lower body. ''Ah, I can't exert any strength, but I can move now.'' But forget about that. She was now in this unexpected H-position, wearing only her shirt and panties. And her bra was hanging from her shoulders.

"You can touch here, too."

Do I need to clarify what "here" refers to? I was already nervous, and without knowing what was going on, I slowly moved my hand away from her breasts and reached for Akane's panties. She let out another sob.

"You can't wait again, you're so mean, Natsuru. You're such a badass."

This time, I couldn't say I was impatient. It was more like I was lost in the mountains. I put my hand on her panties. The elastic was really tight. Then I slipped my finger inside.

"Hmm."

I hit the mark again. It was the pelvis. My hand became moist. Well, it wasn't because I touched that spot; I was sweating from nervousness. The ease I had when we kissed was long gone.

"Hurry up," she urged me.

I had no choice but to go for it. The moment I made up my mind—

"Hmm."

A groan echoed. It wasn't Akane's voice. A more childish one.

I raised my head with a jerk.

"Oh no, it's that guy!"

Akane's eyes were still watery.

"Natsuru."

"Hey, Akane, that guy's awake!"

It was Rika. I'd forgotten about it and just left the white Kämpfer sleeping there. A

look of obvious displeasure crossed the mastiff girl's face.

"Then hurry up."

"No, no, no, we'll be seen."

I'm not interested. It might be fine to just be a spectator, but I don't want to be seen.

Especially by a

middle school kid .

"If I don't say anything, she won't know."

"She knows; she's already woken up."

"How could that be? Idiot, heartless person, I meant it!"

I pushed Akane aside and walked over to Rika. Akane crouched there, cursing non -stop:

[Natsuru, you idiot. Natsuru, you idiot. "Natsuru,

you idiot!" "

That's really mean! You need to change." Looking at the white Kämpfer.

Rika's lips moved, and she let out a moan. But I couldn't tell what she was saying. Probably

nothing.

Then her eyelids twitched a few times, and she slowly opened her eyes.

"Ah."

Her eyes hadn't yet come into focus. She was still wobbling, so I'd leave her like that for

now.

"Are you awake?"

"I'm Rika."

I knew that.

She simply moved her head, glancing back and forth between me and Akane.

"Natsuru is here, and Puppy is in Puppy's clothes."

Just as I was about to blush, Rika suddenly jumped up.

"Ah—! Ah—! Wow! No —!"

I jumped. The girl suddenly covered her chest and backed away.

"Dirty! Pervert! Rapist!"

"What are you talking about!"

"You took off Puppy's clothes! Are you planning to do the same to Rika? No —!" That's a

huge misunderstanding

, and perhaps it's understandable to think so. It was consensual, but it's also

true .

That's true, but I have no intention of attacking you.

Rika is an incredibly beautiful girl, so you want to rape me and sell me, right? You'll be

arrested!

You said you were a beautiful girl.

I was stunned, but Akane was different. She pulled out a pistol and aimed it steadily at

Rika.

Hey! Lolita! How dare you get in our way, you bastard?

What's that, little dog? Have you been possessed by Natsuru and gone insane? We

were just about to begin!

Her gentle demeanor from earlier had completely vanished; she was completely mad.

She'd definitely shoot if this continued. I held her hand down.

Wait, stop.

Let go! I'm rarely in that mood, I can't forgive you!

I should interrogate her first.

I forced her to drop the gun. Otherwise, she'd probably not only shoot but also dismember

me.

Then I approached Rika, who was fleeing towards the corner.

"Okay, come here."

"No, Rika will be violated! Ah, Kaede -sama, Rika will be defiled."

"I said no. Because I'm not interested in junior high school girls!"

"You say that, but you're definitely planning on taking nude photos of me and auctioning

them online!"

How do you know so much?

I grabbed Rika's wrist and pulled her towards me. Bending over to the center of the room, I

said,

"I'm not interested in naked junior high school girls."

"You must be lying. Everyone else says that."

"No."

I softened my voice to calm her down. But letting her run away would be troublesome, so I

asked her to sit down.

"I have something to ask."

"Rika doesn't have it."

"I do. I'll just say it. Where's the exit from here?"

"

Rika suddenly shut up and turned away unhappily. "

"Where did you come in from? Where did you leave from?"

"."

"Who else came in besides you and Hitomi?"

"."

"Are you planning to kill us?"

"Hmph."

She just stared off to the side without saying anything, her cheeks slightly puffed up,

looking completely like a child.

But if this goes on, I'm going to be troubled. And there's someone even more impatient

here.

"Get out of the way, Natsuru."

Akane pushed me aside and put the muzzle of her gun to Rika's head.

"Turn around, lolita girl. You know what will happen if you don't tell me."

"."

"Listen, I'm in a bad mood right now. Even worse than when I didn't buy the limited edition

poster. I won't let this

go !"

"Hmph. Savage, stray dog."

Rika turned to Akane and stuck out her tongue at her.

"I won't tell someone like you. Someone told Rika not to feed stray dogs."

"Very good, very good. Akane

pulled the trigger without hesitation. Wow.

The bullet whizzed out with a sharp sound. Rika covered her left ear with her hand, tears

welling in her eyes. The bullet just grazed her side.

"I missed on purpose just now."

A thin wisp of blue smoke billowed from the muzzle of the gun. Akane's eyes were

gleaming.

"Hmph."

Rika hadn't dropped her tough stance yet.

"Even if you do that, I won't tell you."

"Next time, I'll blow your ear off."

Akane gnashed her teeth and said,

"Next time, it'll be your finger, then your foot. If you don't want to be covered in blood, tell

me now."

"It's okay."

Although she seemed startled by the gunshot, she was still playing it safe. The white

Kämpfer has a strong mental endurance, too. If it were me,

I'd probably cry.

"Okay, then I'll let you have some fun."

Akane grabbed Rika's chin with one hand and forcibly lifted her up. The girl stared back at

him with tears in her eyes.

"Show me what you can do!"

It's not me they want to do, it's this guy.

Akane pointed at me. What's that?

"Don't look at this guy like that; he's a seasoned S. Do you want me to tell you what he just did to me?"

"What, what?"

"Natsuru brought you, unconscious, into this room. Of course, it wasn't to take care of you. It was to molest you to his heart's content."

I was startled and about to retort to Akane. But the mastiff girl gave me a "Shut up" look.

"This guy put you here and was about to rip your clothes off. I tried to stop him, but he hit me and pushed me over. Ah, but aren't you his comrade, puppy? Does Natsuru seem to care about friend or foe? He'll take on any woman, even a fox. He stripped me of my clothes, sucked my lips, grabbed my breasts, and rubbed my nipples repeatedly."

No matter how I think about it, it seems fake. No, it's still not right. I'm not that rough. It should be more romantic, but it seems so far off. But it was something we both agreed to—it ''was'' something we both agreed to.

Rika was terrified.

''Hey, don't misinterpret what others say.''

"Natsuru, is he that kind of person?"

"I've suffered so much, my body is so tortured it's unbearable to look at. It's even worse than a rag. Do you want to try?"

"No, no."

"Then confess everything." Akane had already said this, as if it had already been poured into Rika's mind. "I already warned you."

Rika lowered her head and bit her lip. Why did she feel like she was trembling? Well, I'm not a serial killer.

Then she said in a halting manner, "I understand."

"Okay, hey, Natsuru." Akane gave me her seat.

What she said just now about what I did to Akane was a misunderstanding, and I can't explain it anymore.

"Then I'll start asking. How can I get out of here?"

"There." Rika pointed to the corner of the room. Upon closer inspection, she saw a flip-up lid on the floor. "Go down there and back all the way to get out."

"Where does it lead to?"

"Kaede-sama's house."

This girl calls Sakura Kaede "Kaede-sama." It feels a bit strange hearing it again. I think calling her "Sakura Kaede" is more appropriate.

"Why was this place built?"

"I don't know." Rika shook her head. "Rika, we were just brought here by Kaede-sama. She only told us the entrance and exit."

"Why did Sakura Kaede bring you here?"

Akane, who was watching from the side, spoke up: "Tell me!"

"Kaede-sama ordered us to capture Natsuru and Shizuku. It doesn't matter if they're dead or alive."

"Sakura Kaede actually said that."

He didn't think I was right. This isn't the time to be happy. Life or death—though I was somewhat prepared, it was unbearable.

Akane pressed on. "Hey, loli girl. What about us?"

"?"

"What should I do with Mikoto?"

"The order is to kill." Rika gave a vexing answer.

Akane's eyes shot up. "What did you say?!"

"I was just planning to push Puppy and Curry into the pool and lock them up, then slowly beat you down, but I didn't expect you all to come down together. What a shame."

"What a shame!" Akane pulled out her gun again. What an angry woman. "Am I just a gift to that bitch?! So it doesn't matter whether I have one or not?!"

"Because of Kaede-sama."

"Don't talk about Kaede-sama! That guy is a scumbag. I know how she sees me. Get out of here and kill her now!" She looked like she was about to spit fire.

That shy look from just now was long gone. She's probably heading for Argentina now. Although, that's more like her.

Akane turned to me. "Okay, Natsuru, let's go."

"Ah, hey."

"Let's go kill that bitch Sakura Kaede. I will never let her go. Even if she cries and begs for mercy, I will put a lead bullet in the back of her head. And then I will trample her body until it is unbearable to look at!"

We should meet up with Shizuku and Mikoto first.

We'll definitely find them if we get to the exit. Instead, let's find Kaede first. I'm going to

kill her!

Are you serious?

Of course I'm serious.

It feels like they're going to kill me too. It's unwise to ask this guy. But I think there's

something else I need to ask Rika. I

can't just leave her here.

I have one more thing to ask you.

Huh?

Rika seemed about to say, "Isn't it okay now?" But I'm not.

Why does Sakura Kaede think Shizuku and I are necessary?

Ah, you called her "Shizuku." You're being long -

winded. Why?

I'm not sure, but Kaede -sama said that with Natsuru and Shizuku, we can start over.

What do you mean by starting over? Rika looked away

.

She was talking nonstop just now, and now she's silent again.

She hasn't told me yet. Keeping it

a secret again.

No, Hitomi asked Kaede -sama several times, but she still wouldn't tell us. She's so kind, yet

she won't tell us anything important

.

Hitomi is referring to Hitomi, right? She's also a white Kämpfer.

But what did she say about Sakura Kaede not telling them? Is she a secretive

person comes out.

Of course, that stinky woman won't reveal the key things.

That's what Beneath said. She kept tapping her shoulder with the butt of her gun. She

's always smiling, but in her heart, she's plotting to kill me. She's that kind of woman. Hey,

lolita girl, you're not

going to end well.

Beneath smiled, she approached Rika.

If she gets both Natsuru and Shizuku, then Mikoto, me, and you will be abandoned.

She won't do that.

No, she will. Because the white Kämpfer is redundant. The blue and red ones are enough.

You'll all be killed

one by . "

"Nonsense! Lady Kaede wouldn't do that. She values Rika very much."

"If she valued you, she wouldn't have sent you to this cave."

"She values me very much!"

Rika pouted and retorted. She's basically like a kindergarten kid. I was just listening to their

conversation, but

all sorts of things were running through my head.

"Maybe Akane is right. Sakura Kaede wants me and Shizuku for some reason right now. No,

not sexually. And then there's

the idea that we can start over.

I'm the blue Kämpfer, and Shizuku is the red Kämpfer. Originally, the two were in

opposition. The reason the white Kämpfers

showed up was because Shizuku forcibly ended the conflict between the blue and red

groups. I think it was a brilliant move, but even if it wasn't

Sakura Kaede, maybe a mediator wouldn't find it funny.

Could starting over mean restarting the war between the blue and red groups?

In that case, the white Kämpfer is unnecessary. In other words, useless.

Shizuku is necessary, perhaps because they didn't know what would happen if they left

that clever woman alone, so they decided to win her over. Perhaps that would be

easier than defeating her. The question is, am I necessary? If Sakura Kaede needs me,

that's fine, but if it's the evil Sakura -

Kaede 's a bit troubling. She's so charming and sinister.

I continued to question Rika.

"Hey, has Sakura Kaede always told you this?"

The girl seemed listless after being refuted by Beneath, but she still answered the

question.

"I didn't say that before. I said something else."

"What did she say?"

"Bringing Natsuru and Shizuku together."

What did you say!?

I wasn't the only one who said that; Beneath also spoke. It became a chorus.

Now that I think about it, I've heard a little bit about this before. But what's the big deal

about Shizuku being the target?

"Why would Sakura Kaede say that?"

Regarding this, I heard it was because of what Shizuku said.

What did she say? Uh, she said that Shizuku likes you, Natsuru, and you ,

Natsuru, like Kaede -sama. If they brought you two together, Kaede

-sama could control you.

Don't be ridiculous!

This was, of course, Akane. Her mouth opened wide, baring her fangs like a vampire. She

chose to bring Natsuru and Shizuku together!? Don't be ridiculous! That's the only thing

that's unforgivable!

The puppy got angry again.

I'm not a dog! Hey, lolita girl! How dare you help with such a stupid thing!

I didn't help! I wanted to kill her, so I was going to hit her, and that made Kaede -sama

angry.

She touched her cheek as if remembering something.

But she didn't say that anymore, so maybe she's given up.

No, she hasn't given up yet. Otherwise, she wouldn't have told you to capture Natsuru and

Shizuku. Akane

was furious but surprisingly calm. I thought so too.

Whatever, it's fine. Let's ask that bitch about the details. And then kill her.

Is it still because of the anger? Akane twirled her pistol.

Regardless of whether to kill or not, there was no telling if she would ever see him again.

Of course, this refers to Sakura Kaede. Because in the end, she knew everything and was

controlling everything.

What's Sakura Kaede like now? Is she still the beautiful, gentle, angelic person? Or has she

become evil? If it's the former, that would be great. If she said to me, "Natsuru, you're such a fool! How could I even think of such a thing?" I'd be so

happy .

Beneath me, and somehow, Rika too.

"Thinking about something silly again."

"Natsuru's face was full of lust."

She hit the nail on the head. I sullenly tried to calm myself.

"Beneath, it's almost time to go. I have to go see Sakura Kaede."

"I said that just now. Have you finally made up your mind to kill that bitch?" "

No, I haven't. "

Beneath pointed a gun at Rika, forcing her to stand.

"Okay, lolita. We want to get out of here. Lead the way!"

"No, why would I obey a puppy's orders?"

"Do you think you have the right to refuse?"

She glanced at me briefly. Rika trembled.

"No, no! I don't want to be violated by Natsuru." "

"Then lead me the way.

"Yes."

This was a very unreasonable development for me, and Rika, who had become obedient,

walked to the corner of the room.

"Was Natsuru raping Kaede -sama after seeing him? "

"He will do it. "

Akane concluded.

"I followed him to prevent him from doing that. So lead the way! "

Rika seemed to accept this. Really, where should I stand?

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 1|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 1]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Forward to 11 Chapter 3 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2

2026-06-25T00:30:46Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 2

"Oh, how dangerous!"

I muttered unconsciously.

The ceiling above the door connecting to the next room collapsed. If I stayed there any

longer, the rubble might crush my

head. Even if Kämpfer's body was strong, I didn't think he'd be okay.

Fragments of cement and dust kept falling, making the scene blurry. I covered my mouth

and nose with my hands and slowly approached the door.

I couldn't see those two people. They must have gone to the next room. Could they have

avoided the rubble?

"Hey, are you okay?!"

No answer. I called out several times anxiously.

"Mikoto! Shizuku!"

"I'm fine."

It was Shizuku's usual voice.

"Mikoto and I are fine."

"Hey, Natsuru, are you okay over there?"

My childhood friend's voice remained unchanged. I finally felt relieved.

"I'm fine too. Beneath you..."

I asked the person behind me. The bulldog girl looked nonchalant.

Even a thousand -pound bomb wouldn't kill me.

Just like always. It's fine.

That's good.

Shizuku said. Her tone was calm, but there seemed to be a hint of unease in it. Perhaps it

was just my imagination.

Mikoto, Shizuku, are you hurt?

No.

She said that, then immediately added,

"Natsuru always calls Mikoto first."

Uh, isn't that bad? It's nothing special.

"Does it have anything to do with the order? That's right. Nothing special either. For you. You're saying something else. Because even now, I don't expect you to understand women's psychology. It's unclear what I'm talking about."

I wanted her to explain, but Shizuku immediately changed the subject.

I wasn't hurt. My foot just scraped a little. Mikoto said, "Hey, are you okay?" It was just a fall, and it didn't hurt much. Indeed, her voice was still quite cheerful. Because she's the kind of woman who can smile even if bitten by a snake. For some reason, Mikoto seemed quite happy.

"It's rare for you to worry about me, Natsuru."

"I think it's rare for you to get hurt."

"Because I'm a delicate girl, I get hurt too."

What's so delicate about being delicate? Even men get hurt sometimes.

I asked Mikoto, "Do you have any disinfectant or anything?"

"No, you didn't bring any, did you?"

That's true. But then again, falling into the water was an act of force.

"I'd like to lick it, but the wound is on my calf, so I can't reach it with my mouth."

"Don't say such nonsense, you're not a cat. At least clean the wound first."

"How about I lick it?" Shizuku said.

You say lick, but how do you actually do it? Although I couldn't see her face, I knew Mikoto must be panicking right now, as if I could see it myself.

"Wait, wait, President, what are you trying to do?!"

"It's Shizuku."

"Shizuku, stop it!"

It sounded like they were arguing. Then there was the sound of cloth being torn. Mikoto screamed, "Ah."

''Hey, what's going on? What??''

Then it became quiet over there. What did they do? I pricked up my ears but couldn't hear anything. No, it was like a cat drinking water.

"It's okay," Shizuku said. "For now, I'll use the torn clothes as a bandage to cover the wound."

"I was shocked," Mikoto said. "Shizuku, you suddenly took off your clothes, I thought you were going to do something."

"Because you were injured."

"You actually licked my calf, it's so embarrassing."

"Would it be better if I licked it a few more times?"

"That's enough. If you want it, I want Natsuru to lick it! Wait, President."

"It's my duty to lick Natsuru's wound."

Which are you touching while you say this? Why does Mikoto's voice sound so alluring? It seems to carry a burning intensity. What the hell are you doing?

"Hey! This is an emergency! What are you doing!" Akane yelled, perhaps reaching the limit of her patience. "You two are doing this when you're alone? Lesbians, go home and do it!"

"Wait, we're not lesbians!" Mikoto retorted. "Right, Shizuku?"

"... ..."

"Huh!?"

Mikoto must have been backing away. Even I was startled.

"I'm just kidding."

"Don't be so serious. It doesn't sound like a joke at all."

What did she say to her?

Akane, Mikoto, Shizuku, and I were separated. The door to the next room was buried by the collapsed ceiling and a large amount of sand and gravel, so we couldn't see each other. There was a hole in the ceiling, and that's where the sound was coming from. But it was just a small hole that even a cat wouldn't know if it could fit through.

Now we could only hear each other's voices.

"Natsuru, can you use magic to blast through the rubble?"

"You can try, but it doesn't look like it's working."

I stepped back slightly, channeling power into my palms and unleashing flames.

After the explosion, the rubble was only slightly charred on the surface, a bit damaged in

some way. If I keep going, I should be able to make a hole

eventually , but I don't know how long it will take.

"No."

"No way."

Shizuku didn't sound disappointed at all. She'd probably already anticipated this.

"Hey, is there an exit over there?"

"It's dark and hard to see clearly, but it seems there is."

"Can't you see it?"

"Because it's Natsuru holding the torch."

Yeah, but that thing got lost somewhere in the commotion just now, so I need to make

another one.

"How's the room? Is there anything unusual?"

"It looks like a materials warehouse. It's full of useless stuff, Natsuru."

"What's going

on?" [You really care about me. "

She said this out of the blue, and I barely managed a retort.

"It's not just you, Shizuku. I'm worried about Mikoto, too. "

Mikoto let out an "Oh." from inside.

"You're worried about injuries, Natsuru, you've grown up. "

"You're nosy, you're the junior, right? "

"Next time, I'll be the one worrying about Natsuru. "

There's no point in that. At least I'm not hurt.

I turned away. Since we just came here, I need to go back to the hallway one more time. I

just hope we can reunite smoothly.

"Hey, Beneath, I'm leaving the room. "

"Then Mikoto and I are leaving from here too. Let's meet outside "

Shizuku said.

"But I'm not sure if we can reunite right away, so please act in pairs. Don't get separated.

Okay?"

"Got it."

"Don't get hurt. "

Listening to Shizuku's rare lines from behind, Beneath, I left the rubble.

Let's make a new torch from scrap. This time, we'll use magic to light the fire.

Although there's a faint glow in the passage, it's still better to use fire. It's much more

convenient.

"There's nothing ahead."

Akane said. I thought there might be a door leading to the next door, but there's only a

bare wall stretching out.

"No way, let's go. We have to meet up with those two."

"Ah."

"What's wrong? Didn't you say you wanted to meet up with the two of them?"

"Yes, but, Akane, it's really rare that you'd be worried about Shizuku and Mikoto."

"It's not something I'm particularly worried about. Because compared to two people, four

people are obviously more advantageous. And they can be considered companions."

Perhaps because she was embarrassed, I couldn't see Akane's expression. The two of us

walked in the passage, and only the sound of our footsteps was particularly loud.

The further we walked, the thicker the humidity became. It also felt a bit hot. Is it the

underground water gushing out? Or is there a hot spring?

"Somehow, it's getting hot."

Akane also whispered the same thing.

"Really, nothing good ever comes of it." The weather forecast this morning didn't say it

would be this hot here. Let's get out of here and take a shower.

You still want to soak in the water? You were soaked enough just now, weren't you?

Idiot! There's a difference between getting in a pool you don't want to enter and taking a

shower. I actually want to soak and have a drink.

You, have you been drinking?

No, I don't drink.

So, have you been drinking? Aren't we underage?

But never mind, we both want to get out of here quickly.

We don't know what to do here, and we're soaking wet.

The road ahead is a T -junction. More accurately, it's in the shape of a " 卜" (a Chinese

character for " 卜"). Akane and I lean to the right. We didn't

expose our entire bodies because we were afraid of enemies.

Suddenly, there's a sound, and I look up at the ceiling.

Natsuru, what's wrong?

No, I think I heard something.

Was it a person?

No, it sounded like something was broken. "

"It's too much to worry about everything."

Yeah, that's right. If we stop because of something like that, we won't be able to go any

further.

Look again, this passage has no doors or anything else, it's a dead end.

"Tsk."

Akane smacked her lips.

"We can't meet up with Shizuku and the others this way."

"That room should be connected to something else."

"We haven't found anything else, so we can only go where we can."

Exactly. Even when this guy is a dog, he sometimes says something sensible.

So we just kept moving forward.

"I really want to dry myself out quickly."

"You know magic, don't you? No need to worry, just use it."

"Idiot, who would use a gas stove just because they're wet? I'd die if I

did that." [Why don't you just adjust the heat?"

"It's still just heat. It's not a dryer."

If it were that convenient, I would have done it a long time ago. This guy's brain really

short -circuited. The road sloped from the front, making it

difficult to walk. In other words, we've hit a slope. This torch can't illuminate the depths.

Akane complained as usual.

"Underground again. What were you planning on doing with this hole?"

"Don't ask me."

"I'm not asking you, I'm just letting off some steam."

"That's why you thought of me, right?"

"If that were the case, you'd be covered in holes from your neck up by now."

I'm not kidding, this is terrifying. Why are you alone with a fierce dog? Can I make it back

alive?

We slowly descended the slope.

"Keep going! Take the stairs!"

"Why are there materials here? This is a slope, right?"

I thought about answering her, but strangely, Akane seemed to think it was a good idea.

"Huh, you sometimes say nice things, huh?"

"What do you mean by sometimes?"

"By the way, is there treasure down here

?" [Mikoto would think so,

but there's no chance." A huge vault down there might be interesting, but it's unnecessary.

It might contain something shameful. Probably.

"Someone somewhere did something like this. What a nosy bastard." "

"It doesn't have to be a human, that's what Shizuku said. "

"It doesn't matter if it's an alien. No, it's better that way. You feel uncomfortable after

shooting someone, but if it's an alien, you can

kill them at will. "

"Really? "

I'm not asking about aliens, but about the discomfort you feel after killing someone.

"Aren't you always ruthless no matter who your opponent is? You even shot Sakura Kaede.

"

"Huh? You bastard, are you trying to find fault with my delicate girlish heart? "

Where's delicate?

Akane pulled out her gun again.

"I'm pure and innocent. After I shoot someone, I'll be so concerned that I won't be able to

sleep for three days. "

"That's a lie, right? "

Akane aimed her gun at me.

"Don't slander me. I'm actually very weak. I can't stand even if the wind blows. If you try to

jump my prick, I won't forgive you! "

"Put your gun down first. "

Speaking of which, Shizuku and Mikoto also said they were girls or something. Are they

trying to force girlhood on me? I

wouldn't .

"Don't you shoot anyone like it's nothing?"

"That depends on the situation. This would make you even more nervous."

"If it were me, you'd be even more likely to shoot."

"There's another reason for shooting you."

She spoke quietly, a rare occurrence, so I asked back.

"What did you say?"

"It's love. It's a sign of love."

"You're talking nonsense again."

"Stop kidding!"

Akane became excited. Look, it's true. This bulldog girl is always like this.

"Really? This is the first time I've met an idiot like you."

"Why do you always call me an idiot?"

"Of course you are an idiot!"

"Then prove it to me!"

"I'll prove it any way I want! You're slow. Your grades are worse than mine. You're a bad

talker and always late. And —!"

She suddenly pointed her gun behind me.

"You haven't noticed any enemies yet!"

I quickly turned around.

Akane pulled the trigger, and several bullets flew out in a straight line.

"What, we're exposed?"

a very childish voice said. Then something spun like a windmill. Just as I realized it was a

chained sickle,

the figure whose bullets had been deflected was already rushing towards us.

"Ahhh! Rika's back in action!"

She was the junior high school student, Kämpfer Rika. Her tiny body bounced like a rubber

ball as she charged.

"It's you! Lolita girl!"

Akane roared.

"Just right, I'm going to rip you to pieces today!"

"You're so noisy, little dog! I'll start with you!"

"Try it!"

Akane fired again. Chain sickles and bullets flew in a crisscross pattern.

Rika's expression seemed delighted. Is this woman also a bloodthirsty person? Meanwhile,

Akane was also furious. But she bared

her canine teeth, also looking delighted.

These two people with similar personalities were fighting. The violent clash of spear and

sword produced a metallic melody, then separated again.

"Just right, loli girl. I've always disliked you. Die! Damn it!"

"Rika loves dogs, but I hate you. I'll send you to the health center!"

"Before that, I'll send you to hell! Hey! Natsuru! Don't attack!"

"Huh? Why?"

I temporarily stopped channeling power into my palm.

"This loli is infuriating. I've decided to kill her. If you dare to take away my pleasure, I'll

make you pay!"

"Wouldn't it be ------------ easier if we went together?"

"I like to enjoy desserts to myself. You wouldn't give away the first edition DVD bonus,

would you?"

"I haven't bought the first edition DVD or anything like that."

"Then start buying

them starting tomorrow." What are you talking about?

Rika yelled, "Hey —" and flew back. She was actually flying, using Kämpfer's physical

abilities. But it wasn't "flying." She just

jumped and stayed in the air for an unusually long time.

Then Kusagi attacked Akane with precision.

Akane screamed, "Stop kidding! Damn Lolita! Die, die, die!"

She shot down the kusarigama flying towards her. This method could only be achieved

with unlimited ammunition. Rika retracted her scythe and hurled it with even greater force.

The crackle of gunfire and the clatter of metal made my head buzz. The noise was so loud.

Those two fighting guys seemed to be so overwhelmed by adrenaline that

they weren't paying any attention at all.

"Smelly Loli! Go to hell!"

"Puppy, die!"

It was basically a verbal battle. I'd probably be scolded the moment I joined the fight.

Rika threw the metal end of the kusarigama. However, its trajectory was different from

what you saw; it flew towards the ground,

distracting Akane's attention.

"Hey!"

With the girl's command, the kusarigama bounced off the ground and flew towards

Akane's ankle.

"Woooo!?"

"Ha!"

Akane's foot was entangled in the chain. Rika pulled hard, and the dog girl lost her balance.

"Death awaits!"

Rika licked her lips, scythe in hand. Then, shouting happily, she rushed forward.

"Look, I'll chop your head off!"

"How can you succeed!"

Tripped, Akane continued to yell. She aimed her gun at Rika's forehead.

But it was too late. Shining was about to chop off Akane's head.

"Ah!"

A scream rang out. If it were Akane, I'd be surprised that she could make such a cute sound

despite being a bitch,

but it was Rika. She couldn't stop herself and crashed into Akane.

The two of them tumbled to the ground.

"Get away from me, idiot!"

Akane roared, swinging the gun down at Rika's head.

With a dull thud, the petite girl's eyes rolled back.

"Hey, are you okay?"

I quickly ran towards Akane. The bitch had just stood up, her eyes bloodshot.

Then, for some reason, she pointed her gun at me.

"What the hell did you do, you bastard!?"

"What?!"

"You helped me! You used magic!"

She roared at me, her face radiating all the fury she'd shown. That's right, I unleashed

flames on Rika at that instant.

That caused the girl to lose her balance and charge into Akane. "Did n't

I tell you not to attack?!"

"But if you keep going like that, you'll be killed."

"That's when a shonen manga -style counterattack begins!"

What nonsense! Apparently, the humiliation she feels for helping her is greater than her

gratitude. This personality is so troublesome.

What will happen to me if I help her?

"Unforgivable! I'll see you and the loli die together!"

"Stupid, stupid! That's called internal strife!"

"Just now, you were no longer my comrade."

I waved my hand hastily. If this continues, this woman will really shoot.

"Wait, calm down and think about it. Let's start the internal strife later."

"If we do it later, I'll blow your head off." If not, it's the same now.

Let's just stop. Compared to that, what should we do?

Huh?

This girl.

We looked at Rika, who had fainted at our feet. Akane said reflexively.

Kill her?

That's the first thing you say. If you're talking about prisoners, right? Don't we have to

abide by that Japan -something convention?

What's that Japan -something? Is it Joule or Bernu?

Maybe it's called the Treaty of Junior. (Note: This treaty name is a transliteration. I'm

guessing Natsuru meant the Geneva Convention.)

It seems to be related to the soccer player Kawasaki Blondare (Note: This is also a

transliteration, likely the name of a team or a person). I'm not

sure . But killing is never a good idea.

Hey, when she wakes up, we can ask her a lot of questions. Maybe we can figure out

something. Like the exit here.

Huh?

We came in through the swimming pool, but this girl must have come from somewhere

else. It would be better to ask her.

It was a hastily put together remark, but it was a good idea. If we leave her here, we'll just

be .

"Hmm." Akane

frowned. She looked more angry than angry that I couldn't convince her.

"Whatever."

"Take her with you."

"Where to?"

Akane put on a sour face.

"This is underground. We don't know what's down there. What should we do?"

"Yeah." It was definitely time to think about it.

In the end, Akane and I carried Rika on our backs.

We argued over who would carry her, but we ended up playing rock -paper -scissors and

decided that Akane would do it. It should have been a man's job, but now that we were both

women, there was no difference in physical strength.

Akane sighed, "Carrying a little girl is like protecting a child."

I think we're a good match, but I still have to be more respectful. She might actually kill

me.

Fortunately, the downward slope soon ended. There was a rolling shutter door at the end,

but the door next to it was not locked.

Behind the door was a small room. It was hard to say it was clean, just like the previous

one, but there was no water leakage and no moisture. It was dusty though.

"Is this a lounge or something?"

Akane whispered as she put Rika on the ground. I looked inside. It was so shabby that

there was not even a chair, but there was a

There's a sturdy lever.

"Is this the control room?"

"What's that?"

"There's a lever here. It looks like I can open that rolling door with this."

"Then give it a try."

You don't have to tell me. I tried to push the upward lever down, but it wouldn't budge.

"No. It won't budge, not even with Kämpfer's strength."

"Does it require electricity?"

"Maybe it's just rusted."

Either way, it's going to be difficult. It seems I'll have to give up on opening that rolling

door.

"No way. Let's take a break."

Akane kept moving her arms.

"Are you tired already?"

"Idiot, you can't keep carrying this thing."

"You can't just leave it here."

"I have something to ask her. I'll have to wait until she wakes up. If she wakes up while I'm

carrying her, it'll be troublesome."

Indeed, because she might suddenly grab Akane's neck.

We let Rika sleep a good distance from the wall. I leaned over.

For some reason, she looked so cute like that. The so -called sleeping face seems to elevate

anyone by three levels, like an image.

Now it feels like she's about to call out, "Big Brother." I hate to say it, but

Beneath seems displeased.

"Are you a lolita con?"

"No, what are you talking about?"

"Are you going to take her clothes off now?"

"I'm not interested."

Lolita con isn't even something that exists in Class 4, Grade 2, Boys' Division. Higashida is a

bit of an M -type sister -con. Come

to think of it, I don't know the other guys' sexual orientations. Maybe there really are some

who are interested in young girls. If it were me,

I'd keep it a secret and carry it to my grave.

I walked away from Rika and sat down against the wall.

Beneath also sat down next to me. Now it was just the two of us, resting in a dark,

depressing room.

"Hey, Beneath, are you going to stay transformed like this?"

"That's not good. Aren't you also a woman?"

"Yes."

"Indeed, I didn't expect it to take this long."

"Do you hate transforming?" No.

"We talked about it before coming here again. Yeah, that time we went for tea before meeting at the station. Somehow it feels like ages ago. I used to think that just having so many opportunities to be alone with you was enough. And just being with you in your pre-transformation state would satisfy me. But you're still the way you were after your transformation, right? Maybe there's still some nostalgia. I don't think that's a good thing."

She pounded her fist and hit her head a few times. What does nostalgia mean? The word "fierce dog" doesn't fit the bill. She seems to be living in a momentary state.

Speaking of which, should I call this woman interesting or strange? Usually, when someone transforms into a Kämpfer, various aspects of their personality change, but this one is different. Her personality changes drastically. And she often says things that sound like someone else's. I don't understand that feeling. It's the same with Shizuku and Mikoto, right? It's just like in a book, but it's much better than having 24 personalities.

"My pre-transformation self was my true self, but now it's a little different. You shouldn't forget that guy."

"Because you're going to shoot right now, right?"

"That's not what I meant. Anyway, it's not good."

I was stunned. "You said it's not good, but you're Akane, right?"

"Yeah."

"That's fine. I think either one is you."

Akane kept staring into my eyes. "Are you serious?"

"Of course."

"Then tell that to my pre-transformation self. She'll definitely be pleased." Then she added, "I feel a little bit too, huh."

The woman stopped talking at that. In the dim darkness, Akane and I sat side by side. There was a slight sound of air flowing. ''Is there a ventilation vent somewhere?''

It seems I rarely spend time alone with the fierce dog Akane. I've been out with her quite a bit before she transformed. It feels a bit strange to think about it that way. It's like squatting in a dangerous place. The person next to me is dynamite.

"Hey!"

"Wow, Dynamite is talking."

"What?"

"Nothing."

"What should I do with this weird loli?" Akane poked her with her toes. "Are you planning to kill her?"

"What are you talking about? No." I shook my head.

Will she object? I thought so. But Akane just sniffed.

"Hmph, as expected."

"What?"

"You seem to have forgotten that you said the same thing about Shizuku."

"What did I say?"

"You stopped me when I was about to kill Shizuku, idiot."

Everyone likes to add a sentence. If I think about it, it seems that I did say something like that. Yes, that was when I first fought with Shizuku. At that time, Sakura Kaede fell into Shizuku's trap and was kidnapped. Anyway, we won after going through a lot of hardships. We were enemies then, but now we are companions. Yes.

Yeah.

"Back then, I thought you were a naive brat."

"Is it different now?"

"No, I think so now too."

As soon as I said that, Akane denied it.

"Sympathizing with the enemy is downright naive. I can't help you."

"I'm so sorry."

"But maybe that's your strength."

Akane said that.

"Let me be clear, I think all we have to do is fight. If we all die, that's it. How simple, though

I didn't think that way before I transformed."

"Wouldn't it be better to be peaceful?"

"Shut up. Only Shizuku would be like that."

"Really?"

"Not as much as me. But that annoying woman said that if we keep fighting, we'll

eventually find meaning."

Yeah, I forgot, but this woman still remembers it perfectly.

I suddenly remembered something, so I tried to say it.

"But that's only natural. We're Kämpfer , after all."

"Yes, even Seppuku Tiger told me we exist to fight. "

"Seppuku Tiger also told me that."

"So-called battle should also include killing the opponent. That bastard Shizuku. He seemed

to be doing quite well before we met. He seemed to have a

companion."

Why do we seem to be talking about Shizuku's predecessor. I think I taught her about

Kämpfer. Maybe I've heard of her name but forgot.

"And you told me not to kill her. This guy might be unexpected for those guys."

"Who is it?"

"You're so stupid, the Mediator."

"Ahhh."

Yes. We were transformed into Kämpfer by the Mediator and guided by the Entrails

Animals. It's clear from the name that Kämpfer exists to

fight . Although I don't know why it's in German. We have to fight and we will all appear in

the same place. In fact

, I am also fighting, but I have never completely defeated the enemy. Although it's not

intentional, it always turns out like that. It can be said that the status quo

is always maintained, which is probably not something to be happy about.

Akane said as if talking to herself:

"I have no idea how things will turn out. Maybe it won't have any effect at all.

Then I've wasted my time worrying.

Maybe it does.

If that's the case, I'm overthinking.

But there's no doubt this is good for you. You're here to do these things for the best. At

least that's what I thought before I transformed.

So, huh?

Akane turned her eyes on me and stared at me.

She was kinder to her pre -transformation self!

I'm kind, aren't I?

Huh? Are you crazy?

That's a bit much. Even though my homeroom teacher in junior high once taught me,

"Seno, you need to broaden your horizons and expand your heart," I guess

being like this is enough. I'm incredibly kind. Especially to girls.

But that fierce dog Akane clearly treats me like a bug.

No matter how close I get to you, you ignore me, oblivious. It's like sprinkling water on the

beach. My pre -transformation self was heartbroken fifty times. Just getting close to you takes so much effort on my part.

I think I'm kind.

How can you call it kindness to remain indifferent no matter what I do? It's infuriating.

Why does even my transformed self feel this way? Akane was mumbling something to herself, getting angry. And I was the one she was talking about. If

you think about it, it's a bit harsh. No, it's natural, from my perspective. Why did I have to

be scolded like this by the Bulldog Girl? If I had a stronger sense of revenge

, I would have done something awful when we were alone like now.

In other words, Akane -chan has a crush on me.

It seems that if I don't explain it clearly, you, with your poorer hearing than an old man,

won't understand. I liked you before I transformed.

I was speechless for a moment.

Oh, is that so?

You idiot! You already had a vague feeling about it. Then why are you still the same?

No, I'm not sure if she really is like that.

I wouldn't have been so open about it before I transformed! You're only concerned with

that stinky woman, completely oblivious to the feelings of those around you.

Before my transformation, I was so stubborn just to get close to you. That girl has a very

narrow perspective; she

couldn't even see a man other than you.

Not only is your perspective narrow, you're also rude.

Shut up. So you have to tell that girl. Since you said you liked her, I thought this would give

me a head start.

I did say that.

Yes or no? I wanted you to say yes. Anyway, you have to make the decision.

Yeah, I get

it. You don't understand at all.

No, no, I really do! Shizuku said the same thing to me back then.

Yes, the student council president was also waiting for my answer. And so was Mikoto.

The girls were all pouring their feelings into me, eager for my response. And I had to

answer. It

felt , a real obligation. They were all serious about it, so I'd be letting them down if I didn't

take it seriously too.

But, even Akane has become like this. Are you saying I'm a womanizer? Could it be that

even the squad leader and the others would say that to me? I'm too

conceited.

Akane talked for a while, then suddenly sighed.

"Hey, do you think I was bad before my transformation?"

It's not like that.

I'm used to seeing how thick -skinned you are.

I think it's not as thick as yours.

The Mastiff Girl remained silent, and I thought of the little girl with glasses, Akane.

She was introverted and quiet, and she had a crush on me. While there were some

similarities, I was still happy. But

what about the Mastiff Girl before me? I was talking about her before she transformed.

Akane.

What's wrong?

You told me to be more friendly to your pre -transformation self, didn't you

? You want to say more? No.

You had a crush on me, didn't you, Akane, before you transformed?

But it wasn't a lukewarm feeling.

What about you?

What?

Akane raised an eyebrow.

How do you view me now?

The Mastiff Girl spoke without hesitation:

Same. I quite like you this way.

I blinked.

I asked her half -jokingly. She suddenly said something truly remarkable. "I'm actually liked

by someone who fires wildly at every turn

." She must have had a stomachache. Or maybe she drank too much water when she fell

into the pool. That must be it.

Then, Akane's eyes darkened.

"You, are you really thinking about something silly?"

Such a keen sense. I'm often amazed by women's sharp perceptions, but this guy's got

more than just a dog's nose, it seems,

and a sixth sense too.

"You disgusting fellow. Don't even think about such foolish things. You're so foolish that

both the pre -transformed and post -transformed me are on the verge of tears."

"Just cry."

"Why do you have to say that to me?"

Akane's expression suddenly shifted to a close -up. It was truly shocking. A tough girl crying

is adorable, because you can read

something into it, but anger is terrifying.

"I clearly found a suitable opportunity to do this."

"I don't know what the suitable opportunity was. Isn't your only intention to kill?" "

"Don't you have any other explanation! "

Why did this woman's face turn red? It's dark so I can't see clearly, but her face must be

very red. But why?

Akane's answer shows her feelings.

"I'm confessing to you in my own way! "

"Huh? Why? "

"You confusing guy! I told you I like you! "

That's it?

Akane suddenly grabbed the front of my shirt.

"What do you mean, that's it? I liked you before the transformation, and I actually like

you after the transformation too. That's double. More than Shizuku and Mikoto. So. "

"You ask me why "

I was overwhelmed by his intimidating power. I was a little scared and confused. Because

she suddenly yelled.

"What a slow bastard, I'll kill you. "

"I don't want to die yet. "

"Shizuku and Mikoto have both confessed, but this is in my favor. First of all, I'm your

type, right? "

"That's right, but. "

"But?"

"Yes, that's right. I

couldn't do anything, my head was shaking like that, unable to do anything. My eyes were

darting around.

"So, there's nothing to complain about, right? We love each other. There's no point in

being upset or dissatisfied."

"Killed, huh?"

"That's a figure of speech! If you don't listen to me, I'll kill you!"

Or die? I couldn't figure it out. I was

desperately trying to sort my head out. So, that fierce dog, Akane, had confessed to me, as

if I wouldn't listen to her. This was a

big deal.

"Do you understand?" " I

understand everything.

" "I like you!"

Yes, is that so? The fact

that a woman who's always been known for shooting and yelling at everyone would say

this about China really shocked me. At least

when she probably just thought of me as some discarded cardboard. She was the

type who "sees everything as a nuisance."

It was Akane before her transformation who had a crush on me, but I hadn't expected this

rabid dog.

"I'm with you because I like you!" I like you! Is there any other reason?"

Akane let out a murderous emotion. Is this love?

"Threatening me again."

"You won't understand if I don't force you! I love you! Idiot!"

"I get it. I get it."

I straightened my back and tried to calm myself down.

"But I'll hold my answer back for now."

"What are you talking about, asshole."

"It's the same with the other girls! I've already told Shizuku and Mikoto that I'll give them

my answer later. I can't say it here!"

This is my way of showing my sincerity. I don't want to treat each one differently, no

matter how individual. It might seem cold to every girl, but

that's the way it is.

"Huh? What are you talking about?"

Akane put on a "found idiot" look. I was stunned.

"Uh, didn't you confess to me?"

"Indeed, I love you. But I made it clear before. I may not be able to transform after this is

over."

"If you say so. "

"So the moment I confessed to you was crucial."

"What about the answer?"

"No need!"

I was stunned again. So you don't want to answer.

"Actually, I do. But, forget about that, just tell me before I transformed. What's important

to me is now, now."

She stared at me intently. The will in her eyes was still as strong as ever.

But how should I put it? It came from something pure. Although her eyes always held

arrogance or murderous intent, she also had

that expression.

"I just deepened our relationship."

"What did you do?" "

You're so noisy! Will you listen to me or not?!"

"Uh." "If you

don't, I'll kill you!?" "

Listen." "

As expected. I don't think I can beat this guy in arm wrestling. And his enthusiasm too."

Akane looked incredibly happy. Is there something that makes her

happy? There's only a woman who threatens others and a man who is being threatened

here.

"Okay, then, let's do that."

"? "

"That's it." That."

Her oil turned red, but the atmosphere seemed different from before.

Then, as if she had made up her mind, Akane said:

"Kiss me!"

"Huh?"

"What haha!"

And then she immediately got angry. I felt like I had to do something.

"But didn't I already do it with you?"

"That was with me before I transformed."

"Did you also do it with me after I transformed?"

"I don't know, I forgot. Whatever, I want to do it now."

You saying you want to do it is really shameless.

Akane looked serious. No, this girl always means it. As long as she's not trying to hide her

murderous intent, she means it.

Which means I have to kiss her.

Mouth to mouth with this fierce dog girl? Kissing a dog, what if I get rabies? Akane's face

was facing me again. I asked, why are you staring at me

? And then, the woman spoke again.

"Kiss, kiss."

"Do you want to do it?"

"Do it!"

I was about to lean over when Akane pushed me away.

"What are you, a pervert?!"

"You said you wanted to kiss, didn't you?!"

"Not as a woman!"

That's true. If you stay like this as a Kämpfer for too long, you'll forget what you look like.

I poured power into the bracelet, and the Ring of Oath glowed, and I transformed back

into a man.

The fierce dog, Akane, seemed relieved.

"I can't get excited otherwise."

"Won't you change back?"

"I have to keep it this way."

She seemed to be insisting on something, is that right?

"Okay, hurry up."

"Kiss?"

"Do you even need to ask?"

"Then don't make such a scary face. It's going to be difficult."

"Just close your eyes."

"Ah, I see, you're really smart."

"I'll strangle you, you bastard."

"Close your eyes too."

Actually, I didn't do that. When I said close my eyes, I opened them slightly. Akane

squeezed them

shut . Then her mouth was slightly open, with a strange expression.

"Hurry up!"

"Don't panic. Take the kiss."

"I told you that was me before my transformation."

It was quite amusing to leave her like that.

I was a little surprised that I had the time to observe Akane closely. Her face was very red. I

knew she was nervous.

A soft breathing sound escaped her lips, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. This was

really interesting.

For some reason, I felt like teasing this bulldog girl.

"Hey, didn't I tell you to hurry up? You trash bastard."

"You, you want to kiss trash?"

"That's just a formality. Kiss me!"

"Quick?"

I blinked deliberately, looking at Akane with an expression that said, "I don't know what

you're talking about." Actually, I understood everything.

The bulldog girl opened one eye.

"Hurry up!"

"Teacher, Miyu -san's words are not polite."

"There's no teacher!"

After this furious roar, Akane grumbled softly,

"Hurry up." "

". "

"Please, please do this. "

"Akane, you are still so gentle and elegant. "

"Kill, kill, kill you

. " "I'm going to die. "

"Stupid, idiot, of course I'm not going to kill you. Please kiss me quickly."

She closed her eyes again. I shook my head quietly. ''No, no, I'm playing with fire.'' Because she showed me a rare side of her, I teased her without noticing. Do I have S attributes? Akane was so nervous that her body was shaking. She never hesitated when transforming. As another party involved, I am also very nervous now, but I am a senior in terms of the number of times we've done this. I said to myself, ''Be more proactive,'' and leaned forward.

At first, it was just a gentle touch, then I pressed my lips against hers with all my might. A faint breath escaped—it wasn't me, it was Akane. It felt like her emotions were flowing through me. It felt sweet and tingling. My lips were the only thing touching Akane, so there was nowhere else to put my hands. What should I do? I had no choice but to put my hands around her back. What about my left hand? Uh—in front? Unsure if this was a good idea, I placed my hand on the swell of Akane's chest.

Akane's body jerked. "Ouch!"

"Ah, sorry."

"Hey."

"No, no!"

As expected, placing my hand in front of her made for a strange pose. Embracing with both arms was the standard. It seemed unsafe if I was the only one doing it. If only she had put her hands around my back, it would have been fine. But for some reason, Akane's body went limp, almost collapsing.

"Hey, hey. What's wrong?!" I hurried to support her.

"Damn, I feel weak all over."

''Why? Idiot, it's because you touched something you shouldn't have.''

Ah, just because of this little thing, it turned out like this. Akane's body softened like a deflated balloon. Unlike a balloon, her body felt heavy.

Akane slurred her words: "My body and head are so light. What are you doing? Wait, no."

As if to prevent me from seeing her face, she suddenly turned away.

"Idiot, don't look."

"Why can't I look?"

"I told you not to look, you must not look, because I'm in such a mess!"

This raspy voice made me feel itchy. This couldn't be fake, could it? She was yelling "Don't look, don't look" when she actually wanted to be seen. I said this to myself, grabbed Akane's hand, and turned her face towards me.

''Hey, hey. Wow, what's that soft voice?''

Akane's expression now looked like she was about to melt. The ferocity of her bulldog mode blended away. It felt like she was trying to look at me while crying, but she couldn't muster the strength.

"Ugh, Natsuru, you actually saw that."

"No, I just don't want to..."

"Damn, I'm going to be mad."

Tears slowly seeped from the corners of her eyes. Ah—I always think she's so cute. It's true that I like people like Akane, but that specifically refers to Akane before she transforms. But a bully girl like that is also very attractive. A strong girl crying is really inspiring.

"You, Natsuru, you bitch."

"Really, is that so?"

"You're bullying me, you're such a jerk." She kept tugging at my clothes with her fingers. "Do more."

"Didn't we already do it?"

"I want more."

I couldn't resist her tearful pleas. Then I kissed her again. Akane responded more aggressively than before. Her body was still weak, but only her lips were active. I kept thinking, ''I'll just take the lead.'' I immediately channeled strength into the hands wrapped around her back.

"Hmm."

Akane made a muffled sound. "More."

''Okay, okay.'' There was no use using too much force. I just enveloped her. I was a complete novice before Shizuku stole my first kiss, but now I've become quite adept at this sort of thing. People grow as they experience formal situations.

Akane's hand moved, grabbing my left hand. Hmm?

"Here."

My left hand was guided forward again, resting on Akane's chest. Wow.

"Hey, Akane."

"Shut up. You did it just now, didn't you?"

"It's not that I hate it! Because it felt weird back then."

"What do you mean by weird?"

"Don't make me say it!"

Uh—what should I do with this hand? It went straight to Akane's chest. Should I say it's in the wrong place? It's really disturbing.

"You touched my breasts before my transformation, didn't you?"

"Yes, but..."

"Then come now."

No, I don't quite understand. Is this an okay reason? The breasts of the fierce dog Akane are different from before the transformation. It's a bit difficult for me to explain in detail; they are just a little bigger, and they are soft. I touched Akane's breasts back and forth tremblingly. Even through the wet clothes, I can feel the softness.

"Hmm." Akane's lips left me and a breath was released. Wow, it feels so naughty.

"Come again."

"No, doesn't it hurt?"

"Don't worry."

I turned my palm while touching. ''Is this okay?'' I feel like I've made a mistake, but there's nothing I can do.

"Natsuru."

"What? What's wrong?"

"Just touch it directly."

Ahh——are you going to do this?

I'd been exerting my enthusiasm until just now, but things had changed again.

While it was true that I'd been thinking, "Let's just bully her a little," this situation took me

by surprise.

Should I stop, or should I continue? This is a strange, underground laboratory -like place,

and the atmosphere is like a haunted house

. There's not even a bed, is this okay?

But Akane said softly,

"Before my transformation, I said I wanted to deepen our relationship, didn't I?"

"Yeah, yeah."

"Now I feel really sorry for being like this."

"To whom?"

"To you, and to that guy too." "

That guy" was probably referring to Akane before her transformation. Maybe Akane's

personality is completely separate. At least not right now.

"But I really, really want to do this right now."

Akane said in a hoarse voice.

"Hurry up, I can't hold it any longer."

"I'm a newbie."

"Me too! Do something else before I change my mind."

"Just you!"

Since that's what she said, I had no choice but to make up my mind. I slipped my hand under the hem of Akane's shirt. She'd rolled it up to give me more room. My hand reached in from underneath and felt something—fabric again. A bra? What should I do? I should take it off.

Of course, I'd never done anything like this before. Back in my second year in the boys' club, we had a discussion about the best way to remove a bra, and I remember the conclusion was to cut it with scissors. Was that right? That would mean I'd have to run around with scissors. I didn't have any scissors, so I'd have to use my fingers.

The clasp should be at the back. I put my hand around her back. Wow, Akane's skin is so smooth. Even through the pool water, I could still feel it clearly. There was something that looked like a bra clasp. I said "like" because it was my first time doing this. Even porn movies don't show detailed undressing scenes. So I moved slowly. I was more worried about her getting angry than about the difficulty. What if I got killed?

Finally, it was off. She let out a soft sigh, perhaps because the pressure was relieved. Then I moved my fingers back to their original position. I slipped my fingers inside the bra. Wow, real breasts. Uh, maybe I should give them a good rub next. Yeah, so soft, so soft. I moved my hands more cautiously than before. I was getting super nervous. More cautious, more cautious.

Finally, my fingers felt a bump. Could this be a nipple? I'd read somewhere that you shouldn't touch nipples too hard. It might be fake, but it's okay. I stroked her nipple very gently, like stroking a feather.

"Natsuru, harder."

"No, doesn't it hurt?"

"You like it harder, right?"

"What, how about that?"

"No problem."

Wow, this is so erotic. My head was starting to feel dizzy. In that moment, I had become a master at fondling breasts and nipples. I couldn't understand how I went from an amateur to a master. Akane said nothing. I brought my right hand, which had been around her back, to the front, rubbing both sides simultaneously. Both hands were doing the same thing. This was a bit awkward.

"Natsuru."

"Yes."

"Just like this, wouldn't it be enough?"

Ah, no, that's enough. Anyway, I didn't expect things to turn out like this this morning. Akane's eyes had turned pink. She'd always been incredibly arrogant or murderous, but now she looked like a beautiful girl completely devoted to a man.

She whispered intermittently, "It's okay to do it."

What?

"It's okay to do it."

So you mean ''that''? It had to be that. I swallowed. I'd experienced the same thing before. It was late at night at school, and the person was Shizuku. She'd suddenly startled me by starting to take off her clothes. This time it was Akane. But unlike the proactive Shizuku, she felt like a puppy. And then, without realizing it, I began to find her cute.

But below that was uncharted territory. What should I do? While I was fretting, Akane had already stripped her lower body. ''Ah, I can't exert any strength, but I can move now.'' But forget about that. She was now in this unexpected H-position, wearing only her shirt and panties. And her bra was hanging from her shoulders.

"You can touch here, too."

Do I need to clarify what "here" refers to? I was already nervous, and without knowing what was going on, I slowly moved my hand away from her breasts and reached for Akane's panties. She let out another sob.

"You can't wait again, you're so mean, Natsuru. You're such a badass."

This time, I couldn't say I was impatient. It was more like I was lost in the mountains. I put my hand on her panties. The elastic was really tight. Then I slipped my finger inside.

"Hmm."

I hit the mark again. It was the pelvis. My hand became moist. Well, it wasn't because I touched that spot; I was sweating from nervousness. The ease I had when we kissed was long gone.

"Hurry up," she urged me.

I had no choice but to go for it. The moment I made up my mind—

"Hmm."

A groan echoed. It wasn't Akane's voice. A more childish one.

I raised my head with a jerk.

"Oh no, it's that guy!"

Akane's eyes were still watery.

"Natsuru."

"Hey, Akane, that guy's awake!"

It was Rika. I'd forgotten about it and just left the white Kämpfer sleeping there. A

look of obvious displeasure crossed the mastiff girl's face.

"Then hurry up."

"No, no, no, we'll be seen."

I'm not interested. It might be fine to just be a spectator, but I don't want to be seen.

Especially by a

middle school kid .

"If I don't say anything, she won't know."

"She knows; she's already woken up."

"How could that be? Idiot, heartless person, I meant it!"

I pushed Akane aside and walked over to Rika. Akane crouched there, cursing non -stop:

[Natsuru, you idiot. Natsuru, you idiot. "Natsuru,

you idiot!" "

That's really mean! You need to change." Looking at the white Kämpfer.

Rika's lips moved, and she let out a moan. But I couldn't tell what she was saying. Probably

nothing.

Then her eyelids twitched a few times, and she slowly opened her eyes.

"Ah."

Her eyes hadn't yet come into focus. She was still wobbling, so I'd leave her like that for

now.

"Are you awake?"

"I'm Rika."

I knew that.

She simply moved her head, glancing back and forth between me and Akane.

"Natsuru is here, and Puppy is in Puppy's clothes."

Just as I was about to blush, Rika suddenly jumped up.

"Ah—! Ah—! Wow! No —!"

I jumped. The girl suddenly covered her chest and backed away.

"Dirty! Pervert! Rapist!"

"What are you talking about!"

"You took off Puppy's clothes! Are you planning to do the same to Rika? No —!" That's a

huge misunderstanding

, and perhaps it's understandable to think so. It was consensual, but it's also

true .

That's true, but I have no intention of attacking you.

Rika is an incredibly beautiful girl, so you want to rape me and sell me, right? You'll be

arrested!

You said you were a beautiful girl.

I was stunned, but Akane was different. She pulled out a pistol and aimed it steadily at

Rika.

Hey! Lolita! How dare you get in our way, you bastard?

What's that, little dog? Have you been possessed by Natsuru and gone insane? We

were just about to begin!

Her gentle demeanor from earlier had completely vanished; she was completely mad.

She'd definitely shoot if this continued. I held her hand down.

Wait, stop.

Let go! I'm rarely in that mood, I can't forgive you!

I should interrogate her first.

I forced her to drop the gun. Otherwise, she'd probably not only shoot but also dismember

me.

Then I approached Rika, who was fleeing towards the corner.

"Okay, come here."

"No, Rika will be violated! Ah, Kaede -sama, Rika will be defiled."

"I said no. Because I'm not interested in junior high school girls!"

"You say that, but you're definitely planning on taking nude photos of me and auctioning

them online!"

How do you know so much?

I grabbed Rika's wrist and pulled her towards me. Bending over to the center of the room, I

said,

"I'm not interested in naked junior high school girls."

"You must be lying. Everyone else says that."

"No."

I softened my voice to calm her down. But letting her run away would be troublesome, so I

asked her to sit down.

"I have something to ask."

"Rika doesn't have it."

"I do. I'll just say it. Where's the exit from here?"

"

Rika suddenly shut up and turned away unhappily. "

"Where did you come in from? Where did you leave from?"

"."

"Who else came in besides you and Hitomi?"

"."

"Are you planning to kill us?"

"Hmph."

She just stared off to the side without saying anything, her cheeks slightly puffed up,

looking completely like a child.

But if this goes on, I'm going to be troubled. And there's someone even more impatient

here.

"Get out of the way, Natsuru."

Akane pushed me aside and put the muzzle of her gun to Rika's head.

"Turn around, lolita girl. You know what will happen if you don't tell me."

"."

"Listen, I'm in a bad mood right now. Even worse than when I didn't buy the limited edition

poster. I won't let this

go !"

"Hmph. Savage, stray dog."

Rika turned to Akane and stuck out her tongue at her.

"I won't tell someone like you. Someone told Rika not to feed stray dogs."

"Very good, very good. Akane

pulled the trigger without hesitation. Wow.

The bullet whizzed out with a sharp sound. Rika covered her left ear with her hand, tears

welling in her eyes. The bullet just grazed her side.

"I missed on purpose just now."

A thin wisp of blue smoke billowed from the muzzle of the gun. Akane's eyes were

gleaming.

"Hmph."

Rika hadn't dropped her tough stance yet.

"Even if you do that, I won't tell you."

"Next time, I'll blow your ear off."

Akane gnashed her teeth and said,

"Next time, it'll be your finger, then your foot. If you don't want to be covered in blood, tell

me now."

"It's okay."

Although she seemed startled by the gunshot, she was still playing it safe. The white

Kämpfer has a strong mental endurance, too. If it were me,

I'd probably cry.

"Okay, then I'll let you have some fun."

Akane grabbed Rika's chin with one hand and forcibly lifted her up. The girl stared back at

him with tears in her eyes.

"Show me what you can do!"

It's not me they want to do, it's this guy.

Akane pointed at me. What's that?

"Don't look at this guy like that; he's a seasoned S. Do you want me to tell you what he just did to me?"

"What, what?"

"Natsuru brought you, unconscious, into this room. Of course, it wasn't to take care of you. It was to molest you to his heart's content."

I was startled and about to retort to Akane. But the mastiff girl gave me a "Shut up" look.

"This guy put you here and was about to rip your clothes off. I tried to stop him, but he hit me and pushed me over. Ah, but aren't you his comrade, puppy? Does Natsuru seem to care about friend or foe? He'll take on any woman, even a fox. He stripped me of my clothes, sucked my lips, grabbed my breasts, and rubbed my nipples repeatedly."

No matter how I think about it, it seems fake. No, it's still not right. I'm not that rough. It should be more romantic, but it seems so far off. But it was something we both agreed to—it ''was'' something we both agreed to.

Rika was terrified.

''Hey, don't misinterpret what others say.''

"Natsuru, is he that kind of person?"

"I've suffered so much, my body is so tortured it's unbearable to look at. It's even worse than a rag. Do you want to try?"

"No, no."

"Then confess everything." Akane had already said this, as if it had already been poured into Rika's mind. "I already warned you."

Rika lowered her head and bit her lip. Why did she feel like she was trembling? Well, I'm not a serial killer.

Then she said in a halting manner, "I understand."

"Okay, hey, Natsuru." Akane gave me her seat.

What she said just now about what I did to Akane was a misunderstanding, and I can't explain it anymore.

"Then I'll start asking. How can I get out of here?"

"There." Rika pointed to the corner of the room. Upon closer inspection, she saw a flip-up lid on the floor. "Go down there and back all the way to get out."

"Where does it lead to?"

"Kaede-sama's house."

This girl calls Sakura Kaede "Kaede-sama." It feels a bit strange hearing it again. I think calling her "Sakura Kaede" is more appropriate.

"Why was this place built?"

"I don't know." Rika shook her head. "Rika, we were just brought here by Kaede-sama. She only told us the entrance and exit."

"Why did Sakura Kaede bring you here?"

Akane, who was watching from the side, spoke up: "Tell me!"

"Kaede-sama ordered us to capture Natsuru and Shizuku. It doesn't matter if they're dead or alive."

"Sakura Kaede actually said that."

He didn't think I was right. This isn't the time to be happy. Life or death—though I was somewhat prepared, it was unbearable.

Akane pressed on. "Hey, loli girl. What about us?"

"?"

"What should I do with Mikoto?"

"The order is to kill." Rika gave a vexing answer.

Akane's eyes shot up. "What did you say?!"

"I was just planning to push Puppy and Curry into the pool and lock them up, then slowly beat you down, but I didn't expect you all to come down together. What a shame."

"What a shame!" Akane pulled out her gun again. What an angry woman. "Am I just a gift to that bitch?! So it doesn't matter whether I have one or not?!"

"Because of Kaede-sama."

"Don't talk about Kaede-sama! That guy is a scumbag. I know how she sees me. Get out of here and kill her now!" She looked like she was about to spit fire.

That shy look from just now was long gone. She's probably heading for Argentina now. Although, that's more like her.

Akane turned to me. "Okay, Natsuru, let's go."

"Ah, hey."

"Let's go kill that bitch Sakura Kaede. I will never let her go. Even if she cries and begs for mercy, I will put a lead bullet in the back of her head. And then I will trample her body until it is unbearable to look at!"

We should meet up with Shizuku and Mikoto first.

We'll definitely find them if we get to the exit. Instead, let's find Kaede first. I'm going to

kill her!

Are you serious?

Of course I'm serious.

It feels like they're going to kill me too. It's unwise to ask this guy. But I think there's

something else I need to ask Rika. I

can't just leave her here.

I have one more thing to ask you.

Huh?

Rika seemed about to say, "Isn't it okay now?" But I'm not.

Why does Sakura Kaede think Shizuku and I are necessary?

Ah, you called her "Shizuku." You're being long -

winded. Why?

I'm not sure, but Kaede -sama said that with Natsuru and Shizuku, we can start over.

What do you mean by starting over? Rika looked away

.

She was talking nonstop just now, and now she's silent again.

She hasn't told me yet. Keeping it

a secret again.

No, Hitomi asked Kaede -sama several times, but she still wouldn't tell us. She's so kind, yet

she won't tell us anything important

.

Hitomi is referring to Hitomi, right? She's also a white Kämpfer.

But what did she say about Sakura Kaede not telling them? Is she a secretive

person comes out.

Of course, that stinky woman won't reveal the key things.

That's what Beneath said. She kept tapping her shoulder with the butt of her gun. She

's always smiling, but in her heart, she's plotting to kill me. She's that kind of woman. Hey,

lolita girl, you're not

going to end well.

Beneath smiled, she approached Rika.

If she gets both Natsuru and Shizuku, then Mikoto, me, and you will be abandoned.

She won't do that.

No, she will. Because the white Kämpfer is redundant. The blue and red ones are enough.

You'll all be killed

one by . "

"Nonsense! Lady Kaede wouldn't do that. She values Rika very much."

"If she valued you, she wouldn't have sent you to this cave."

"She values me very much!"

Rika pouted and retorted. She's basically like a kindergarten kid. I was just listening to their

conversation, but

all sorts of things were running through my head.

"Maybe Akane is right. Sakura Kaede wants me and Shizuku for some reason right now. No,

not sexually. And then there's

the idea that we can start over.

I'm the blue Kämpfer, and Shizuku is the red Kämpfer. Originally, the two were in

opposition. The reason the white Kämpfers

showed up was because Shizuku forcibly ended the conflict between the blue and red

groups. I think it was a brilliant move, but even if it wasn't

Sakura Kaede, maybe a mediator wouldn't find it funny.

Could starting over mean restarting the war between the blue and red groups?

In that case, the white Kämpfer is unnecessary. In other words, useless.

Shizuku is necessary, perhaps because they didn't know what would happen if they left

that clever woman alone, so they decided to win her over. Perhaps that would be

easier than defeating her. The question is, am I necessary? If Sakura Kaede needs me,

that's fine, but if it's the evil Sakura -

Kaede 's a bit troubling. She's so charming and sinister.

I continued to question Rika.

"Hey, has Sakura Kaede always told you this?"

The girl seemed listless after being refuted by Beneath, but she still answered the

question.

"I didn't say that before. I said something else."

"What did she say?"

"Bringing Natsuru and Shizuku together."

What did you say!?

I wasn't the only one who said that; Beneath also spoke. It became a chorus.

Now that I think about it, I've heard a little bit about this before. But what's the big deal

about Shizuku being the target?

"Why would Sakura Kaede say that?"

Regarding this, I heard it was because of what Shizuku said.

What did she say? Uh, she said that Shizuku likes you, Natsuru, and you ,

Natsuru, like Kaede -sama. If they brought you two together, Kaede

-sama could control you.

Don't be ridiculous!

This was, of course, Akane. Her mouth opened wide, baring her fangs like a vampire. She

chose to bring Natsuru and Shizuku together!? Don't be ridiculous! That's the only thing

that's unforgivable!

The puppy got angry again.

I'm not a dog! Hey, lolita girl! How dare you help with such a stupid thing!

I didn't help! I wanted to kill her, so I was going to hit her, and that made Kaede -sama

angry.

She touched her cheek as if remembering something.

But she didn't say that anymore, so maybe she's given up.

No, she hasn't given up yet. Otherwise, she wouldn't have told you to capture Natsuru and

Shizuku. Akane

was furious but surprisingly calm. I thought so too.

Whatever, it's fine. Let's ask that bitch about the details. And then kill her.

Is it still because of the anger? Akane twirled her pistol.

Regardless of whether to kill or not, there was no telling if she would ever see him again.

Of course, this refers to Sakura Kaede. Because in the end, she knew everything and was

controlling everything.

What's Sakura Kaede like now? Is she still the beautiful, gentle, angelic person? Or has she

become evil? If it's the former, that would be great. If she said to me, "Natsuru, you're such a fool! How could I even think of such a thing?" I'd be so

happy .

Beneath me, and somehow, Rika too.

"Thinking about something silly again."

"Natsuru's face was full of lust."

She hit the nail on the head. I sullenly tried to calm myself.

"Beneath, it's almost time to go. I have to go see Sakura Kaede."

"I said that just now. Have you finally made up your mind to kill that bitch?" "

No, I haven't. "

Beneath pointed a gun at Rika, forcing her to stand.

"Okay, lolita. We want to get out of here. Lead the way!"

"No, why would I obey a puppy's orders?"

"Do you think you have the right to refuse?"

She glanced at me briefly. Rika trembled.

"No, no! I don't want to be violated by Natsuru." "

"Then lead me the way.

"Yes."

This was a very unreasonable development for me, and Rika, who had become obedient,

walked to the corner of the room.

"Was Natsuru raping Kaede -sama after seeing him? "

"He will do it. "

Akane concluded.

"I followed him to prevent him from doing that. So lead the way! "

Rika seemed to accept this. Really, where should I stand?

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 1|← Back to Volume 11 Chapter 1]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Forward to 11 Chapter 3 →]]
|}

Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 1

2026-06-25T00:10:55Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 11, Chapter 1

The water was dark, so dark that for a moment I thought I couldn't see. Thinking about it, it

was only natural that it was dark, since

I'd fallen into a pool at night. In other words, I was so panicked I couldn't even figure it out.

By the way, the

"I" I mentioned was Natsuru Senou. It's okay if I don't explain.

The reason for my panic was simple. Kondou Mikoto and I were suddenly dragged into the

pool by Shizuku.

Pulling us in showed that our student council president, Shizuku Sangou, was a complete

sadist. Normally, no one would drag someone into a pool without warning. But Shizuku

jumped in herself, which was different

.

No, no, forget that silly explanation. Simply put, we were being chased by Ryōka

Yamakawa, the White Kämpfer

, and we jumped in in desperation.

Ryōka had originally intended to leave Kondou Mikoto alone. We must have panicked, so

we jumped in together

. The constant barrage of bullets was proof of that.

The hole at the bottom of the pool kept sucking water in. We were following the current,

and it looked like we'd be sucked in again.

Naturally, I panicked.

(Hey! We're going to get sucked in at this rate!?)

(Yeah.)

This is Shizuku. Why is she so calm? Even though it's all her own fault. The whirlpool swept

us

around.

(We're in.)

(Don't be ridiculous!)

(It's okay to laugh.)

What kind of idiot would laugh underwater?

And just like that, we were sucked into the hole at the bottom of the pool.

The water wasn't cold. If it were winter, I'd feel like dying, but thankfully, it wasn't. My

eyes gradually adjusted, and I began to understand my surroundings.

The hole was about big enough for two people to dive through at once. Because it was a

tubular structure, it was difficult to tell who was in front of you

. But the current was guiding us, so we didn't have to worry about that.

(It hurts, it hurts.)

(What's wrong?)

(My body jerked.)

The current sometimes bumped against the wall. The wall is rough concrete, so it hurts.

(It seems hugging each other would be better.)

(It's okay if we don't.)

I told Shizuku that, but she always disobeyed. Her

slender fingers grabbed my collar and pulled me in.

(Hey!)

(It's safer this way.)

Perhaps, but what should I do about my feelings?

The water was still flowing. This is a large pool, so there must be quite a lot of water.

Shizuku skillfully adjusted

her feet

I stayed like this. Even if I pressed my face against this woman's ear, it wouldn't be

a big deal. My face was in such a state.

Suddenly, my body felt painful.

(Natsuru -kun? What's wrong?)

(It hurts.) If I

transform into Kämpfer, I should be able to hold my breath for a long time. My physical

strength is much stronger than that of an ordinary person, so a short

breath won't be a big deal. But I'm still a man, and we're still underwater.

(Gurgle!)

(Almost there.)

(It hurts! It hurts!)

Now's not the time to be idly talking. Sound travels faster in water, but that's not

the time to worry about that.

(I'm dying, I'm dying.)

(There's nothing I can do.)

Shizuku grabbed my head. Just as I was thinking that, her lips suddenly pressed against

mine.

(Hmmmm!?)

It felt strange because we were underwater. Anyway, this woman kissed me. This guy, I'm

almost dead

, and she's still planning something.

(Hmmmm! Hmm?)

Suddenly, a breath rushed into my mouth. Shizuku was blowing air into me with her

mouth. Why is it so warm? It feels weird.

But I still don't feel like it. There's not enough air on this small amount. And there's carbon

dioxide mixed in. Shit! I

'm dying!

Just then, my body floated up. Someone pulled me up, just as I was about to breathe.

Finally, my head emerged from

the water. Ugh, I'm saved.

It was still dark all around. But there was a red light, like an emergency light. This gave us a

rough idea

of the surroundings.

"Here,"

Shizuku said. Indeed, there was a foothold in her direction. But due to lack of oxygen and

my frequent chatter, I floated on the surface, unable to move

. The student council president grabbed my hand and pulled me up.

I was pulled onto the concrete foothold. A man in wet clothes must have been heavy, but

Shizuku, now

a Kämpfer carried me with ease, as if nothing had happened. My breathing became easier,

and my suffocation

eased. I lay flat on my back on the concrete.

"Ah, I'm saved."

"So weak."

"My life is hanging by a thread." "I'm

completely exhausted."

Shizuku's tone remained unchanged.

"If you were truly dying, you wouldn't be able to say so much."

"There are many strangers waving at me on the other side of the Styx."

"I clearly gave you air."

Thinking back to the kiss, I realized my face was flushing.

[That thing is of no use at all.]

"That's right."

Shizuku said bluntly.

"Huh?"

"That's only a temporary solution."

"Then, then why did you kiss me?"

"Because I wanted to."

She said it so casually.

Shizuku's expression was as if she was speaking as if it was a matter of course. Maybe you

think this is fine, but what about me? If I

die from being kissed by Shizuku, I'll never become a Buddha.

"I'm telling you, I was really in pain back then. You said 'I wanted to do it.'"
[[File:K v11 p15.jpg|thumb]]

She leaned down close to my face.

"Because, maybe we won't have the chance to kiss again."

"Why?"

First, the white Kämpfer appeared, and then we clicked into the pool. I don't think it's over.

There's

more to come."

That's true. If it really ended like this, it would be a lot easier, but I think this is

just . After all, we haven't had a proper fight yet.

"I think I understand."

Shizuku said.

"So let's kiss now and talk about it later." 】

No, I don't understand.

【Isn't there any connection at all?

】【There is a connection. 】【

You're the only one who thinks so. 】

【Oh, Natsuru, don't you understand? 】

【How about another kiss here? 】

Shizuku was about to move her face closer. I hurriedly stood up.

【Never mind, you look pretty energetic. 】

【What are you doing! This is an emergency! 】

【Because you've been lying down, Natsuru. 】

Calling me Natsuru again. This woman is really something, calling me by my name without

even noticing.

To prevent my lips from being taken away, I put my hands in a defensive position.

【How many times do you have to kiss me to be satisfied? 】

【I'll do it no matter how many times. 】

【One time is enough, right? 】

【Kissing is not like that. 】

【This is an emergency. 】

【Hey, Natsuru, remember what I just told you, right? 】

【Ahhh.】

Shizuku said this with a serious expression, but it was just a normal expression. But,

anyway, I'm getting serious

.

[Something might happen later that will tear apart the relationship between you and

Natsuru. I haven't anticipated it,

and I don't know if I have the time to say this right now. But being able to say something

like this while kissing might be

a good memory.]

[What, doesn't it feel like you're dying?]

[I don't plan on dying.]

Shizuku, probably giving a wry smile.

[But I don't understand what happened before. After everything is over, you'll probably

answer my confession.]

"That's true," I was about to say. It's regrettable, but I can't forget it. Kondou Mikoto

did the same thing, and I have to make a lot of decisions now.

[I'll just forget what I said just now.]

Shizuku's expression seemed to see through everything.

[There will be a conclusion sooner or later anyway, and this is the last time we can talk so

casually like this.]

Yeah, maybe that's the case.

The fierce dog, Akane, also told me that women seem to take each moment very seriously.

I don't know

if this applies to all women, but it definitely does to these two. Time flows, so

what happened in that moment will soon become the past. So there's no point in dwelling

on it. Even so, if you value it

so much , it must be something very precious. I prefer taking pictures and things like that.

But if I get a new boyfriend, I'll probably forget the past. Ah, so that's why I want to

reminisce.

Well, those three days that Sakura Kaede and I spent so close together are permanently

stored in my brain's memory, so

it doesn't matter if I don't understand.

But doesn't this situation seem a little strange?

Shizuku raised herself up and moved closer to me again.

[One more kiss, shall we?]

[Wow, that's okay.]

I sat down and backed away.

Shizuku crawled over on her knees.

[Just once? Any time is fine.]

[That's not the case.]

[But please be more restrained in this situation.]

What are you talking about, you!

No, this guy must be planning something. I may seem slow, but I already understand. If I

ask her what her purpose is, then... my lips?

Shizuku crawled towards me on her knees, and I was running away. Shizuku, I just fell into

the pool, what am I doing?

There was a shockwave on my back. Damn, it was the wall. I couldn't escape. Shizuku's lips

were right in front of me. I was going to die! Hey!

Her breath hit my face. At that moment,

a loud noise came from the water.

[Hey! What are you doing, you bastard!]

At the same time, gunshots rang out. Several small holes were opened in the wall above

my head.

A person, with an amazing leaping ability, jumped out of the water and landed on the

concrete floor.

The figure holding the automatic pistol -like weapon was undoubtedly Akane.

[Akane?! Where were you just now?]

[In the swimming pool! She really jumped in without any preparation.]

Ah, that figure that fell from above earlier must have been Akane. Judging by her

aggressive expression, it seems she

jumped down against her will.

Akane in bulldog mode, for example, has a fierce gleam in

her eyes. [They're so beautiful, still being affectionate at this time. What's the show

coming up? Mating?] There's

no need to be so blunt about it. Can a dog have the heart of a girl?

Let's ignore that for now. Akane's gun is pointed directly at me.

[Whoa, stop!]

[I won't stop. It happens to me all the time. But I can't teach you a lesson, so I just have to

do this.]

[Teach you a lesson or something.]

[That's you!]

Akane didn't shoot me, but instead walked towards me without hesitation.

[Get out of the way! Shizuku.]

[You're so unromantic.]

[Who knew. You should know now isn't the time for this kind of thing!]

As she spoke, Shizuku moved a little further away from me. I didn't see our student council

president frightened by Akane's gun

.

[Wouldn't it have been better if you'd come a little later?]

[If you did this to lure me out, you've done something foolish.]

[It would have been troublesome if the enemy fell for it.]

Akane looked amused.

[If that's true, I'd put ten little holes in your head, but I'll spare you now, as this is an

emergency.]

[I'm deeply grateful for your kindness.]

[But if you act rashly again, I won't spare you.]

[How can you spare me?]

[You bitch! Wanna try!]

[What should I do?]

Akane bared her teeth, but Shizuku remained calm as always. A normal woman, no, even

a man, would have backed off at the sight of Akane. This guy has a lot of nerve.

Shizuku walked away from me, as if not intending to further provoke Akane. If you look

closely, you can see

the glint of the chained dagger. Is this caution?

Akane's gun pointed at me and moved.

[Stand up! You brat!]

I always did as I was told.

[Looking listless.]

[You're too talkative!]

I looked around nervously. I could hardly call this cool.

[What's wrong? You idiot!]

[So that's what I meant.]

Before I could finish my sentence, Akane curled her hands and put them in her mouth.

She whistled. Then there was no response. Akane cursed, "Damn it," then stepped into the

water and stirred it with her feet

.

[Hey! Mikoto! Get out!]

Then, looking upset, Kondou Mikoto emerged from the water. I jumped.

[Huh? Mikoto, were you in the water the whole time?]

[Yeah, I was diving with little Akane.]

She was clearly in the water, but her face was burning red.

[I wanted to show up right away, but it seemed like you, Natsuru, and President Shizuku

were getting ready for something, so...

]

[You said you were getting ready for something, so how could this happen! But

if it's Shizuku, then it's possible. I'm finally relieved.

Kondou Mikoto patted her chest. Shizuku came over with a dagger in hand. Kondou Mikoto

, sword in hand?

Wait a minute, Shizuku!

Shizuku was about to point the tip of her sword at Kondou Mikoto. Kondou Mikoto waved

her hands.

I wasn't hiding to sneak up on you!

I don't understand.

She remained wary. In fact, she'd threatened me just before we fell into the pool.

She was also responsible for the fact that I was soaked like a drowned rat.

You say I was careless, but don't you like it?

Shizuku, aren't you always careless?

The student council president glanced at me.

Akane, if Mikoto makes any rash moves, shoot her.

Even the bulldog girl looked surprised.

Hey, hey, blow your teammate's head off, okay? Do

you hate it?

No, I love it.

Akane grinned and raised her gun. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Kondou Mikoto's

head.

Kondou Mikoto panicked. So did I.

[Hey, Akane! You've gone too far.]

[Natsuru, be quiet.]

It wasn't Akane who said that, it was Shizuku.

[It'll be over in a minute.]

Then Shizuku turned to Kondou Mikoto.

[Okay, Mikoto, don't do anything stupid.]

[I'm back to normal!]

[How did you do it?]

[You asked how I cured it!]

I didn't know if Shizuku believed it or not, but I couldn't stop her from asking.

[What's the reason?]

[Uh--, I woke up after falling into the pool.] [What happened?] [I'm not lying. My mind

was still foggy until just now, but I cleared up when I was washed by the water. It's true.]

[Why did you defect to the enemy ?] [I don't know why, wait, don't point your sword

at me.] [That's all nonsense, it's no use asking any more questions.] [It's true, I don't

know why. As soon as I looked into the eyes of that visceral a nimal, I felt like I was being

sucked in.

Then, I thought you, the president, were my enemy.

【You're still my enemy now, right? 】

【I told you that wasn't the case. I woke up in the pool. 】

Shizuku kept staring at Kondou Mikoto. Then she put her dagger into her sleeve.

【Since you called me Shizuku, you don't seem to be lying. 】

Come to think of it, this guy told us to call herself "Shizuku." Kondou Mikoto had been

calling her the president until just now.

【Akane, put your gun away. 】

【Hey, won't you shoot her two or three times? 】

【Stop it first. 】

【Tsk.】

Akane put away her automatic pistol with a look of resignation. I don't think even this guy

would shoot Kondou Mikoto.

No, she might even shoot her happily.

Shizuku declared to Kondou Mikoto.

【I've decided to believe you. 】

【Because it's true. 】

Kondou Mikoto breathed a sigh of relief. I was also extremely worried watching from the

side.

Indeed, Kondou Mikoto was a little strange when she was threatening us. For example, it

seemed like she couldn't make curry. And she had no

appetite . Even so, I didn't notice. I'm probably a fool.

[But that doesn't mean the questioning is over.]

Shizuku continued:

[Why are you acting like that?]

[Because, President, you're having a hot affair with Natsuru.]

[

Sorry, I was just kidding. Um, after meeting Sakura Kaede in the room.]

Kondou Mikoto briefly explained the reasons for her situation. She seemed about to

elaborate, but she

tried to connect her conversation with Sakura Kaede with her business dealings with

ethnic minorities in Nigeria. So I

stopped her. She's funny, but once she gets going, she just keeps going on and on.

[The suffocating stray dog's eyes are glowing, aren't they?]

Shizuku's expression seemed to indicate she was thinking something.

[Did the visceral animal speak?]

[No.]

Kondou Mikoto shook her head. She was shaking so hard that water droplets flew

everywhere. Are you a cat?

[Like Sakura Kaede hugged her like this, not resisting or saying a word. She's really just a

stuffed doll.] She

was just a stuffed doll. As you all know, the so -called "Guanzi" (organized animal) is

considered

the worst -selling toy in Japanese history. There were even rumors for a while that it was

stuffed with real human hair.

A press conference was even held for this. But the president immediately said, "That's it,

it's just a stuffed

animal." Then he tore the "Guanzi" (organized animal) apart. The scene was so dark that

even reporters reportedly collapsed.

Shizuku asked again.

"Smothering stray dogs, are they always silent?"

"They talk sometimes. But not often." "

So, they can't disobey Kaede, right?"

She whispered, understanding it to herself.

"That's what I think."

Then Shizuku turned around.

"Let's go."

"Wait, where are we going?"

I asked. I didn't know anything when I was washed up here.

"Are we going to dive back into the pool again?"

"That seems a bit difficult. The hole must be sealed." Looking closely ,

the surface of the water, which had been surging just a moment ago, seemed to have

calmed down, and the current seemed to have stopped.

Even if we went back, we wouldn't be able to get back to the pool. Or do you want to get

even wetter? No.

After

saying that, I realized something. Everyone was soaking wet. We'd been in the water until

just now

, so our clothes were heavy. Our soaked tops clung to our bodies, making them

uncomfortable.

Not only that, but we could see the girls' underwear. Rather than feasting our eyes, I didn't

know where to look.

It was nice to have a little darkness.

I'd seen their nudes in pools and hot springs in the summer, but there was always

something different about it, a sense of

embarrassment . Maybe it had something to do with me being a man.

"Natsuru, why are you looking away?"

the bulldog woman asked, perplexed.

"Nothing."

"I don't like the way you turned your head. Are you planning to defect to the enemy?"

What a brain -dead woman. Wow, she pulled out a gun.

No reason!

No, you're hiding something, I know. She

's got a sharp sense.

But if I say anything unnecessary, she'll probably shoot right away. Hasn't she ever thought

about it? The one who shoots will be happy, right? I

'm speechless, and Shizuku comes to my rescue.

Natsuru is being shy. Huh

?

Akane narrowed one eye.

Because she can see our underwear, she doesn't know where to look.

This guy's reading my mind again. I've always wondered if Shizuku is an alien from

Andromeda . There's no doubt about it.

What! You jerk, pervert!

Her finger rests on the trigger. Wow.

You've kissed me and touched my breasts so many times, and it's just underwear that

makes you uneasy. Trying to act innocent? Huh?

Hey, idiot! Don't shoot! Don't shoot!

If you call me an idiot, I don't know what will happen. ]

[Idiots are idiots. No, please don't shoot. It's not good to be seen by others. Rather,

you should be embarrassed.]

"Why are you still shy? You touched my breasts before I transformed."

"That's a different matter. I'm a man." "

But I'm still a woman."

Akane is really easily angered. I seem to have accidentally provoked her. I don't think

anyone would know she'd be angry and still

provoke her.

I raised my hands in front of me. If I keep this up, she'll really shoot.

"Don't be so rough. What if you die?"

"Kämpfer won't die over such a thing!"

"I'm a man now."

"Then transform into a woman right now!"

"You said that."

Shizuku spoke again.

"Natsuru, transform."

"Why?"

"That'll be easier to fight."

"What?"

"Here they come."

Shizuku had already turned her gaze away from us. Her face was facing the corner of the

wall on the other side of the rippling water.

Something flashed in the faint darkness. At the same time, they ran towards us across the

water.

"Scatter!"

It was Shizuku's voice. Akane and Kondou Mikoto jumped to the sides. As a man, I was the

slowest to react.

With a whoosh, a silver streak streaked through the air. It was aimed at Shizuku, but she

dodged it at the last moment.

[Ah, as expected of the president.]

The one attacking was the white Kämpfer Nakao Sayaka.

Her weapon was a shogi -style saber. Her steps were swift, and her blade was sharp. But

Shizuku, who had dodged her attack, was no ordinary person.

Shizuku grasped the dagger with both hands.

[It's later than I thought.]

[Did you expect to be attacked? You're really quick -witted.]

[Were you planning to separate and defeat us individually?]

[More or less. I was only planning to fight Kondou -kun alone.]

[What? Me?!]

Kondou Mikoto was startled. Ah, so it seems they were just planning to push this guy

down.

My childhood friend, with a furious look on her face, pulled out her Japanese sword.

[What do you see in me!? A pot smuggled from ruins in Central Asia? Or

coins dug up from the Danube? Or perhaps something as small as a Roman -era arrow nock

from Wales? Could you please be more discerning

?

You'll get arrested for bringing these things out.

I'm not interested in ancient relics.

Sayaka reloaded her sword.

It's easier to just fight Kondou -kun, but I have no choice. Someone ordered me to do this.

Who?

You know what I'm doing.

A single thought suddenly crossed everyone's mind. Sakura Kaede!

Sayaka didn't answer us.

I must defeat you here, no matter what.

Stop kidding!

Kondou Mikoto roared.

You die!

Kondou Mikoto swung her sword at Sayaka. Her brute force -based attack perfectly

reflected her careless nature.

Sayaka dodged. But it wasn't easy. Kondou Mikoto possessed not only brute strength but

also great speed.

Sayaka spun her sword and thrust it out. Kondou Mikoto blocked the blow with the flat of

her katana, preparing to strike her head.

Sayaka didn't block with her saber, perhaps fearing she'd be cut off if she wasn't careful.

She jumped to the side.

A corner of her clothing was sliced, but it wasn't serious. Then Sayaka aimed the tip of her

sword at Kondou Mikoto's chest, preparing to

stab her .

Both Kondou Mikoto and Sayaka were in danger. There was no room for either to evade.

Just as I thought this

, the tip of the saber deflected.

Shizuku's dagger flew by, the chained dagger striking the saber accurately.

[Can you please not just focus on a one -on-one fight?]

[Oh, the president wins by numbers, right?]

[Numbers are an advantage, we must use them wisely.]

At some point, Akane also raised her gun. This meant Sayaka had to approach Kondou

Mikoto while engaging Shizuku and Akane at a distance

.

Sayaka immediately retreated.

[I heard it was a one -on-one fight, so I waited here. Looks like Yamakawa -san missed.] ]

[She's doing a good job.]

Shizuku said, holding the dagger in both hands.

[On the other hand, I have a lot of things I want to ask you.]

[I hate it.]

Sayaka shook her head.

[President, you're also good at torture, so I refuse.]

[Can you please stop having such strange opinions of me?]

No, Sayaka is right. I've always thought Shizuku would be perfect for a female guard at the

detention center.

[The library committee sometimes discusses topics like, "President, are you a sadist?"]

Speaking of which, this woman is from the library committee. But she has no intention of

approaching Shizuku.

[I'll cut your budget. Anyway, come to us first.]

[I refuse.]

[We can solve this problem immediately with force.]

[I hate this, too. I'll leave first.]

Sayaka jumped back. Akane immediately fired, but the bullet only grazed the air.

Her jumping ability was impressive, but the fact she jumped into the water was even more

astonishing.

And just when I thought she'd dived, she leaped out of the water like a flying fish and

swam in the opposite direction. Before we could even startle, Sayaka had vanished behind the wall.
[[File:K v11 p31.jpg|thumb]]

[Damn it! She got away!]

Akane kicked the ground furiously. Shizuku, on the other hand, didn't seem to care.

[It can't be helped. That kid doesn't look like she's serious about fighting.]

[That's probably because there are more of us.]

[By the way, Nakao -san really acts like a well -mannered lady.

Couldn't ?]

[That's impossible. It's like asking me to work the front desk like this.]

If a woman acting like a dog were to be a cashier, everyone would be shocked. The only

people who would be happy about that would

be fools .

Akane glared at me unhappily.

[Forget about that. Hey, Natsuru, what are you daydreaming about!]

[Ugh—]

[It feels like my head's been pierced.]

[Stop! I haven't transformed yet!] Fighting Kämpfer with my

physical body is impossible.

Why don't you transform?

Akane excitedly brought the muzzle of her gun closer. So stop it.

It's dangerous!

Please transform now.

Shizuku calmly told me.

Otherwise, it'll be difficult to deal with.

Still fighting?

Of course, we've only just begun.

Shizuku said matter -of-factly, undeniably.

Following Shizuku's instructions (she's always the leader in these times), we

began . Just in case, I transformed into a woman.

Since there was no way to the other side, we had to jump into the water again. Since we

were Kämpfer now, it felt

a little better than when we were men.

We climbed onto the concrete floor across from me, which was only about the size of two

tatami mats.

There's a door here.

Shizuku pointed to a metal door, saving us the trouble of searching. It was dark, so it

was difficult to see. The door was rusty and looked old.

Let's go. 】

Shizuku said. I quickly stopped her.

【Wait, what if someone is lying in ambush there? 】

【No, if there was, they would have come out just now. Generally, after a defeat, they will

retreat significantly. Even if they want to ambush,

they will be further inside.

Really? I doubted it, but Shizuku had already opened the door easily.

There was indeed no one there, only a long and narrow passage.

Suddenly, I felt a chill on the tip of my nose. I looked up and saw water dripping from it.

There was a pipe exposed on the ceiling, and it seemed that it was leaking from there.

This is probably why the passage is so wet and humid.

Several pipes of different sizes extend straight into the depths of the passage. Come to

think of it, I have been to a similar place before. There

must have been a white Kämpfer hiding there.

【We are deep inside now. 】

Without waiting for our answer, Shizuku continued to move forward.

We had no other choice but to continue to follow her.

Among us, Kondou Mikoto seemed to have the greatest interest. This guy likes ruins and

buildings the most.

【It's really big. 】

【Isn't it narrow? 】

I said. Kondou Mikoto retorted in surprise.

【No, I'm talking about the area. Isn't this bigger than the area of Sakura Kaede's house?

Although

I've explored ruins like this in Mexico before. 】

【What's it like there? 】

【There are spears falling from above, like a skewer of thorns. 】

Just saying unlucky things.

As Kondou Mikoto said, the passage extends very far inside. It must be connected to other

villas or roads or something.

How was it built?

【It seems to have been built for a long time. 】

Shizuku asked Kondou Mikoto for her opinion.

【How is it? 】

【Well - although it's not built hundreds of years ago, it has a certain history. There are

strange , so this couldn't be an expansion of an existing underground facility. 】

Kondou Mikoto answered without hesitation. You not only like to visit ruins, but also have

some knowledge of modern architecture? On the other hand,

she is a woman who doesn't know much about the details, just like Shizuku.

【Do you know how long ago it was built? 】

【About fifty years. ]

[Has it been that long?]

I inadvertently whispered.

[It is said that this generation has devoted itself to thorough development, wasn't it after

the war?]

[This facility might have existed before the war. It might have been expanded later.]

Shizuku said.

[Why build this?]

[Who knows.]

[Where are these idlers?]

[Idlers? They are not necessarily human.]

[I was speechless at what Shizuku said. She continued.

[And mediators are not necessarily human, and our ability to transform is not necessarily

within the scope of science.]

That's right.

Even if I'm used to it, it's still strange that I can transform into Kämpfer and become a

woman. Because

I only believe things when they happen to me, if it was someone else who said it, I would

probably doubt whether he is normal. This kind of technology

A human couldn't do it.

So, the guy who made me like this must be an alien. That doesn't seem normal. No, let's

just

pretend there are no humans on this planet, only aliens.

[What do you think, President?] [

It's Shizuku.

] [What do you think, Shizuku?]

[No clue yet.]

Shizuku said something dejected.

[With only these clues, nothing can be figured out. What will happen,

what won't we only gradually find out later?]

[Which way?]

[Yes, this way.]

She pointed to the wall, where there was a door.

[When?]

I muttered. It looked like a broken door with painted panels. It must be very old.

[It's open.]

She would open it even if I tried to stop her. Shizuku was about to open the door with her

hand, but it fell down.

Of course, it was dark inside. There was an emergency light just now, but there's nothing

here.

[I can't see anything.]

Akane complained.

[Hey, Natsuru! Give me some ideas! 】

【What can I do? I don't even have a flashlight. 】 Akane rolled her sideburns with her

fingers.

【You idiot! You are a magician, right? 】

【So what?】

【Just find something to burn. 】

Come to think of it. But, I feel bad to just give up like that.

【As for you, Akane, it's a good idea. 】

I ignored the woman who shouted "You bastard" and approached the collapsed door.

Just as I expected, it was made of wood.

It was cracked everywhere because of aging. I stuck my hand into the crack and stepped on

it, tearing the door apart. Let's use this

as a makeshift torch.

【It would be better to roll it up with cloth or something. 】

Kondou Mikoto said so. I hate using clothes. And the clothes are still wet. I think the wood

in my hand released

a flame .

I lit it. Oh, it's bright. Although it can only illuminate the area around me, it's enough to

replace a flashlight.

【You go first. 】

Shizuku said. Okay, okay.

I stepped into the room.

"What is this?"

I whispered.

It was spacious, but the ceiling didn't rise to its height. And the floor was littered with all

sorts of things.

Broken pieces of tables, not -so-old bottles and jars —none of that mattered. What

mattered was that there were things scattered here that were, in

some sense familiar to us.

To avoid starting a fire, I held the torch higher, widening the illumination.

Shizuku bent down.

"It's the remains of an animal's guts."

She picked up a stuffed animal's foot. The cotton inside had aged and crumbled at the

slightest touch. From the inside,

it looked like an animal's gut factory.

So many animals, so abnormal they couldn't even be named, lay scattered on the floor.

And not just perfect forms (?),

but many that looked like garbage.

It's a bit of an exaggeration to say there wasn't even a place to rest their feet, but it was

close.

"Wow—it's like the underground ruins of Peru."

Only Kondou Mikoto understood what she was saying.

"This place used to be used to sew animal guts, right?"

"I don't think so."

It was Shizuku who replied.

There's no sewing machine here. They must have bought the merchandise and shipped it

here.

Ah—the viscera in the room aren't that old. They

're probably aged because they've been soaked in water. Is it a leak?

I straightened my back and raised the torch. Although it was faint, it still showed signs of

being soaked in water.

What are they doing with all these viscera here? A marketing strategy meeting?

Kondou Mikoto used a difficult term. Shizuku

smiled and said,

"You're planning to sell unpopular merchandise. You're quite brave."

But who brought all these stuffed animals here?

Good question. No one would have done that if they didn't have that intention.

Shizuku paced the room seriously.

Several of the viscera of the animals that were stacked together fell down.

Is this a warehouse or an experimental facility?

What kind of experiments are they doing?

That's what I asked.

All we know is that they've collected some stuffed animals with their internal organs

exposed.

For example, how about an experiment to make them speak? 】

【Ah? 】

【This might be a facility to make them messengers. 】

Shizuku said to me bluntly. I was speechless.

The so -called experiment of making puppets speak is to implant souls into the puppets.

What will be produced is a guy as talkative as a tiger that commits seppuku.

If what Shizuku said is true, then the puppets here are the containers before the souls are

implanted.

It wouldn't be strange if they start talking at any time. Wow —— .

I suddenly felt terrified for some reason and took a step back.

I felt like these guys would suddenly stand up and attack us.

【It's okay, they are just aging puppets. 】

Even though Shizuku said that, they were already viscerally exposed and spitting blood, so

there was no way they'd be scared.

I glanced around fearfully. Shizuku seemed lost in thought, while Kondou Mikoto

looked around with a look of intense interest. As expected of a woman whose nerves were

made of titanium, a woman who'd wandered through ruins around the world.

Only Akane remained alone near the entrance.

"Hey, what's wrong?"

She answered with her eyes.

"Nothing."

"It's rare to see you so quiet."

She was always in a bad mood, so it wasn't unusual for her to be yelling and shooting at

the same time.

"You can shoot, too. If anything, I'll blow your eyeballs out. Just like Horatio Nelson (

the one -eyed British admiral)."

What are you talking about? What a loud woman.

Hearing this, it seemed like she was still in her usual fierce dog mode, which was unusual.

Somehow, I could tell what she was

thinking a dog would be so absorbed in thought was probably about something like the

destruction of humanity and the conquest of Earth.

"Do you have anything to say?" 】

【If I have anything to say, it's about my frustration at failing to record the late -night

animation, and about making

a few small holes in that stinky bitch Sakura Kaede's head. Wait a minute. 】

【So what is it?"

She and I turned our gazes together, looking at the animal entrails scattered on the

ground.

【Animal entrails. 】

At this point, Akane fell silent.

【Forget it, I'll tell you later. 】

【Can't I tell you here? 】

【Shut up! I have a secret too. 】

What is it? The secret to shooting on the road without attracting the police? Knowing this

technique is useless.

【Nothing valuable here, just some stuffed dolls."

Shizuku's voice came from inside. That's right.

【There's another door here."

Kondou Mikoto waved.

We walked over. It was also a wooden door, still in tatters. Shizuku put her hand on the

door and whispered

: 【It's starting to look more and more like a research institute. 】

【Will there be strange monsters or something on the other side? 】

Kondou Mikoto said something boring.

【I'm very excited about this. 】

【Shouldn't girls be more afraid? 】

【It's better to be happy. Shizuku won't be afraid either 】

【If being afraid is more beneficial, then be afraid. 】

I can't imagine that kind of scene no matter how hard I try. Besides, I've never heard of this

woman screaming "Ah!" when she saw a cockroach or a moth.

This is "Being scolded by Shizuku Sangou for the club. "Information on this, this guy never

seemed to be startled or screaming

.

She was completely indifferent to insects and reptiles.

She wasn't afraid of the dark, so she hurried past places that required extra precautions

without avoiding them. Of course, she didn't make

any loud . The guys in the "Club Scolded by Shizuku Sangou" seemed very interested in

this, and seemed to have said

, "I want Shizuku -sama to whisper in my ear while you scold me." The way of perversion is

truly profound.

While I was thinking about these things, Shizuku opened the door. The room on the other

side was just as dark.

The room was just as damp as before, and there was a smell of water. Is the ceiling leaking

here too?

[Natsuru, torch.]

[Oh no.]

The fire is almost out. The wood chips are getting shorter.

So I'll go back to get the materials. I'll just use the broken door from before.

[Wait for me.]

[Please hurry.]

I would have done it even if you didn't say it.

If I go back, I'll have to walk through that pile of stuffed animals again.

"I'll go too."

Akane probably said this on a whim. It was enough for one person to do this. But I didn't

stop her, and there was no reason to. Whether it was luck or something else, I don't know.

The next moment, the ceiling collapsed with a roar.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Afterword|← Back to Volume 10.5 Afterword]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Forward to 11 Chapter 2 →]]
|}

File:K v11 p31.jpg

2026-06-25T00:09:59Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v11 p15.jpg

2026-06-25T00:08:23Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 3

2026-06-25T00:00:06Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

Volume 10.5 Chapter 3

Chapter 3: "Dolls, Seniors, and Me"

In a room in a large, apparently lifeless house, Shizuku Sangou opened her eyes.

Sunlight streamed in through the gaps in the curtains. It looked like a sunny day today.

How wonderful!

Mornings are fair to everyone. Whether you're asleep or awake, the sun will still rise.

Regardless of social disparities, the sun alone is equally blessed by all. It's truly a gift from

heaven.

Though the clouds obscured the sun, I couldn't say anything like that. Of course, there are

differences depending on the location. It might be raining a few kilometers away, which

might have something to do with the crop yields. It also varies from cou ntry to country.

Thinking of this, she shook her head slightly. What an idiot! A mere high school student

actually caring about the world's weather? Imagination is important, but it's almost time for

school. Today isn't just about studying; there are a lot of things to deal with. I need to keep

these ridiculous thoughts to a minimum.

There are some absurdities, though. I'm in a very awkward position right now. I'd planned

to be a normal high school student, but things are starting to get weird.

I got up from bed and stretched my shoulders a little. While they weren't stiff, they still felt

a bit heavy. It would have been nice to have someone to massage them. Unfortunately, I'm

basically living on my own now, having to manage my health on my o wn.

My father, the man who built our home, has moved in with his lover and isn't home much.

My mother, dedicated to her career, won't be home again, as expected. So, I'm left with

having to do everything myself.

Shizuku has always been called an adult. That's because she doesn't have anyone to guide

her, and if she doesn't work hard, she won't be able to survive. Naturally, she's adopted the

mindset of "doing what I can do myself," and her abilities have grown along with her body. I

only recently learned that dinner was eaten by the family. It's simply because of this family

environment that she's forced to do everything herself. Unconsciously, she's been called the

all-around president, probably because of thi s family environment. Shizuku got out of bed in

a T-shirt and underwear. Then, a voice boomed from the corner of the room.

"Good morning, Shizuku -sama."

"Yes, good morning." Anyone who saw this would definitely think it was a strange greeting.

The words themselves weren't strange, but the person Shizuku was greeting wasn't a human,

but a stuffed animal made of synthetic fibers.

The cat, its entrails exposed, spoke: "It looks like it's going to be a nice day today."

"It's sunny."

"Shizuku -sama, isn't it time to move me out of here too?"

"Just stay there for a while."

The stuffed animal named Electrocuted Bobcat uttered these words as a daily ritual... and

the response was always the same.

The fact that the stuffed animal could talk was strange in itself. It was a product from a

friend, one of the stuffed animal stuffed animals.

A struggling to -do toy company had heavily marketed this as a killer product. And the

disgusting concept had frightened consumers, leading to a shrinking market. Shizuku wasn't

interested in it either, but it was a gift, so she felt bad about throwing it away.

While she was working, the electric mountain cat spoke again. Perhaps it would be better

to decorate it somewhere, but it wouldn't be good for her ears or eyes. For this reason, she

kept the doll in a corner of the room.

"Have you gotten used to the Bracelet of Promise?"

"Not at all."

"Battle is absolutely necessary. You must get used to it."

Shizuku touched the metal bracelet on her right hand. In fact, she had almost gotten used

to the feeling. Although that didn't make sense to answer the electric mountain cat.

She took a uniform off the hanger. But she didn't put it on, instead going to get breakfast.

"Shizuku -sama was chosen, becoming Kämpfer," the electric mountain cat said in a female

voice.

"You will one day become the strongest warrior, that's what Shizuku -sama is."

Shizuku picked up the electric mountain cat.

"You always tell me that," Shizuku said, leaning closer.

"Why do I have to fight?"

"Because it's Kämpfer."

"What if I say no?" "Even if I don't want to

, I've already started fighting. Shizuku -sama should be able to defeat the enemy."

That's how it was. After becoming a Kämpfer, I've fought the Blue Kämpfer several times.

There's no question of consent in these battles, as the opponent would attack unexpectedly.

Naturally, I gradually shifted gears during the fight. It was already l ike this when I realized it.

Of course, it wasn't like this at the beginning. My growth as a Kämpfer was due to

someone else.

"If it were Shizuku -sama, the Blue Kämpfer wouldn't be a problem," the Electrocat said

happily.

"Defeat more people."

"...Hey,"

Shizuku placed the Electrocat on the bed.

"Why did you make me do this?"

"Because I was chosen."

"I know that. But why? Anyway, why can you talk?"

"...I don't know about that," the doll said honestly.

"Why can you talk?"

"That's my line."

"But for Shizuku -sama, I'll do my best. That's the truth."

"Should I thank you?"

Repeating the same words here and there made me wonder if there was an IC recorder

inside the doll. It probably couldn't be accessed, so if I really wanted to resolve my doubts, I

had to investigate it myself. Ask the person who electrocuted the bobcat for me, and ask

senior Kämpfer if he will still fight after that. He frowned slightly. What on earth am I thinking

about? I'm just a sophomore in high school. I have to go to school today. If I don't finish

breakfast quickly and go to school, I will be la te. Shizuku put the electrocuted bobcat back to

its original place, quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs.

Not late. Although I have never been late before. I have always received the perfect

attendance award since elementary school. Although I have worried about what good this

will do, the position of student council president is just right.

"Good morning, president." "

Good morning, president."

"Good morning."

After entering the territory of the girls' department on campus, the students greeted
[[File:K v10.5 p92.jpg|thumb]]
together. Shizuku answered good morning one by one.

"Shizuku -chan, good morning."

An exceptionally bright and cheerful voice came, and Shizuku turned around and said with

a little more emotion than her previous answer: "Good morning, Kaede."

Sakura Kaede was holding her bag in both hands, smiling as usual.

Shizuku and Kaede were childhood sweethearts. Shizuku was a year older than Kaede, but

their tone was the same age. They had known each other since kindergarten, and although

they had left each other at times, their friendship had been rekindled since they entered

Seitetsu Gakuen. It was well known among the students that the two had a good

relationship.

Shizuku tried to hide the bracelet from view and grabbed her sleeve. Kaede was

completely unaware.

"Shizuku -chan, you're still behaving yourself. You came to school at the same time as usual

today."

"It's good for your health if your biological clock is consistent."

"I sometimes skip classes and come late."

"As the student council president, I can't let you off the hook," Shizuku warned.

"If you stop being late, your evaluation will be better. Kaede's grades are pretty good, but

you just need to try not to slack off too much."

"Shizuku -chan is so strict," Kaede pouted.

"I think it would be better to sleep in a little longer in the morning."

"You can sleep as much as you want on your days off."

"I get up at the same time on my days off."

"That's a sign of good health. You should pay more attention to it."

Kaede sighed for a moment, then quickly recovered.

"I always feel like when I talk to Shizuku -chan, it's like I'm talking to someone much older

than me."

"I'm only a year older than you."

"But you speak like an adult."

"Real adults are more sophisticated. You can tell by their faces. I'm still a child with so little

life experience."

"I don't think a child would say that," Kaede said with a wry smile.

The two of them kept chatting like this. Shizuku's was the more polite "Good morning,"

Kaede's was the more friendly "Good morning." Most of the students then looked at the two

as they walked off into the distance. Their gazes weren't filled with curiosity, but rather a

unique blend of longing and envy.

It's not their fault. These two are known as the "Two Beauties of Seitetsu." Seitetsu

Gakuen's women's division is packed with beautiful girls. There's even a rumor that boys'

grades drop when they're around pretty girls, so they attend separate classe s instead of

together. Among them, two stand out. Kaede, with her sunny, spring -like warmth and

approachability, and Shizuku, with her cool, intelligent beauty. These two are completely

opposite beauties, yet they bond well. Their popularity is impressive even among the girls

themselves, let alone the boys. Naturally, they draw attention.

Shizuku was once considered Seitetsu's most beautiful girl, but this year, with Kaede

enrolling, she's become one of the top two beauties. Whether there will be a third remains

to be seen. Even a brief conversation with these beauties is possible, as b oth men and

women develop feelings for them, leading to a surge in interest. Even more students are

watching from afar.

"Good morning, Kaede -chan."

"Hello, Shizuku -sama."

"Good morning, Sakura -san—"

"Good morning, Shizuku -sama."

They both greeted them. Shizuku's expression didn't change at all, and Kaede was still

smiling.

When the conversation was almost over, Kaede finally couldn't help but laugh.

"Shizuku -chan's fans, everyone's so respectful. That last person is amazing."

"The one who greeted Kaede was like a friend."

"It's hilarious how nervous you get talking to Shizuku -chan."

"Just saying hello to the student council president makes you so stiff."

"That's because she's the president. Because she's the student council president of

Seitetsu Gakuen. Of course."

"That's a title only used in school."

"But in this city, it's like the chairman of the student council contract meeting."

"That's because no one wants to be the president, and it's too troublesome."

"Isn't that proof you're recognized?" Kaede laughed.

Shizuku never overestimates herself. Of course, she doesn't underestimate herself either,

but she hates the very act of being judged. Instead, she simply hoped to complete her

studies in an ordinary, unremarkable manner.

It was simply because she possessed exceptional learning and motor skills, coupled with

her beauty alone, that those around her couldn't allow her to remain obscure. Naturally, she

stood out from the crowd. She was hailed as the student council preside nt because she had

accepted it as her fate. Kaede tugged at Shizuku's sleeve.

"Look, look, that girl over there keeps looking at Shizuku -chan."

"That's because Kaede is so conspicuous."

"She's a fan of Shizuku. She must want to join the student council... There's one over there

too," Kaede pointed innocently. But Shizuku didn't look in that direction. Instead, she gazed

at the dividing line between the girls' and boys' sections. There stood a female student. Her

intellectual face exuded a quiet demeanor. Holding a hardcover book would suit her

perfectly. Calling her a literary girl would be just the right term.

Shizuku bowed her head slightly towards the figure.

"Hey... Kaede."

"What? Shizuku -chan. Is it about the fans?"

"Do you remember the seniors I told you before?" Kaede was stunned by the sudden

question. Then he frowned and began to think.

"That... is that someone called Shinomiya?"

"Yes. It's Tamiko Shinomiya -senpai."

"Hmm -, I vaguely remember the name... what kind of person is she?"

"...No, forget it." Shizuku answered. During this time, she was also looking at the dark

corner of the school building. Tamiko only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared as

if completely.

"What's wrong?" Kaede looked at Shizuku and asked.

"Did you see that person over there?"

Shizuku pointed to the school building. Kaede looked over there for a while and shook his

head.

"Is anyone there? I don't know."

"Senpai, isn't she right there?"

"There's indeed an elm tree over there."

"She's always reading there. It suits her perfectly. She doesn't read all day, but she's a

serious person, so she'll be back in class soon."

"Even more serious than Shizuku?" Kaede asked. Shizuku replied, "Yes." Tamiko was the

first woman Shizuku had called her senpai since she entered the school. She was also the

vice president of her school before she became the student council president.

After becoming president, Shizuku left the student council and lived her daily life as an

ordinary student.

"What's Shinomiya like?"

"She's very beautiful."

"Prettier than Shizuku?"

"I can't say for sure, but she doesn't seem very popular with the boys."

"Is that so?" Tamiko, wearing glasses, looked like an unassuming schoolgirl at first glance.

She wore no makeup at all, her black hair simply tied back without any embellishments,

which only reinforced this.

"Is Shinomiya a fan of Shizuku?"

"Who knows? I'm a fan of yours, though."

"But if you're close to Shizuku, would you join her fan club?"

"No... maybe if you were a girl there." Looking closely, she could see several girls in the

shadows of the building, their gazes blazing at Kaede and Shizuku. Kaede turned her head in

that direction. "I know that too. Indeed, I'm a member of the 'Shizu ku Fan Club.'"

"Our school has some strange organizations."

"Doesn't the boys' department have one too? I think it's..."

"It's the 'Shizuku Sangou Scolding Club,' right?"

"That's it." Kaede pressed her hand to her mouth and laughed.

"Boys, what a brilliant name you came up with."

"The idea is nothing special."

"Last year, I heard that Shizuku -chan immediately established this organization after she

enrolled. It seems they're patronizing themselves on the back for being the first to recognize

Shizuku -chan. "

"As a reward for that, I hope to be scolded... or so they say."

"Why don't you give it a try?"

Kaede said with a completely childish look in her eyes. Shizuku's expression didn't change

much.

"I don't want to be famous for that."

Then she quickened her pace. Kaede said, "Hey. I think Shizuku -chan must be an S," as she

followed.

The girls' department is very large, and the buildings vary depending on the grade. Once

because: "In order to provide a very luxurious educational environment. "And they secured

such a large piece of land and became famous. As a result, there was only one boys' school

building next to it. Although it was unfair to the boys' department, they still secured the girls'

department first. When the boys' department was completed, it was very small, which ended

up being a very unsatisfactory situation for both parties parties.

"Shizuku -chan, I'll be leaving first." Kaede said, waving her hand.

Shizuku is now a second -year student, and Kaede is a first -year student. Although they are

childhood sweethearts, they still have to go to class separately.

"Kaede, you must go to class well."

"I will attend."

That's true. Kaede is an excellent student, so there is really no need to remind him.

"Shizuku -chan, let's go back together when we go back?"

"It depends. Because I have to take a detour to the student union first."

"Do you still have work?"

"It's work, after all. Although I don't get paid at all, it's just like playing. "

Having said that, except for the social interaction between men and women, everything

else in Seitetsu Gakuen is very free, so the student union activities have increased

accordingly, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a work department of a company.

Kaede of course knew about this, so she did not forcefully invite her.

"Well, I'll go back first."

"That's it."

Kaede waved again and walked towards the school building.

At the same time as her, the students who admired her moved with her. Kaede is both

beautiful and popular, so of course the students will gather around her. However, there are

also those who think that "the existence of the two beauties of Seitetsu at the same time is

valuable" and are the first to leave, which is really interesting.

Most of Shizuku -chan's fans watch from a distance. Those who change the way of greeting

are the courageous ones, and there are also those who are satisfied with just looking at the

footprints.

The traditional Seitetsu Gakuen pays great attention to the personality of the students.

Even so, it is not enough to just go to school because of one person. It was a bit excessive to

cause so many people to come and watch. Although Shizuku had no int ention of banning it,

after all, it was one of the few entertainments in the co -educational school. After graduation,

these things would be sealed in memories. This is youth. Well, although

as the student council president, it is really a shame to think about these things when she

is only in her second year of high school... After being promoted to student council president

in her first year, there were a lot of chores, and she had consid ered changing assistants many

times. Originally, she should have lived a more girlish life, such as falling in love.

Shizuku immediately gave the word that came to her mind She gave up. The thought of

love only brought to mind scenes from movies and TV shows. She couldn't imagine herself

doing anything like that. Perhaps I was destined for love, though I didn't think so.

Just thinking about it wouldn't get her anywhere. For now, she'd focus on student council

matters and classes, then maybe go home and move the electrocuted bobcat.

She nodded, unnoticed. Then she glanced briefly toward the school building. Of course,

there was nothing there, not even Tamiko. Of course, she no longer existed in this world. As

the Red Kämpfer, she vanished after losing the battle. Even if Shizuku remembered her, she

was gone from everyone else's memory. Shizuku turned, her long hair flowing, and without a

single emotion, she walked straight toward the second -grade building.

Class was no different from any other. It began and ended just like any other day. It was

only natural that nothing had changed. If the students were suddenly told to run, it would

have been a fire evacuation drill.

Today's class was about reviewing the test papers. The English teacher read out, "Shizuku

Sangou, full marks." ", cheers rang out in the classroom. Of course, Shizuku would not hide

her shame by laughing. She always got the highest score. But she never boasted, she just

took the test paper calmly and sat down at her seat. Everyone in the class knew this, and the

cheers stopped immediately.

During lunch break, Shizuku decided to eat lunch in the classroom. It's not that she is used

to eating in the classroom, and during this period of time, she will decide the place to eat

based on her feelings. If there is an emergency, she can only eat and deal with it in the

student union room. There are also cases where she goes to the school cafeteria to buy food,

but today she made a lunch box, so she wanted to eat here. Just as she was about to take the

lunch box out of her bag, a voice came in.

"Sangou -san, there is a guest."

Near the classroom door, a female student in the class shouted.

"Guest?"

"A first -year girl. The girl immediately returned to her seat, missing the opportunity to ask

the new visitor. Shizuku, having no other choice, stopped to get her lunch box and stood up.

This kind of thing was becoming quite common. There were very few people she wanted to

have a long conversation with. Shizuku herself preferred a concise, no -nonsense approach to

expression, so she only shared the necessary information.

Besides, many people used to call her "Sangou -kun." But after she became president, few

people called her by her name. Kaede was probably the only one. Being addressed with

honorifics by younger people was natural, but being addressed that way by class mates

always made her feel a bit lonely. And the boys calling her "Shizuku -sama" —was that really a

good thing? When they reached the classroom door, there was no one except the students

coming and going... probably not. Next to the door, a tiny girl, barel y visible, stood out. She

wore glasses and, judging by her headband, must be a first -year. She seemed to be trying to

appear smaller than she was, waiting anxiously. It felt more like she wasn't even in the

second -year building. Shizuku spoke first, "Are y ou the one who needs me?"

"Yes, yes," the girl replied, almost leaping.

"Yes, I have something to tell the president."

"Oh, really?" the girl said, her voice tense.

Shizuku had some impression of her.

"You are indeed the librarian... Mishima -san, right?" "

Yes, her name is Akane." Shizuku answered with affirmation. As the student council

president, Shizuku had frequent contact with the committee members, so she remembered

this girl. She was very weak -willed, so she didn't speak much in the committee. The only

thing she did well was to express her love for books.

Shizuku leaned against the door so as not to block the flow of people in and out.

"What's the matter?"

"It's a message from the library committee. The budget plan has been sent. Please take a

look and give me a reply."

"I see." Why did you come all the way here for such a simple matter? Couldn't you find

another opportunity? "Um, and..." Hesitantly, Akane handed Shizuku something wrapped in

an orange napkin.

"What is this?"

"It's... a bento." Shizuku looked at the compact bento box.

"Did you make it?"

"No, no! I don't make this kind of thing... Oh, no, this was made by the library committee

and she said she wanted you to try it..."

"She didn't deliver it herself. "

Yes... She's always so shy like this." For some reason, Akane shrank back in fear.

There were many female students who admired Shizuku, and the female librarian was one

of them. She would always give her the food she was doing cooking practice, or even make

the bento herself, but because she was extremely shy, she never did the most crucial thing,

"handing it over personally." So she would let Akane give it to her casually under the pretext

of planning. Akane was implicated

. Although she was a weakling to begin with, she wouldn't refuse someone who asked her

to "give it to her for me." It was really interesting to see who was weaker. Shizuku looked at

the bento box again. Okay, what should she do now? She made the bento herself, but she

couldn't just let her take it back.

"Then I'll take it." After deciding to accept it, Akane was visibly relieved.

"Thank you."

"Is that all?"

"Huh?"

"No share for you?"

"Oh... No, no share for me."

"Really? That's a pity. ”

“Ha… Hey, Ru, if you put it that way, I can do it… But the president has a lot of fans, and my

cooking is really… Although I’m not without confidence, but as expected… If you want to eat

it.”

“Just kidding.” Akane said because she was very embarrassed, “I’ll accept it without

hesitation. Also tell the library chairman. Don’t always think about making eye contact with

me during meetings.”

“Okay…”

Akane lowered her head and said “Excuse me” and ran out as if to escape from here as

quickly as possible.

Although the lunch box thing was originally said in a joking manner, did the other party

really think so? Although I know that I am the type who doesn’t joke in everyone’s eyes,

there are still times when I want to talk about it.

The problem is, what should I do with the library chairman’s lunch box in my hand.

There is also a lunch box on the table that I brought with me, which I made 30 minutes

earlier. I can just throw one of them away, but it is too wasteful and not good for the

environment. According to the order, I should eat my own lunch box first. I m ade my own

lunch box, but what should I do if I do this? It would not be good if I did not return the lunch

box quickly. After thinking it over in my head, I finally decided to eat the librarian's lunch box.

I will put my own lunch box off. Although it mig ht have gone bad if I took it back, I might as

well eat it sometime.

I returned to the table and untied the napkin. At first I thought it was very compact, but

what appeared in front of me was a very large three -layer lunch box. They made so much, do

you want me to eat it all? But looking at Shizuku, she still has her o wn portion. When she

was thinking about giving up her own lunch box, someone called her.

"Shizuku Sangou. There are guests." Feeling embarrassed, the classmate said it again.

Shizuku put down her chopsticks after she was about to leave and asked, "Who is it this

time?"

"First -year Sakura -chan. "It's Kaede. People mostly call her by the character 'jiang',

whether it's her first or last name. This is probably the difference in the degree of intimacy

with others. The friend who is a year younger than her walked into the classroom by herself,

bowed her head and greeted the classmates. Was this also affected by her easy -going

personality?

What was she holding in her hand ?

"Shizuku -chan, is lunch break over yet?"

"It just started."

"Great. I brought the lunch box." Even Shizuku couldn't help but think for a moment, "No

way." She just received the lunch box from the library committee chairman. Kaede picked up

the lunch box in her hand. It looked very heavy, and of course there was a corresponding

amount of food inside.

"Okay, this is it."

"This one?"

"I bought new lunch boxes. I bought several, and I wanted Shizuku -chan to use them too.

"An innocent smile. Although I knew she meant no harm, what she brought was a lunch box

made of an animal doll with its internal organs exposed. It was characterize d by the animal's

internal organs being exposed, and the words "dried -up African elephant" were written on

the inside. The stomach was divided into two parts. Using extremely realistic internal organs

to hold food was really a far -fetched approach.

Kaede said proudly, "Very impressive, right?" "I agree with that." Shizuku replied. But using

this as a lunch box was really a bit... picking up food from an open stomach didn't seem to

increase appetite in any way.

"You're so smart."

"Want to try it?" Shizuku placed the dried -up African elephant on the side of the table.

Should she say thank you?

"Here, do you want me to eat it?"

"Of course. I made it, and I'm very confident in it." Of course, Kaede was very good at

cooking.

"...At least, I'll accept it for now."

"Let's do it this way. Oh, by the way. Shizuku -chan, how's the doll I gave you?"

"That's a bit of a stretch for me to answer."

She's a collector of stuffed animals with internal organs. Shizuku doesn't know what

triggered her, but she loves them so much that she gives them away to everyone around her,

and now even buys these bento boxes.

Shizuku, after all, has a modest aesthetic, so she doesn't find a stuffed animal with its

internal organs exposed cute. But she doesn't want to tell her about this, which is why we

just had this conversation. Because that thing can talk.

"Isn't it cute?" Kaede said, completely unquestioning about her taste.

"It depends on personal preference." "

Don't you already have a very rare stuffed animal, Shizuku -chan?"

"Is that so?"

"Yes, I told you to pick the one you like, and you picked the one you treasure the most. I

think Shizuku -chan has great taste."

The stuffed animal she got was the Electrocuted Bobcat. It's the only one whose selling

point is that its fur stands up after being electrocuted. But its internal organs are exposed. It's

incredible how obsessed she is with that. Incidentally, Shizuku chose this one because it was

the most presentable.

"As a decoration?"

"Is it for you?" "I guess." She actually placed it somewhere inconspicuous, specifically in

the corner of the room.

"Putting it next to your pillow will make you happy."

"Kaede feels happy because she did it, so I'm not denying it."

"Good things will happen to Shizuku, too."

"What kind?"

"Getting a boyfriend or something," Kaede said seriously. Shizuku politely denied it.

"If that's how you get one, it'd be easy."

"Sure. It's like the bond between two people connected by stuffed animal organs."

"It feels like the small intestines are replacing the red thread,"

Shizuku agreed casually. If placing a stuffed animal next to your pillow could lead to a

boyfriend, that would be awful. It would surely make the beds of teenage high school girls

lively. She'd never even heard of such an urban legend, let alone a stuf fed animal with its

internal organs exposed. She had never considered dating anyone. To be honest, it was a

very low priority. She had to deal with her studies and student council matters first. If I had a

boyfriend, I'd have to make a lot of time for him. The possibility of neglecting school

relationships was very high, which wasn't something to be happy about.

And even considering it now only proved how weak my commitment to love was. The

school's equation of time and socializing was wrong. There were girls in the world who had

these two things in conflict. I could probably do it if I wanted to.

But even so, I had no intention of getting a boyfriend. As expected, love was a low priority.

At least, lower than the blueberries in my backyard.

"Next to my pillow is a bit difficult," Shizuku said to Kaede. "How about next to my feet?"

"That's completely pointless."

"Then just put it on any shelf."

"That'll do. It'll definitely be cute." Kaede's expression brightened. They might be
[[File:K v10.5 p108.jpg|thumb]]
childhood sweethearts, but their taste was beyond my comprehension. Shizuku thought.

There was nothing she could do. She'd just move the electrocuted bobcat to another

location when she got home. She had a feeling if this continued, she'd rush over to her house

to check it out. And that doll was different from the others, very special. I have to be careful,

because that thing can talk.

"Well, excuse me," Kaede left the classroom. The librarian's lunchbox, left behind, stood in

stark contrast to the organ -stuffed animal stuffed lunchbox. She had to eat everything, and

with the one she'd brought, there were three of them. (There's no other way now, let's just

give up and eat first.) (What if I gain weight...?)

Shizuku muttered to

herself, despite her inability to gain weight no matter how much she ate. After finishing

Kaede and the librarian's lunchboxes, she didn't want to touch her own. Her stomach was

already full. She had to find another time to eat it.

She went to class this afternoon while feeling overwhelmed. It was impossible to be called

on by the teacher first. Saying the teacher was afraid of her was better off saying it was easy

and correct. It was no fun. She only gave it to her when no one c ould answer.

After the last class, this happened twice, and she ended with the respectful gazes of the

class. Then it was student council time. She quickly put her notebook into her bag and

headed for the student council room.

The student council room and the library are in the same building. Club activities at

Seitetsu Gakuen are also separate for men and women, so only the student council,

committees, and library are shared. Entering the library from the grand entrance and walking

up the stairs leads to the student council room. But Shizuku didn't go to the student council

room, but to the library counter. The person at the counter was the girl from this morning,

Akane.

"Ah, president," Akane nodded gently. "What can I do for you?" "

Here."

Shizuku held out her lunchbox.

"I'm here to return this

. Where's the library chairperson?" "I'll call her." Akane walked to the back of the counter

and emerged after a moment.

"She said she was too shy to come out..."

"She's that shy?"

"Because she's very shy."

How such a person would become the library chairperson, Shizuku had no idea. Student

council chairperson positions are filled by self -appointment or recommendation, so Shizuku

wouldn't ask for anything unless there was a specific reason.

Shizuku handed the lunchbox to Akane.

"Then could you please give it to her for me?"

"Okay. Um... the taste..."

"Very filling, in every sense."

Then she added.

"It would probably taste better if Akane -san made it." After saying this, she left the

counter. She intended it to be a joke, but did she really get the point across? She felt like

there was a commotion on the bookshelf inside.

Shizuku looked over there and saw two boys who seemed to be talking about something.

"...So, I need a photo of the president. I hope it's in time for this booklet." (by Higashida)

"Just take a photo, I'm not interested." (by Natsuru)

"Don't say that, we're friends, right?"

"I only have eyes for Sakura -san."

It seemed like she was talking about something about herself. She was on the other side of

the bookshelf, and her face was invisible.

Shizuku returned to the counter.

"Do you know the boys over there?" Akane shook her head.

"I don't know them, but I come here occasionally to chat in private."

The library is a legal place for both men and women, often used as a dating spot for

couples. With a little attention, you can spot them inconspicuously, but seeing two boys

together is incredibly rare.

"You don't seem like the type to enjoy reading."

"But if you're like that, maybe you'll fall in love someday," Akane said. What an admirable

girl! Perhaps she's like that herself.

"I won't forbid talking here, but you should be careful not to get loud and cause a

commotion.

" "Okay..."

"If you're afraid of boys, should I convey that?"

Akane said, startled. "That's the responsibility of the library committee."

What a serious girl.

To prevent her from accumulating pressure, perhaps I should advise the chairman. Since

she probably won't be able to meet the chairman, I'll probably make him the vice chairman.

Shizuku headed towards the student council room this time. Kaede stood by the staircase

railing.

"Shizuku -chan." Kaede smiled faintly.

"Kaede, what's wrong? Didn't you say you were going home first?"

"I was planning to do that, but I wanted to go home with Shizuku -chan. " "She said it with

a look of shyness. Even from a girl's perspective, she looked cute when she made that

expression.

"But, I still have student council stuff to do."

"Yes, so could you please let me take a look?"

"Sure." Shizuku promised. The student council of Seitetsu Gakuen is quite open, and

anyone can come and visit. This was not something that started before, but it became a

publicity activity after Shizuku became the president. Shizuku thinks it is very important to let

students know about the activities.

Kaede said, "Shizuku -chan is really kind."

It is natural for Shizuku to have such an impression, but it is not something that should be

particularly praised.

Going up the stairs, they reached the student council room.

There is not only a student council here, but also a large meeting room. It is used for

cultural festivals and other occasions by male and female class committee members to

gather here. This is also a benefit for Seitetsu Gakuen, which has separate mal e and female

schools.

Shizuku walked into the student council room. Immediately, a group of people gathered.

"President, about the budget for the soccer club."

"Signatures for the application form for the use of the library on weekends. "

The director said they want to discuss something with the president."

"The fans said they want photos."

From serious matters to trivial matters, there are all kinds of things given to her. Shizuku

handled them one by one.

"Leave the budget matters to the accountant. I will sign the documents unconditionally.

Put all the applications together and put them on the table. The director is Mr. Takatsu,

right? He just wants me to join their company, so I will give a phone call to reject him. As for

photos, it's not possible yet."

After hearing the instructions, the members dispersed and returned to their work places,

just like the bridge of a warship.

Kaede watched the scene with admiration.

"Shizuku -chan... you're amazing."

"Not that amazing." Shizuku sat down in her seat.

"Anyone can do it if they are in the same position."

"Oh -, I definitely can't do it."

"No matter how high the position is, it's still a human being. There's also the question of

how much pressure you can withstand and whether you want to do it. "

Ordinary people don't have this kind of drive..."

Kaede said with a rare wry smile. Even so, there is a limit, and if someone doesn't have the

ability, they will not be recommended as the president.

When Shizuku entered the school, the position of student council president of Seitetsu

Gakuen was vacant. After the election, no suitable person was found, and there was not

even a candidate. The school was also quite troubled, and it had to ask Shizuk u, who had just

entered the school and had full marks in all subjects, to take the position, and it turned out

like this.

She did not resign from the position, but she was not very active in it. Moreover, she had

never thought about belonging to any club or student union, but the school, which had

accepted it and let it go, did not expect her to go this far. The very gran d student union floor

was not often used before Shizuku became president.

Shizuku prepared a chair next to her.

"If you want to take a look, sit here."

"Can you?"

"Please. But it's boring. It's mainly paperwork.

It's just as she said. She signed the documents that were handed to her and sent them

back, and then she looked at another document. The power of the student council means

translating this onto paper, which means the president's role becomes even great er.

The student council at Seitetsu Gakuen acts like a buffer, summarizing and organizing

student requests and achieving mutually satisfactory outcomes based on the school's

requirements. While student councils typically only operate as "student self -gover nment,"

this one serves a very effective purpose. This is also Shizuku's achievement.

Kaede watched their work.

"...Um, what kind of person will succeed Shizuku as president?"

"Why do you ask?"

"With so much work to do, I imagine the next president will have a tough time."

"Probably an election. Or maybe a recommendation."

"Will Shizuku recommend?"

"Haven't decided yet."

Still a second year, yet to decide on her successor.

"Prepare a handbook for the next president so he doesn't have to deal with so much."

"Will Shizuku also write that handbook?"

"If no one else does."

Documenting specific action plans requires patience and sensitivity. It would be very

troublesome if they made a mistake, so it was difficult to assign too many tasks to others.

Now that the student union relies on Shizuku's personal abilities in many aspects, it is

necessary to prepare a manual.

"I want to come and help out too."

"Assistants are always recruited, you are welcome. Or do you want to be the president?"

"That's too much." Kaede shook her head.

Drinking tea after finishing the paperwork... Impossible. Basically, things are one after

another. And most of them are trivial matters.

"Um -, President." A girl who gave people a gentle feeling said. She was the vice president

of the student union, and it felt like there were angels flying around her head.

"What's the matter?"

"Fans are flocking here."

"Kaede's? Or mine?"

"Both. They're telling both of us to come out, as if it's a demonstration."

Shizuku and Kaede weren't surprised at all. This happens all the time. The student council

room is for both sexes, making it a perfect place for the boys who are confined outside the

barrier during the day, not to mention that Kaede is here now. The in telligence network for

underground club activities couldn't have missed this information, and of course, the girls

wouldn't run away at this time but would make noise in the hallway.

The vice -president said hesitantly, as if he were one of the fans.

"Because it's the president and Sakura -san teaming up, it will definitely help raise the

profile of the student council."

"This isn't a personal commission, it's done to draw attention to the organization."

"Putting that aside for now, the one who shows up will publish a doujinshi."

"What's that?" Kaede asked. The vice -president seemed very happy.

"It's a doujinshi by the president and Sakura -san. It features two beautiful women from

Seitetsu falling in love. It's a turbulent, 18X, perverted affair. The manga research club has

already started production, and all they need to do is show them kiss ing in front of their fans

for publicity. It's sure to be a hit."

"Okay, okay. I'll show up for a bit, and you can stop saying that. Your fantasies are over,"

Shizuku said, drowning out the vice president's voice.

The vice president said yes as he returned to his seat.

"Well, what was that all about?" Kaede asked quietly, demanding clarification.

"As you heard, it's just a little extra money for the manga research club. There's an adult

manga club in the underground community, probably to fund activities. Although it's

supposed to be something that high school students shouldn't be allowed to s ee,"

Shizuku explained frankly. Seitetsu Gakuen, where boys and girls have separate club

activities, is home to a wide variety of informal, underground clubs. While they're all "illegal"

clubs that gather secretly, she's got a handle on them all.

"The vice -president... is she a member of that club?"

"Not really, but that girl is a bit of a fantasy fan, and her kinks are a bit strange."

"A bit strange..." "

From a normal person's perspective, she's a pervert. She's supposed to be a nice girl, but

having such a strong interest in SM and sex is definitely not good." Shizuku stood up beside

Kaede, whose face was flushing red. As they approached the student counc il room door, the

commotion outside could already be heard from inside. The door swung open, and cheers

erupted. "

Wow, President!"

"Shizuku -sama! Shizuku -sama!"

"Thank God, thank God." Not only were there girls like fans of an artist, but there were

also boys taking pictures with their cameras at every opportunity, students like those in the

religion class chanting Shizuku's name, and for some reason, there we re also students who

looked like elderly people worshipping Jizo.

Shizuku waited for the cheers to subside.

"Alright, everyone, that's enough." With just one word, silence descended, like a politician

or a religious leader.

"If you keep going like this, you won't be able to work. Can you please go back? I'm not

asking you to hand over the photos you took. Kaede and I have something important to

attend to."

"At least stand side by side,"

the boy with the camera pleaded. He seemed enthusiastic, but he couldn't agree to that.

"That's forbidden. Kaede isn't used to this kind of thing yet." While he said that, there was

something subtly different. She rarely showed any dislike for others. She was actually very

strong, someone who wouldn't be shaken by a photo. That smile must have a strong mental

strength behind it, and it was amazing how she managed to maintain it. It made me wonder

if she had another personality. Although there was no need to explain it here.

After hearing Shizuku's words, they all agreed and went back. It would be fine if it stayed

this way forever, though it wasn't ideal.

Only one person said, "A full -body photo of the president is necessary. Preferably from an

overhead angle." "If I can't see it, I'll go back. There's no point in staying here if I can't see

Sakura -san." This rowdy duo remained until the end. One was Hi gashida, the leader of the

underground Bishoujo Research Society, and the other had never been seen. But the voices

were both from the boys who had been in the bookshelves of the library on the first floor.

"It's a shame it's over. You won't get anything," Shizuku said to them.

"There's no point staying here. Also, please be quiet in the library,"

she gently warned. "See, if Sakura -san wasn't here, my trip would have been wasted."

"Talking to the president was a big accomplishment," they said as they headed back. That

school has these idiot students who only care about attracting attention. Thes e two are kind

of amusing, but not really. They're just plain weird.

Shizuku returned to her seat. Kaede didn't come over to see what was going on, but

waited.

"What a commotion!" she exclaimed, as if it were someone else's business.

"It would have been even more impressive if Kaede had shown up."

"It sounds like Natsuru -san's voice."

"Who?"

"Seno Natsuru, my junior high classmate." One of the two who had stayed behind from

earlier seemed to be a fan of Kaede. When she looked at her, her eyes flickered and she

looked away as if she wasn't interested, so she had some impression of her.

"Is he a problem student?"

"How could that be? No, Natsuru -kun is a good person."

"...Then, there shouldn't be a problem." Kaede would always call boys she didn't care for

good, meaning, "harmless, but I have no interest in him, and we can't be more than friends."

Putting them in this group, judging them as good meant they didn't ca re at all.

(...That boy named Seno is really pitiful.)

I don't know how much they like Kaede, but I have little hope.

"How many fans does Shizuku have?"

"Who knows? They're probably all here to see Kaede."

"You're lying. Shizuku definitely has more."

It's probably about 50 -50, even though the number isn't that interested. Of course, she

knew she was becoming an idol, but she hadn't let it make her complacent. There were some

students who were overly envious.

Shizuku thought it was a common occurrence during puberty and suppressed it slightly.

"By the way, Shizuku -chan, where did you put the thing I gave you?"

Kaede asked, her voice piercing.

"It's in my room."

"Next to my pillow?"

"Put it on the box."

"Ah—" Kaede pouted.

"Put it next to your pillow and cuddle it with you when you sleep."

"With something that looks like cooked guts?"

It's a stuffed animal, but it has its internal organs exposed. It's a product that children

would inevitably throw away in tears. Would it cause any trouble if the student council

president clung to something like that to sleep? Although, she wasn't af raid at all.

"If there's a chance."

"You say that, but I definitely wouldn't do it."

"Because it's an animal stuffed animal with internal organs."

"Isn't it cute?"

"I'm a dog person."

Actually, she likes cats and dogs equally, but not to the point of doting, and she's never had

one.

"You have dog stuffed animals too."

"There are dogs with strings wrapped around their heads, right? No thanks."

"Then I'll be a dog person with internal organs."

Being stared at by those gleaming eyes, Shizuku couldn't say anything out of turn.

"...I understand."

A rare concession from Shizuku.

"I'll make the electrocuted bobcats cuter."

"Thank you, I'll make them cuter too. I've bought a lot of their merchandise."

"I know." He cut the subject short before she could finish. Kaede has a hobby of collecting

stuffed animals with internal organs, a hobby that's beyond morbid and beyond anyone

else's reach. She has an entire room filled with them, and it feels almost overflowing.

"Shizuku -chan, you'll definitely like the electrocuted bobcats."

"Maybe in a hundred years."

"Maybe they'll even talk."

"Kaede, do you like stuffed animals with internal organs so much?"

"I love them the most. They're so cute, right?"

"You know this is something that's not appreciated in the world, right?"

"That's why I gave them away. I want people to know the benefits of stuffed animals with

internal organs."

"Giving them to people, regardless of gender, is something only a terrorist would do."

"Everyone happily accepted them."

"Because they were gifts from Kaede."

It wasn't because they liked the stuffed animals, but because they were from Kaede.

Normal people wouldn't refuse a gift from a beautiful woman, and this friend was

completely oblivious to that. Kaede, however, believed that the person had accepted the

visceral animal stuffed animals because they had learned about their benefits. And she even

insisted, saying that rather than being a collector, they were more like preachers of love.

Wouldn't it be better to join Christianity?

Shizuku pulled away from the topic of visceral animal stuffed animals and returned to

work. But there was nothing else to attend to at this moment; everything that needed to be

done was already done.

"Oh, right, Shizuku -chan," Kaede said again.

"You're not done yet, are you? Electrocuting a bobcat is enough."

"No, it's someone who wants to visit the student union."

"Isn't the visitor sitting next to me?"

"Not me, it's someone else."

"You can visit anytime."

The student union is open at all times. Except for explicit activities like the fan photo shoot

just now, basically anyone can come.

Kaede, for the first time, looked troubled.

"Even though it's someone I know, they're not students here. So I'm wondering what to

do." "

Students from other schools are fine too."

"Junior high school students,"

Shizuku thought. It certainly takes a lot of courage for a junior high student to enter high

school. Seitetsu Gakuen doesn't offer a straight -through -high school system, but rather a

unique system of separate schools for both sexes.

"Is it a girl who lives nearby?"

"She's a friend's sister, so she shouldn't be too far away. " "Is

it just a girl? Or with a boy?"

"Only one girl."

"Then no problem," Shizuku replied. "

Tell her you're coming from the girls' department, and I'll let the school know. And don't

wear casual clothes; wear your middle school uniform; it can serve as an ID."

"Thank you," Kaede said.

"Shizuku -chan is so reliable."

"If she can get in with something like this, it's a steal." As the student council president,

she believed it was necessary to spread the word.

...There wasn't much work to do later, not much compared to usual. Perhaps because

they'd announced Kaede's arrival, the others were working hard. Thank you so much.

Shizuku and Kaede went back together. First, they told the staff to go back, then closed the

door and other things. Normally, they'd have to make sure the gas was turned off properly,

but thankfully, this was the student council room,

so there wasn't that kind of thing. They just had to be careful with the electric kettle and

the plug. They walked out of the library side by side. After school, there wasn't anyone

waiting for them like they'd been that morning. There were people who used super -powered

binoculars to take secret photos, but there was no point in catching them there.

"Hey, Kaede. Is the junior high student who's visiting a third -year student?"

"Yes," Kaede replied firmly.

"He said he was going to take the exam here."

"Really? Do you remember? Kaede did the same thing."

"Of course I do. I wanted to know what Shizuku -chan's school was like, so I came to visit."

"Senior was there too."

"Is that so?" "Oh, Kaede was in the third year of middle school, and I was in the first year

of high school."

"Is that so?" Shizuku remembered it clearly, thinking back to the past as she walked.

About a year ago.

Indeed, back then, the two of them had walked home together like this. Kaede, who was

touring the school, kept excitedly saying, "Shizuku -chan is the student council president here!

How amazing!" He refused to let her refute him with a "No such thing," and instead

deliberately avoided saying, "No big deal," letting her continue.

After the tour, the two of them walked toward the girls' school gate. As expected, Kaede

excitedly exclaimed, "It's amazing that the boys' and girls' gates are different."

When they reached the iron school gate, they saw a female student standing there. Kaede

was the first to notice.

"Shizuku -chan, someone seems to be there." The sleeves of Kaede's junior high school

uniform were a little short for her. The sleeve of the hand pointing in that direction was

rolled up.

"Someone you know?"

"Senior, didn't I tell you before?"

"She's called Shinomiya -san, right?"

"Yes, if it wasn't someone who looked exactly like her." Even though she said that, it still

looked like Tamiko -senpai. With her back to the school gate, her head slightly lowered, her

face bathed in the setting sun, she looked like the young lady she once was.

"Are you waiting for Shizuku -chan?"

"Who knows?"

"I'll go say hello." Regardless of what Shizuku said, Kaede trotted over to Tamiko's side.

Tamiko noticed too, and smiled at both Kaede and Shizuku.

"Shinomiya -san," Kaede said first, and Tamiko smiled faintly.

"Oh, isn't that Sakura -san?" Kaede lowered her head in response.

Tamiko already gave off the vibe of a literary girl, and just standing there gave her that

feeling even more. During lunch break, she was often spotted reading under a tree, enjoying

the cool breeze.

"Are you waiting for Shizuku -chan?"

"I was planning on that," Tamiko said, a bit troubled.

"Are you planning on going home together? Then I'll take my leave."

"No, it's okay. Let's go home together, three of us,"

she said, along with Shizuku, who had caught up.

"Okay, Shizuku -chan."
[[File:K v10.5 p126.jpg|thumb]]
"Of course," Shizuku replied.

As a result, the three of them walked home side by side. While Tamiko was the eldest,

Shizuku was the tallest, and Kaede was third in both age and height. Kaede, however, was the

one who loved to talk the most, so with her around, there was nothing to worry about. While

she wasn't the best talker, she was the type who didn't like to lose track of the conversation.

And she always kept the conversation going.

"...And then, I originally planned to have Shizuku -chan show me around the school, but

she ended up just sitting in the student council room." Kaede said to Tamiko with a slight

smile.

"Finally, it's time for her to lead the way, but it's already this late. Lately, she hasn't been

hanging out with me much; she's been busy with school matters."

"You're too serious," Tamiko said, also smiling. A beautiful voice like a bell.

"Shinomiya -san, have you known Shizuku -chan before?"

"Not really. We met by chance while doing student council work. We weren't as close as

Sakura -san."

"What kind of impression did Shizuku -chan give you back then?"

"No change at all. She felt like a finished product when she first entered school." She said

with a sly smile.

"But she's become a little stricter, probably because she's president," Shizuku retorted

tactfully.

"I'm doing it the same as usual."

"That's true, but a little softer would be better. If you keep going like this, the other staff

members will get nervous."

"Everyone's doing a great job." He said something that couldn't be refuted. As expected,

having a senior as his opponent made things a bit confusing. Kaede's enthusiastic questions

probably had something to do with it, too.

He changed the subject.

"Kaede knows about the senior?"

"How?" "

They seem very close." Kaede's demeanor remained largely unchanged regardless of who

she was with, but from Tamiko's words, he could tell they knew each other.

His friend was instantly convinced.

"Yeah. As expected of Shizuku -chan. We've known each other before."

"When?"

"I came here once, before Shizuku -chan took the Seitetsu exam."

"You've done something like that before?"

"Because I wanted to know which school Shizuku -chan was going to attend. I didn't visit

then, but I did talk to the student council members." Tamiko smiled and agreed. In other

words, Kaede had known Tamiko -senpai even longer than he did.

"But it's been a while since we've talked like this," Kaede added.

"Shizuku -chan doesn't talk much about herself, so she didn't know anything about

Shinomiya -san at first." "Even when I try to talk, Kaede keeps talking about her own things."

"Ah, that's too much," Kaede said in a childish tone. "Shizuku -chan won't lis ten to me

because of all the gossip and stuff." "

When

you play with Kaede , isn't it always visceral animal stuffed ... "You can see as many animal

organs as you want at the Hormone Grill." "But I think they're cute." Shizuku couldn't help

but say, "Huh?" Shizuku added, wondering if she had misheard and m isunderstood. "Senior,

it's the animal stuffed animals with internal organs, the ones that can't be sold." "Hey hey... I

think they're cute." Tamiko said shyly. This is indeed embarrassing, Shizuku thought. It's not

just the internal organs, but also the v arious ways of dying. It's a toy that is evaluated as "It

can exorcise demons when placed indoors, and humans must be able to endure it first." If it

were an ordinary person, they would probably reject this thing first. But Senior actually likes

this, this shock is no joke. "See, Shizuku -chan." Kaede said with a proud look on her face,

"After all, there are still people who understand." "Hey, Kaede, even if we are childhood

sweethearts, there are still limits."

"Shinomiya -san's reaction is just normal."

It's impossible to overly adore ordinary offal, but Tamiko didn't deny it.

"Pink offal is really nice."

"...Senpai, if you need to correct your mindset, now's the time."

"Don't you agree, Shizuku?"

"My sensibilities are the same as everyone else's,"

she said in a roundabout way. "It's you who are different." But they didn't care. Their

sensibilities denied it, and so did the market. No matter how they looked at it, they found

these two people strange.

Shizuku left them aside and walked away. Kaede and Tamiko were deeply engaged in a

conversation about dirty stuffed dolls. "The way they died is very avant -garde," "The empty

eyes are so cute," and so on. It was completely incomprehensible what they we re talking

about. But Kaede was delighted, as if she had found a kindred spirit.

"I have a lot of offal animal stuffed dolls at home," Kaede said to Tamiko.

"That's great."

"I'll have you over someday."

"Thank you, I look forward to it."

Both of them looked so happy. At this point, it was unacceptable to say anything negative.

Finally reaching the fork in the road, Kaede said goodbye.

"Well, Shizuku -chan. Thank you, Shinomiya -san, too. I'm sorry to bother you."

"No, it's okay. I think we interrupted Ohsakura -san's school tour, too. I'm so sorry."

"No, that's not the case. Please chat with Shizuku -chan later." With that, she waved and

left. For a moment, they both watched her go.

"...She's a good kid," Tamiko said softly.

"She's Shizuku's childhood friend, isn't she? She's cute and very well -mannered."

"If she didn't have such weird interests," she replied. The previous conversation about the

stuffed animals with internal organs still lingered in her mind. Tamiko replied leisurely, "Isn't

that a good interest?"

"...Moreover, what do you want to talk to me about, senpai?"

They ended the topic of the disgusting stuffed animals and got back to the point.

He hadn't agreed to go home with Tamiko, but he wouldn't ask her to go home with him

unless it wasn't something important, which was very different from Kaede.

The shorter senior whispered, "Has your bracelet glowed lately?"

"...No."

"Can you transform based on your own thoughts?"

"Yes."

Shizuku unconsciously raised the bracelet on her right hand.

The Bracelet of Promise is proof of Kämpfer's ability. By glowing, she transforms into a

fighting being and swings her sword. Shizuku was chosen to become Kämpfer because of the

appearance of the electrocuted mountain cat.

Its color is red. This is used to distinguish friend from foe, while enemies are blue. Tamiko,

standing next to her, is also red.

"Really? It would be very inconvenient if I couldn't transform freely. It wouldn't be possible

to react instantly. I can never forget the feeling of glowing."

"...Yes,"

she answered honestly. Tamiko is a senior not only in life, but also in Kämpfer. Without her,

it would take quite a while to grasp the situation. She might have been defeated while she

was swaying.

Shizuku's respect for Tamiko also implies this.

"I think it's about time for the blue guy to come to school, so don't let your guard down."

"Hey hey...senpai, are you going to battle again?"

Tamiko didn't confirm or deny, just smiled.

"Everyone else besides Kämpfer is busy."

"If you're going to battle, please be sure to call me."

"Don't worry, it's okay. Don't look at me like I've never lost."

Then, with a gentle voice, she changed the subject.

"...Speaking of which, the visceral animal stuffed animal surprisingly doesn't talk much."

"The hit -and-run hippo?"

"Yeah. It's lethargic. And we can't feed it."

The visceral animal stuffed animal can talk. It's a bonus of becoming a Kämpfer. The self -

proclaimed messenger reveals many things, but also hides many things.

Shizuku's Electrocuted Bobcat can talk, of course. I mentioned it this morning. It speaks

loudly whenever I see it, and I want it to shut up.

"It gets lonely when it stops talking."

"Are you so concerned about it?"

"Because the tire tracks are cute," Tamiko said shyly.

Because it's being hit by a car as a selling point, the hippo has tire marks on its back. While

it's not necessary to be so particular, it's fair to say the manufacturer has absolutely no

intention of improving it.

"I think it's quite charming too..."

"If you hate it, don't force it," Tamiko said with a smile.

"If it can stop talking and stop fighting, I'll get over it."

"..."

"Ordinary daily life is definitely the best."

Shizuku knew Tamiko didn't like fighting. The elm tree near the men's club has pincers, and

she often reads there. She's very assertive after becoming a Kämpfer, but she's still a literary

girl after all.

"Shizuku, will you keep fighting?"

"I don't know. If fighting can lead to something, I'll keep going."

"You're so strong. But there are people who are worried about your health, so don't force

it."

"Okay..."

"Sakura -san will be sad if something happens."

"That's right..."

"Of course," Tamiko said. Shizuku's friends were always worried about her, and of course

Kaede and Tamiko were too.

When I was little, I was said to be precocious. Whether in elementary school or junior high,

people always told me, "Sangou -san is very strong, so he'll be fine." The only people who

were a little worried about me were Kaede and Tamiko -senpai. Of cours e, I don't intend to

become weaker, but I'm grateful that there are people who care about me. "Sakura -san, are

we childhood sweethearts?" "Yes." "

Then make a promise with me. Don't make that girl sad."

Tamiko spoke in a soothing tone. Yet, there was a strong will within her voice, and Shizuku

sensed it immediately. She replied affirmatively, "I understand."

"Then it

's a deal." "Yes," Tamiko smiled reassuringly.

"Great, Kämpfer isn't alone. I just wanted to know." And there, it felt like the conversation

was over.

The sun slowly set, and a long time had passed since she and Kaede parted ways.

"Then I'll go back from here."

Tamiko walked toward the opposite sidewalk. The light was green, and several cars were

parked within the white line.

"Let's go home together later."

"Okay. ...Tamiko -senpai."

"What's wrong?"

"I've been meaning to ask you before. Where did you get the visceral animal stuffed

animals?" "

Oh, isn't that obvious, Sakura -san?" Tamiko replied calmly. "

From Kaede?"

"Hey, what's wrong?"

"...No, nothing."

Tamiko walked toward the sidewalk. Shizuku watched her walk away.

...Then she returned to reality.

She looked forward. A path she'd walked countless times before, a path that remained

unchanged, and a friend a year her junior beside her.

"What's wrong, Shizuku -chan?" Kaede glanced uneasily.

"...Nothing."

"That's fine. If you need anything, please talk to me."

This friend was gentle. She hadn't changed at all.

"Yes, Kaede —"

Shizuku looked at the unchanged Kaede before her.

"If you need anything, please talk to me." "

Of course. Because Shizuku -chan is trustworthy, isn't that right?"

Shizuku thought .

While it wasn't quite that busy at noon the next day, it had been busy since the afternoon.

As soon as Shizuku left the student council room, the staff gathered around, carrying various

cases as if they had been waiting. She had been a little hesitant yesterday because Kaede was

there, but today was exactly as she expected. After

reviewing the documents, they signed and stamped them. It was like someone from a

company asking for leadership, but this was the student council room at school, and there

was no compensation. Finally,

when it was over, the vice -president approached.

"Oh, what's up with Sakura -san today?"

"She can't come visit every day," Shizuku replied. She hadn't said anything to him anyway;

if anything was wrong, she would contact him.

"What a shame! Having both the president and Sakura Kaede in the student council room

is a valuable opportunity,"

the vice -president said, lowering her head in regret. She wasn't trying to save money; she

genuinely enjoyed taking photos. In other words, she had a secret photographer in her

family, but he was excellent at providing support, so Shizuku Sangou turned a blind eye.

"Anything else?"

"Someone from the board of directors is being very persistent. They want to meet with the

president and take a tour."

"Ah," she thought, remembering what happened yesterday —something Sakura Kaede had

mentioned, that the junior high students were coming.

"When?"

"Tomorrow."

"Come here after school tomorrow and tell them."

"I see..."

Sensing a subtle change, Shizuku lifted her gaze from the documents.

"What's wrong?"

"President, are you feeling unwell?"

"Very well."

"Really? Excuse me."

The vice -president, who had left her seat and was completely lost, looked at her uneasily.

She understood that.

It seemed like she had been seen through. She had been thinking about Tamiko yesterday,

and some of her emotions had come over her.

Tamiko Shinomiya had always been a gentle person. She resigned from the student council

because "we just couldn't get along." After becoming Kämpfer, her eyes became bright and

her agility was like that of a wild animal, which made people feel that she was forcing herself.

After the battle, you could always see that she was obviously tired. This was natural for her,

who didn't like fighting, but she still had to fight. Kämpfer was really a hassle. Shizuku

stopped flipping through the documents. She bega n to think.

"Excuse me for a moment?" Shizuku called to the vice -president.

"Yes?"

"Kaede...can you call Sakura Kaede? I think she should still be at school."

"I know, but..." Shizuku said a little troubled, "Her phone is broken."

"Then I'll go find her directly. Just bring her here, right?"

"Down there, surrounded by books, Kaede should be more comfortable talking."

The vice -president stood up, and after a while, Shizuku also walked out of the student

council room.

At the counter on the first floor, there was a first -year student wearing glasses. It was

Akane.

Akane was reading a book at the counter, and when she saw Shizuku, she lowered her

head in panic.

"Yes, President. What's going on?"

"Not really. Are there many people at the tables inside right now?"

"They're empty. Because not many people use the library..."

"We have to do something to increase the utilization rate." The library at Seitetsu Gakuen

is very good, but if students don't use it, it's just a waste. I have to attend the next meeting of

the library committee to give my suggestions.

Inside, there was an empty table in the shadow between the entrance and the counter.

Shizuku wouldn't have chosen this place, but once she did, she had no complaints.

Shizuku didn't sit down, but waited a little while before Kaede arrived. She still had the

same bright and smiling face.

"Shizuku -chan, what's wrong?"

"I'm a little lonely. I wanted to see Kaede's face."

"Here you go again," Kaede said with a smile.

"It's totally unbelievable that Shizuku -chan would be lonely."

"It happens sometimes."

But even so, she could still get along with Kaede. Shizuku considered this a strength of her

friend, who was a year younger. Kaede was holding a large paper bag. Shizuku looked over

there.

"What's that?"

"Animals stuffed with internal organs," Kaede replied happily.

"I brought them here because I wanted to give them out today. They're in a bag, but

they're all pretty. Shizuku -chan, do you want another one?"

"No, I have something to ask you, Kaede."

"Okay, what is it?" Kaede sat down on the chair, and Shizuku sat down next to her.

"About that animal stuffed with internal organs..." pointing to the paper bag. "Did you give

it to the senior, too?"

"Who is the senior?"

Shizuku was inwardly shocked. After a Kämpfer was defeated, she would disappear from

this world, and this would also affect people's memories.

"Tamiko -senpai who I mentioned yesterday."

"Ah, the one Shinomiya gave to the classmate. I think I gave it to her," she replied

immediately, and it didn't differ from what she had heard from Tamiko before.

"Do you choose who you give it to?"

"Uh-huh, not really. It's a way of saying hello when you first meet someone, and I definitely

give it to someone I'm close to," she answered, considering the situation.

Regardless, giving it to someone you've just met is quite impressive. The recipient must be

somewhat troubled. Since it's well -intentioned, it's hard to throw it away.

"Why did you give it to your senior?"

"Why? Maybe she showed me the way, I guess."

"Yes."

"Now I give it to seniors too. Since Shizuku -chan has so many fans, I just say please treat

this as Shizuku -chan."

"I'm not exposing my internal organs."

"To me, Shizuku -chan is as important as my important dolls."

It's not exactly a joy to be compared to a hit -and-run hippo, a carcass covered in tire tracks.

Since Tamiko was happy at the time, there was nothing wrong with it. The problem came

later.

"Hey, Kaede."

"Yes?"

"Did you know that doll can talk?"

"Hey..."

"It can talk,"

she asked, staring into her friend's eyes. Intent on not missing a single change. After a

while, Kaede burst into laughter.

"Really? What are you talking about?"

"How could that be?"

"Dolls can talk or something? If that's the case, I've been talking to them all along. They

never answer me when I talk to them." Kaede laughed for a while. The spectacled librarian at

the counter came over to check on the situation. It must have been Kaede's laughter. If she

met her eyes, she would shrink in fear and run away.

"Kaede, don't laugh so loudly. It's causing trouble for others."

"I'm sorry, but Shizuku -chan, saying something like this, such a fantasy, is unbelievable."

"It's not something unbelievable."

"I wish it could talk, too. But it's a doll." It was true, just as Kaede had said. However, the

doll did talk.

Kaede showed no signs of lying. If she suspected her relatives and friends, her world would

end. Because she had to suspect that the original owner was Kaede, Shizuku could kill them

even if they were relatives or friends.

The doll Tamiko received also spoke. When she first heard it, she wondered if there was

something wrong with her ears. Shizuku felt the same way. And those dolls were messengers

that led her to the world of battle.

But why did the doll she got from Kaede speak? Was there an exception?

"Is it this?" Kaede said.

"Hey."

"Wouldn't we talk about things like that when we were walking home together?"

"Because it suddenly got on my mind."

"I thought it was about my boyfriend."

"What is that?"

"Didn't we talk about boys yesterday? The visceral animal doll must be connecting Shizuku -

chan to a boy."

"I'm sure you didn't say that."

"So now I'm saying it."

"I'd be happy if you could cancel what you said just now."

"Shizuku -chan, don't you have any close boys?"

Her friend's face showed an eagerness for an answer.

Girls love talking about love, but Kaede doesn't really care. But when it comes to Shizuku,

she'll immediately delve into it. In other words, she always wants to know about her friends'

relationships.

Shizuku has little interest in love, which is a problem.

"I don't need a boyfriend. I don't plan on getting one in the future."

"You're so popular, aren't you?"

"That and that are two different things."

"If it were Shizuku, you could just pick whoever you want, right?"

"Same for Kaede."

After all, these two were the two most beautiful girls at Seitetsu Gakuen, and there were

plenty of boys who admired them. Kaede, however, kept the same distance from all of them,

and Shizuku had absolutely no intention of getting close.

"As for boys, it's fine no matter what."

"You don't seem interested."

"Yeah. Not interested in boys. Because I'm a yuri."

She gave a casual reply, but of course, Kaede wouldn't believe it.

"At least, it would be better if you were more serious about it."

"Then I was born a yuri."

"Shizuku, don't you reject all the love letters you get from girls?"

"Even from boys."

"You still do?"

"Of course."

Shizuku had received love letters from both men and women since junior high, ranging

from simple admiration to serious confessions. She rejected them all. She also found ways to

reject those who offered flirtatious hopes.

Thanks to this, she was praised as "Shizuku Sangou is both cool and aloof." The person who

admired her became someone who silently protected her from afar.

Of course, Kaede also knew this.

"I'd probably be happier getting it from a girl than a boy."

"You're talking about that again."

This friend would occasionally say something like this. It sounded more serious than

Shizuku's, and even more detrimental. While not as serious as Shizuku, she was certainly

popular with the girls.

"If she was nice, I might fall for her."

"That's about it. I'm a liberal, so I'll give you my blessing."

"Then Shizuku -chan, get a girlfriend too?"

"It's better than electrocuting a talking bobcat." She casually changed the subject, but

Kaede didn't follow up.

"Shizuku -chan, you sound a little weird."

"I ate too much at lunch yesterday, and I got sick."

"Did anything weird happen?" Though she was smiling, there was also a hint of worry in

her voice; this friend was unfazed.

"Sorry," Shizuku said.

"I did say something weird."

"That's all for me."

"That's all for the love talk,"

Kaede said regretfully, but Shizuku simply ignored her.

"Also, about tomorrow, the visitor Kaede mentioned should be here."

"Tomorrow, huh?"

"How about we go around together tomorrow?"

"Yeah, sure. Is that all?"

"Hey, hey."

Kaede picked up the paper bag and stood up.

"I'll be leaving today. I'm really sorry to bother you, Shizuku -chan."

"I'm sorry. I called you over."

"If it's for Shizuku -chan, I'll fly over no matter where it is, don't worry."

Kaede smiled as usual. If she weren't a collector of visceral animal stuffed animals, she'd

be a perfect girl.

As Kaede was about to leave the library, she almost bumped into someone.

"Ah!"

"Oh, yes, sorry." A boy stepped out from the shadows of the bookshelves.

"Natsuru -kun...?"

"Ah, Kaede."

It was Natsuru Senou, one of the people who had been to the student council room

yesterday. A first -year, indeed.

"Sorry, are you hurt?"

"No."

Natsuru hadn't dodged the collision himself; he had simply moved out of the way, avoiding

a direct collision.

"That's great,"

Natsuru breathed a sigh of relief. Shizuku watched his movements.

There was no way he could be hurt; the timing of his exit seemed perfectly calculated.

He'd been waiting for Kaede from the start, right? Shouldn't he have been a bit smarter?

Acting out a collision scene is completely third -rate.

Natsuru looked at Shizuku, sweat gradually forming on his temples.

"Um, Kaede, why don't we go back together?"

"Natsuru -kun, aren't you going to use the library?"

"No... or rather, I don't need the library anymore."

After the fake collision was successful, of course, everything was fine.

Kaede replied, "Okay, let's go back together," and Natsuru waved his hand in jubilation.

He seemed quite devoted to Kaede. It seemed like they'd known each other since junior

high, so this was one way to do it. But one wrong move and he'd be a stalker.

Shizuku thought for a moment before revealing Natsuru to her. It was as if she was seeing

through everything he was doing.

Natsuru's sweat was increasing at a noticeable rate, as if he'd noticed.

"…Natsuru -kun, what's wrong?"

"No, nothing... just a little hot."

"I'm sweating a lot... but the air conditioning here is really effective."

"It only doesn't work on me. It must be some new weapon."

Flustered, he didn't even know what he was saying. He pretended to ignore Shizuku and

urged Kaede.

"Go back, go back. If you stay here too long, I'll get killed... it'll get really hot."

"Okay."

Kaede waved to Shizuku and followed Natsuru.

From the library entrance, a voice called out, "Next time, get a stuffed animal with internal

organs." It seemed Natsuru had refused, but it wouldn't last. After all, he liked Kaede, and

he'd accept her one day.

Shizuku gave a rare wry smile. What a cute boy! While calling him cute might be rude, he

was already shaken by the mere act of bumping into someone and being stared at, and he

was so flustered and stiff. Despite his ordinary appearance, he surprisingly left an impression.

Come to think of it, this is the second time I've mentioned that kid's name. Shizuku

thought about it and gave a wry smile.

That day, when she was leaving the student council room, she was the last one out. After

making sure the doors and windows were locked, she went home. Since Kaede and Natsuru

had gone home earlier, she was alone today.

It was already getting dark. She was even later than yesterday. While it was natural for

students to spend long hours at school, it was unbearable to keep doing this. It wasn't time

to go out and about anymore, but going home so late was unbearable. Th inking it was just a

duty didn't make it hard, but it was still different from other students. A bitter expression

crossed her face at the thought. Forget about friends, she was actually thinking about a

boyfriend. Maybe it was because Kaede had been talki ng about that a lot lately, so it was

easier to think about it.

Shizuku didn't know many men. In junior high, her friends were all girls. That said, she

wasn't withdrawn around boys; nothing had changed. It was just that she wasn't that

intolerable. Kaede seemed a little unhappy about that. She keeps saying things like, "Go get a

boyfriend." And it's going to turn out the same way as yesterday. She said she'd bless you if

you get a boyfriend, but is that really said with good intentions? Or will I really have a

miserable high school life because I'm always on the st udent council? Although I haven't

received much care from her, I should be grateful for her kindness. And since it has come to

this, it wouldn't be bad to ask her to introduce a guy. I know that there are obviously more

guys than I do. Someone like Natsuru Senou, the guy from before, would be fine.

For a moment, Natsuru's face appeared in her mind. Really, what am I thinking? It's not like

I want a boyfriend. I'm sure I'll have that thought when the time comes.

Arriving at the school gate, she saw a group of boys and girls, seemingly elementary school

students, playing outside, each holding a balloon. As she watched this scene, Natsuru's face

reappeared in her mind. She didn't know why, but she decided to sea l it away, keeping it

under wraps.

Then, suddenly, she heard a popping sound.

Since it was right in front of her, she thought it was a gunshot.

But it wasn't. It was just the elementary school students popping their balloons. They ran

away, laughing.

Her tension was relieved. It was truly dangerous. Transforming in front of children is a rare

experience. What would happen if she reported this to her parents? She wished it had been

a special filming. It was the same thing back then. That day, too, she was walking home when

she heard a sound behind her. It was a clear gunshot.

...The moment she left the school gate, she heard a sharp explosion. Gunshots weren't

something you'd hear in high school; at most, they were the kind you'd hear in movies or on

the news. But for Kämpfer's Shizuku, she'd heard it many times before. And the sound of

gunfire in a peaceful school meant only one answer.

Shizuku dropped her bag in the bushes near the school gate and ran back in the opposite

direction, channeling power into her right wrist. Light enveloped Shizuku and vanished. Her

appearance remained largely unchanged, though the inside of her hair, sw irling in the wind

from her running, shimmered. As a Kämpfer, her physical abilities far surpassed those of an

average person. She ran toward the inner reaches of the women's department, toward the

inner side of the gymnasium. She'd locked onto the locatio n the moment she heard the

gunshots; it must have been right. She skirted behind the unused equipment and saw a
[[File:K v10.5 p148.jpg|thumb]]
crisscross of bullets and balls of flame, then the elm tree.

"Senpai!"

Tamiko Shinomiya didn't look at Shizuku. Instead, she released and manipulated several

fireballs.

Shizuku's senpai had changed drastically since her transformation. Her gentle image

vanished, replaced by the face of a warrior who had experienced countless battles. Her

height remained the same, but her hair had turned a cool blue.

"Ha!"

Tamiko, a red Kämpfer, accustomed to combat, now manipulated several balls of fire,

unleashing them in a straight line towards her opponent. I didn't know much about the

enemy. But one thing was clear: it was a woman, since the Kämpfer was restricted t o women.

She looked like a girl with short hair, her gun firing wildly, the blue bracelet on her wrist

glowing faintly. In the battle, Tamiko was being dominated, while the blue Kämpfer used

repeated leaps to evade.

"Shizuku, support."

"Okay."

Shizuku circled around the elm tree and launched a pincer attack, potentially defeating her.

Even if she failed, a two -on-one advantage was still in her favor. The enemy landed first, then

leaped with all her might, passing through the barrier between boys and girls.

"How naive!"

Tamiko's fireball collided with it, but for some reason, it didn't burn. Like a soap bubble.

But it still burst, sending the blue Kämpfer crashing down. ...It seemed so. The girl spun in the

air, kicked the wall, and then approached Tamiko, realizing her attack power was low, seizing

the opportunity to counterattack. Perhaps this was her plan from the beginning.

The muzzle of the gun pointed at Tamiko, likely intending to fire at extremely close range,

faster than Tamiko could regain her composure and cast her magic. Unconsciously, Shizuku

extended the dagger at her sleeve, thrusting it straight out to block t he muzzle of the gun.

The enemy girl wavered, and Shizuku manipulated her other dagger, encircling the girl's neck

with the chain. Shizuku yanked, and the girl collapsed, unable to withstand the force. Only

one final blow remained.

"Stop, Shizuku," Tamiko commanded. With that, she loosened the chains around her

hands. The girl swung them down and leaped to her feet with all her might. By the time they

realized what was happening, she had already fled.

"Senpai..."

"It's okay, Shizuku."

Shizuku sheathed the dagger into her sleeve, and Tamiko's flames did not reappear.

"Aren't you going to defeat her?"

"Hmm..."

She scrutinized her palm.

"Is the magic not powerful enough..."

"Yes..."

Tamiko remained silent. After a while, Shizuku reluctantly rekindled the conversation.

"Is Senpai in bad shape?"

"Very healthy, huh? But, as I said, the hit -and-run hippo hasn't been talking much, right?

Perhaps that's related."

"..."

Shizuku wasn't sure what the basis for this statement was, though her Electrocuted Bobcat

was still quite talkative.

"Because your attack power has weakened, it's become a tough fight."

"Yes, even if you get help from Shizuku, there's a limit."

"Could it be that when you let Kämpfer escape just now?"

"I became weak too. Of course, it's more than that."

Her eyes suddenly grew empty, and at some point, her transformation dissolved.

"Just one question: what are we fighting for?"

"Is that Kämpfer someone you know?"

"No, it's a girl I don't know. She just happened to fight me, so she probably doesn't know

me. But, I don't know if I should defeat that girl."

As far as Shizuku knew, Kämpfer was born for war. So defeating the opponent should be a

matter of course. In her normal state, Tamiko can be defeated by any number of blue

Kämpfers. Shizuku also learned a variety of fighting techniques from her.

But did she return to her pre -transformation personality because of such doubts? Or did

her power weaken as she said?

"We have no idea who turned us into Kämpfers, or for whom we are fighting. Is it really

okay to go on like this?"

"But senpai, even if we give up the fight, nothing will change. We will still be attacked by

the enemy."

"That should be the case. Although I have doubts, there is no time to seek answers. ...

Shizuku, you said that you wanted to fight and find the meaning of fighting."

"Yes."

"Hasn't it changed now?"

"No. This blindfolded state is not in line with my personality. Escaping from the battle is

also..."

"You are really strong."

A calm smile appeared on Tamiko's face.

"Sometimes I think, isn't it also blissful to not know anything?"

"..."

"There must be people like that."

"...Please don't be discouraged. After all, you are the one who taught me the Kämpfer

method."

"I don't deserve that kind of praise. It's because Shizuku is capable of doing it."

"How could that be?"

Tamiko leaned against the elm tree. Gently stroking the bench placed under the tree.

"This one is already scarred by the wind and rain."

"Just replace it with a new bench. I'll arrange it."

"No need. Maybe it's more suitable for it to rot like this."

Tamiko smiled weakly. Compared to when she was studying, her expression seemed more

melancholy.

"Me too, if it comes to this..."

But Tamiko couldn't say any more.

With the sharp sound of a gunshot, her chest was pierced.

"Senpai... Senpai!"

In the distance, the blue Kämpfer was pointing the gun at this side. She did not run away,

but waited from a distance for the opportunity to fire the resurrection shot. And that shot

successfully hit Tamiko.

The blue Kämpfer figure disappeared. Shizuku was planning to catch that person no matter

how far she chased her.

"No, Shizuku, stop chasing..."

Tamiko said, using the bench as support. Shizuku stopped.

"That woman is an enemy, she attacked you, senpai!"

"It's okay. Didn't I tell you just now? It's not just your attacking power that's weakened,

your heart too..."

Shizuku helped Tamiko up. The bloodstains on her chest, once the size of spots, were

spreading.

"Tamiko -senpai..."

"Shizuku..."

She slowly held out her hand.

"It's okay to forget about me. But there are always people who care about you. Just

remember that... and..."

An incredible smile appeared on her face, which had lost all color.

"Shizuku, you have to be strong and live on."

"Senpai..."

Shizuku felt the strength rapidly drain from Tamiko's body.

To meet Kaede at the appointed time, Shizuku headed towards the student council room.

The vice -president was already there. She was a nice, ladylike girl, but for some reason,

she had an unusual sexual orientation. Even now, she was browsing the web without

restraint.

The vice -president, noticing Shizuku's arrival, stood up and bowed.

"Thank you for your hard work."

"Well, turn it off before Kaede arrives. Also, if the school finds out, I won't defend you."

"I've already tampered with my resume so they can't find it."

Speaking of which, someone with strong system management skills joined the student

council, and it was Shizuku who interviewed and let her in. She was only allowed in as a

precautionary measure, and no one was actually active in this area.

After taking her seat, Kaede entered, carrying a paper bag.

"Shizuku -chan, I brought it."

Shizuku glanced at the clock on the wall.

"Where is she?"

"She's waiting outside."

"Let her come in."

Kaede walked into the hallway and returned with a young girl.

She was a short girl, and since she was wearing an unfamiliar uniform, she probably wasn't

from a nearby school. Her hair wasn't very long, and even in her hand, it didn't hold much.
[[File:K v10.5 p153.jpg|thumb]]
She had a lovely face, but her expression was a little stiff with ner vousness. Kaede urged her.

"That's the student council president, Shizuku -chan."

"Nice to meet you," the girl replied politely.

"My name is Midori Kuzuhara."

"Kuzuhara...?"

Shizuku muttered. It felt like she'd heard it somewhere before; someone she knew well

shared the same last name. Kaede smiled.

"Shizuku -chan, that's right. She's the librarian's younger sister."

"Ah..."

Indeed, Kuzuhara was the current librarian, an acquaintance of Kaede's —that was the girl

who was so timid.

"Sister, I've been causing you so much trouble."

Midori lowered her head again, a truly polite child.

"I'm the one who's being taken care of by her. Should I ask your sister to come over?"

"No, no. She's shy," Kaede continued.

"I did, but the librarian didn't come out. She must be annoying being around her family."

"It's the librarian, but that's really bothering you, Kuzuhara -chan. I'll have to talk to my

sister when we get home."

Midori understood, and replied, "I'll definitely tell her," with a look of complete

acceptance.

"Um, Shizuku."

"Yes?"

"Although I'm younger than you, can you please let me drop the suffix 'san'?"

"I can't say anything rude to a guest."

"It's okay. Oh, I'm planning to apply to this school. If I pass, please let me help you in the

student council." She said it very clearly. People in this era are very timid, and many are

silent, but she showed no such signs.

"I'm looking forward to it," Shizuku replied.

"The student council is always welcome. If that's the case, it's okay to drop the suffix."

"Thank you," Midori said politely.

Kaede stroked Midori's head and said, "That's great, Midori -chan." Midori blushed slightly.

"Then, let's go." Shizuku stood up.

"Our school is quite large, so it's best to lead the way early. Is it just the girls' section?"

"Yes, it's okay if the boys don't go."

"Don't worry about it."

"Because I'm not interested," Midori replied.

Shizuku first showed her around the library. It was the centerpiece of Seitetsu Gakuen, a

place of pride and honor, comparable to the school cafeteria, and its cleaning was done by

professionals.

On the first floor, the same bespectacled library committee member greeted Shizuku and

the others. After asking if the committee leader was there, she replied, "She's locked herself

in there and won't come out at all."

Kaede approached the counter.

"Akane -san, is the visceral animal stuffed animal okay?"

"Yes... yes."

"Because the Seppuku Kuro Rabbit hates being alone, you need to talk to it more."

"...Okay," she replied, as if giving up. Even so, Kaede was satisfied. Shizuku returned and

asked Kaede, "Did you give it to that kid too?"

"Yeah, she happily took it."

Or rather, she didn't have the courage to refuse. Beneath her gloomy expression, it was

clear.

"The Seppuku Kuro Rabbit is very cute. Those bloodshot eyes are so precious."

"Kaede, didn't you explain that to Akane -san?"

"Yes. I'm glad you knew." She

must have been grinning at the time, describing the characteristic. For Kaede, it was a

charm, but for Akane, it was like an autopsy. Shizuku couldn't help but feel a little sympathy

for Akane.

After visiting the library, they went to the student cafeteria, which Midori admired greatly.

Junior high schools don't usually have cafeterias.

"The food is delicious, too," Shizuku said, pointing to the menu.

"The chef is quite good. I recommend the pork rice."

"It doesn't go well with the impression Shizuku gives you."

"Really?"

I'm not a celebrity who relies on impressions, so spare me the impressions.

Then it was on to the various school buildings. The girls' division at Seitetsu Gakuen is

separated by grade, which is quite unusual. Shizuku only showed her the first -year building.

"Everyone's in the same grade. This is the first building you'll enter, Kuzuhara -san."

Midori looked around the building quietly, first at the classrooms, then out the window.

"There'll be surprisingly many people."

"...What's that over there, a wall?"

Midori said, gazing out the window.

"It's a wall."

"...?"

"That's Seitetsu Gakuen's signature feature, the wall separating the boys' and girls'

divisions."

The three of them walked outside.

After a while, they were faced with a pure white, high wall. It stretched from the left side

of their field of vision to the right, and was also lined with barbed wire.

Midori's expression showed her first hint of surprise.

"This isn't just a fence."

"I was too worried when I first built the men's section. This is a measure to prevent

students from crossing the line."

"So, you can't go in or come in."

"The smarter ones are racking their brains to come up with a plan."

Several illegal clubs have developed various methods to break through the barrier in order

to allow men and women to interact. If Shizuku doesn't let them go, they'll be dealt with

before the construction is completed. Because she has full control over the activities of the

underground clubs, they haven't caused any actual damage, so she's left it alone.

Midori glanced to the side.

"There's a tree, too."

"...Yeah."

The three of them approached the huge, withered tree against the wall.

The elm tree had been planted here a long time ago, and it could be said that it was a tree

that had accompanied the history of Seitetsu Gakuen.

"Shizuku -chan, shouldn't there be a bench here?" Kaede asked, looking up at the elm tree.

"There used to be. It was removed a while ago because no one was using it."

Midori walked towards the base of the tree.

"Wait," Shizuku stopped her.

"Don't go there, okay?"

"What's going on...?"

"A little... I'm sorry."

In reality, she had no right to stop her. Many others had undoubtedly passed by here

before Shizuku knew. But that was where she had last spoken to Tamiko, a place of

memories. The words of restraint, the terror of it, were Shizuku's only willful impul se.

"Is there anything there?"

"Something."

"Shizuku, do you remember anything?"

"Yeah, something."

Shizuku's memory still lingered: the sound of the gunshot. The fallen body, the rage of

herself trying to catch up with the blue Kämpfer, Tamiko telling her to stop, and the vague

feeling of her warmth.

Time is cruel, and memories of insignificant people fade in one's memory. And there's no

need to sympathize with the defeated Kämpfer, for defeat meant nothing.

But Shizuku still remembered, and didn't want to forget.

The three of them stood there for a while.

Midori didn't speak, nor did Shizuku. Kaede, as if concerned, gazed silently.

Perhaps each of them was thinking about something different. But the two, sensing

Shizuku's feelings, stayed with her for the time.

"...Let's go," Shizuku urged.

"And there's the gymnasium and the teachers' facilities. Want to see them?"

"No thanks," Midori shook her head.

"That's enough. Thank you very much. I'll take my leave now."

"On your way home, I'll walk you to the school gate."

Shizuku and the others walked towards the gate together.

Since Midori had come by train, Shizuku considered walking her to the station, but then

stopped thinking it might be overprotective. She wasn't a child anymore.

Crows cawed in the distance, and Midori bowed deeply.

"Thank you so much for today."

"It's nothing big. You can come anytime. Even when I'm gone."

"Next time, during the exams."

Midori seemed to be at least following her own rules.

"Well, here's a gift for Kuzuhara Midori -chan,"

Kaede pulled out of a paper bag, and Midori took it, lost in thought.

"Come and see."

Midori opened the bag. Shizuku knew what was inside without even glancing at it. What

she took out was an animal stuffed animal.

"It's a talisman for the exam, so take good care of it," Kaede said with a grin.

This might be rejected. If this disgusting thing were used as a talisman, there might be a

war going on that very day. The safe childbirth amulet or traffic safety amulet bought by

mistake is better than this.

But Midori's face flushed.

"Thank...thank you, I'll cherish it forever."

"I'm so happy."

"I actually got it from my admired Kaede. Thank you so much."

Midori looked incredibly happy. It seemed like anything was fine as long as it came from

Kaede. The feeling of joy was even more disgusting than the stuffed animal stuffed animals.

There were people like that, too.

Shizuku thought it was almost time to stop Kaede, but she decided to just let it go.

Then she looked at the stuffed animal in Midori's hand. There were tire marks on its back.

"Is that a hit -and-run hippo?"

"Ah, Shizuku -chan, you're so smart to know that," Kaede replied with a grin.

"It's a hit -and-run hippo. The fact that it got run over by a car is its selling point."

"I know that." She remembered it because she and Tamiko had the same one.

"Why give it to Senpai... No, why give it to her?"

"I think it goes perfectly with Midori -chan," Kaede said, smiling.

"I'm sure she'll like it. I won't waste it this time." She stroked the back of the hit -and-run

hippo with a hint of regret. It was about a year later that Shizuku understood the meaning of

Kaede's words.

==Translator's Notes==
This chapter was translated from the Chinese translation of the original Japanese text.
 
<references responsive="0" /> 
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; margin:0; text-align:center; border:none;"
|+
|-
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Chapter 2|← Back to Volume 10.5 Chapter 2]]
| [[Kämpfer|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Kämpfer:Volume 10.5 Afterword|Forward to 10.5 Afterword→]]
|}

File:K v10.5 p153.jpg

2026-06-24T23:59:49Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v10.5 p148.jpg

2026-06-24T23:57:34Z

Deeplyrapidsending:

File:K v10.5 p126.jpg

2026-06-24T23:56:45Z

Deeplyrapidsending: